Rigveda Mandala 01
Rigveda Mandala 01 is the opening and one of the largest books of the Rigveda Samhita, containing hymns dedicated to major Vedic deities such as Agni, Indra, Varuna, Mitra, Ashvins, Ushas, and others, while presenting foundational themes of sacrifice, cosmic order, prayer, divine-human relationship, spiritual aspiration, poetic revelation, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.
Editorial Note
Opening Introduction
Rigveda Mandala 01 is the opening book of:
- the Rigveda Saṁhitā
which is the oldest and one of the most foundational sacred texts of:
- Vedic civilization
- Hindu religious history
- Indo-Aryan sacred literature
- ancient Indian spirituality.
The Rigveda itself is one of the four Vedas:
- Rigveda
- Yajurveda
- Samaveda
- Atharvaveda
and is primarily a collection of:
- hymns
- praises
- invocations
- sacrificial poetry
- contemplative reflections
composed in:
- Vedic Sanskrit.
Mandala 01 is one of the largest and most diverse sections of the Rigveda. It serves as:
- an introduction to Vedic spirituality
- a theological foundation
- a liturgical collection
- a poetic treasury
- a window into early Vedic civilization.
The opening hymn of the Rigveda begins with:
- Agni
the sacred fire deity, symbolizing:
- sacrifice
- illumination
- divine mediation
- spiritual aspiration
- sacred communication between humans and gods.
From the very beginning, Mandala 01 establishes many of the central themes of Vedic thought:
- cosmic order
- ritual sacrifice
- divine powers
- sacred speech
- human aspiration
- prosperity
- wisdom
- spiritual protection
- harmony with cosmic law.
The hymns of Mandala 01 became historically important because they preserve:
- some of humanity’s earliest sacred poetry
- early Indo-European religious concepts
- foundations of Hindu spirituality
- ancient ritual systems
- philosophical symbolism
- contemplative religious imagination.
Structure of the Text
Rigveda Mandala 01 traditionally contains:
- 191 sūktas
- or hymns
composed by:
- multiple rishi families and sages
across different periods of early Vedic culture.
The hymns are addressed to major Vedic deities including:
- Agni
- Indra
- Varuna
- Mitra
- Ashvins
- Soma
- Ushas
- Savitr
- Maruts
- Vishnu
- Rudra
- Brihaspati
- Vayu
- Aditi
and many others.
The text discusses:
- sacrifice
- divine powers
- prayer
- cosmic order
- kingship
- prosperity
- rain
- warfare
- dawn
- morality
- wisdom
- sacred speech
- creation
- immortality
- spiritual aspiration
through:
- hymns
- invocations
- praise poetry
- symbolic imagery
- ritual language
- contemplative reflection.
The structure reflects a highly sophisticated oral poetic tradition based on:
- meter
- sound
- memorization
- ritual recitation
- symbolic composition.
Different hymns belong to different:
- poetic traditions
- ritual contexts
- theological perspectives
- family lineages
within early Vedic civilization.
Mandala 01 also includes some important speculative and philosophical hymns that later influenced:
- Upanishadic thought
- Vedanta
- Hindu cosmology
- spiritual symbolism.
Textual Structure Overview
- Traditional Classification: Shruti
- Associated Veda: Rigveda
- Textual Category: Samhita
- Mandala Number: 01
- Approximate Structure: 191 hymns (sūktas)
- Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and liturgical poetry
- Primary Subject: Vedic deities, sacrifice, cosmic order, and spiritual aspiration
- Primary Style: Poetic, liturgical, symbolic, and contemplative discourse
- Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, praise, and ritual recitation
- Major Focus: Harmonizing human life with divine and cosmic order
- Philosophical Goal: Prosperity, harmony, wisdom, spiritual insight, and alignment with ṛta
Commentary and Interpretive Tradition
Rigveda Mandala 01 generated extensive:
- ritual traditions
- oral recitation systems
- scholastic commentary
- philosophical interpretation
- linguistic study
within Indian intellectual history.
Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:
- ritual performance
- pronunciation
- memorization
- grammar
- theology
- sacred symbolism
- contemplative interpretation.
One of the most influential traditional commentators was:
- Sāyaṇācārya
whose medieval commentary became foundational for later understanding of:
- Vedic ritual
- symbolism
- liturgical meaning.
Modern scholarship studies Mandala 01 because it preserves:
- some of the oldest Indo-European poetry
- early religious imagination
- ancient linguistic forms
- ritual structures
- mythological symbolism
- philosophical development
within early Indian civilization.
The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:
- mythology
- comparative religion
- historical linguistics
- ritual theory
- ancient philosophy
- Indo-European culture.
Philosophical Orientation
The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 01 is:
- ritualistic
- poetic
- symbolic
- cosmological
- contemplative
The hymns teach that:
- cosmic order governs existence
- sacrifice connects humans and the divine
- sacred speech possesses transformative power
- divine forces sustain life and nature
- wisdom emerges through disciplined ritual and reflection
- harmony with ṛta leads toward prosperity and spiritual well-being
The text investigates:
- fire
- dawn
- rain
- cosmic law
- sacrifice
- divine power
- speech
- creation
- morality
- immortality
through symbolic and poetic language.
Mandala 01 therefore combines:
- liturgical spirituality
- poetic imagination
- ritual theology
- cosmological reflection
within an early Vedic framework.
Major Themes
- Agni and Sacred Fire
- Indra and Divine Power
- Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
- Sacrifice and Ritual
- Sacred Speech and Mantra
- Prayer and Divine Invocation
- Dawn and Renewal
- Nature and Cosmic Forces
- Prosperity and Protection
- Wisdom and Spiritual Aspiration
Relationship with Vedic Tradition
Rigveda Mandala 01 occupies a foundational place within:
- Vedic religion
- Hindu sacred literature
- ritual spirituality
- Sanskrit civilization
and became one of the most influential textual foundations for:
- later Vedic ritual systems
- Upanishadic reflection
- Vedantic philosophy
- Hindu theology
- mantra traditions
- liturgical recitation.
The hymns contributed significantly to:
- Indian religious culture
- sacred poetry
- ritual civilization
- philosophical development
- linguistic history
across many centuries of South Asian civilization.
The work also preserves important evidence concerning:
- early Indo-Aryan culture
- oral preservation systems
- sacred recitation traditions
- ancient cosmology
- early spiritual imagination
within ancient India.
Historical Importance
Rigveda Mandala 01 is historically important because it preserves:
- some of humanity’s earliest sacred poetry
- foundational Vedic religious traditions
- ancient systems of ritual spirituality
- early Indo-European mythological concepts
- formative layers of Hindu civilization
The text contributed significantly to:
- Indian spirituality
- Sanskrit literature
- ritual culture
- contemplative philosophy
- intellectual history
across thousands of years of civilization.
The work remains essential for understanding:
- Vedic religion
- early Hindu spirituality
- sacred recitation traditions
- ritual cosmology
- Indo-European religious history
- classical Indian civilization
within world intellectual history.
Literary Style
The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 01 is:
- poetic
- symbolic
- liturgical
- contemplative
- mythic
The structure emphasizes:
- metrical precision
- oral recitation
- sound symbolism
- sacred rhythm
- poetic imagery
Many teachings are expressed through:
- hymns
- invocations
- mythological symbolism
- natural imagery
- ritual language
- contemplative reflection.
The text balances:
- ritual structure
- poetic imagination
- spiritual symbolism
within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.
Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)
Rigveda Mandala 01 is the opening section of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.
The book contains ancient hymns about:
- fire
- gods
- nature
- sacrifice
- prayer
- cosmic order
- wisdom
- spiritual life
composed by early Vedic sages.
The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:
- the universe
- divine powers
- sacred rituals
- natural forces
- morality
- spiritual aspiration
- harmony between humans and the cosmos.
In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 01 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most important collections of sacred poetry, ritual spirituality, and early religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.
This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].
Reading Mode - Change for details
Original Texts
Sukta: 1/191 (9)
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||
RV 1-1-1
ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं १ ।
अ॒ग्निमी॑ळे पु॒रोहि॑तं य॒ज्ञस्य॑ दे॒वमृ॒त्विज॑म् ।
होता॑रं रत्न॒धात॑मम् ॥ १-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 1 |
a̱gnimī̭ḻe pu̱rohi̭taṃ ya̱jñasya̭ de̱vamṛ̱tvija̭m |
hotā̭raṃ ratna̱dhāta̭mam || 1-1-1||
1 I Laud Agni, the chosen Priest, God, minister of sacrifice,
The hotar, lavishest of wealth.
The hotar, lavishest of wealth.
RV 1-1-2
अ॒ग्निः पूर्वे॑भि॒रृषि॑भि॒रीड्यो॒ नूत॑नैरु॒त ।
स दे॒वाँ एह व॑क्षति ॥ १-१-२॥
a̱gniḥ pūrvḙbhi̱rṛṣi̭bhi̱rīḍyo̱ nūta̭nairu̱ta |
sa de̱vā~ eha va̭kṣati || 1-1-2||
2 Worthy is Agni to be praised by living as by ancient seers.
He shall bring hitherward the Gods.
He shall bring hitherward the Gods.
RV 1-1-3
अ॒ग्निना॑ र॒यिम॑श्नव॒त्पोष॑मे॒व दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
य॒शसं॑ वी॒रव॑त्तमम् ॥ १-१-३॥
a̱gninā̭ ra̱yima̭śnava̱tpoṣa̭me̱va di̱vedi̭ve |
ya̱śasa̭ṃ vī̱rava̭ttamam || 1-1-3||
3 Through Agni man obtaineth wealth, yea, plenty waxing day by day,
Most rich in heroes, glorious.
Most rich in heroes, glorious.
RV 1-1-4
अग्ने॒ यं य॒ज्ञम॑ध्व॒रं वि॒श्वतः॑ परि॒भूरसि॑ ।
स इद्दे॒वेषु॑ गच्छति ॥ १-१-४॥
agne̱ yaṃ ya̱jñama̭dhva̱raṃ vi̱śvata̭ḥ pari̱bhūrasi̭ |
sa idde̱veṣṷ gacchati || 1-1-4||
4 Agni, the perfect sacrifice which thou encompassest about
Verily goeth to the Gods.
Verily goeth to the Gods.
RV 1-1-5
अ॒ग्निर्होता॑ क॒विक्र॑तुः स॒त्यश्चि॒त्रश्र॑वस्तमः ।
दे॒वो दे॒वेभि॒रा ग॑मत् ॥ १-१-५॥
a̱gnirhotā̭ ka̱vikra̭tuḥ sa̱tyaści̱traśra̭vastamaḥ |
de̱vo de̱vebhi̱rā ga̭mat || 1-1-5||
5 May Agni, sapient-minded Priest, truthful, most gloriously great,
The God, come hither with the Gods.
The God, come hither with the Gods.
RV 1-1-6
यद॒ङ्ग दा॒शुषे॒ त्वमग्ने॑ भ॒द्रं क॑रि॒ष्यसि॑ ।
तवेत्तत्स॒त्यम॑ङ्गिरः ॥ १-१-६॥
yada̱ṅga dā̱śuṣe̱ tvamagnḙ bha̱draṃ ka̭ri̱ṣyasi̭ |
tavettatsa̱tyama̭ṅgiraḥ || 1-1-6||
6 Whatever blessing, Agni, thou wilt grant unto thy worshipper,
That, Aṅgiras, is indeed thy truth.
That, Aṅgiras, is indeed thy truth.
RV 1-1-7
उप॑ त्वाग्ने दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ दोषा॑वस्तर्धि॒या व॒यम् ।
नमो॒ भर॑न्त॒ एम॑सि ॥ १-१-७॥
upa̭ tvāgne di̱vedi̭ve̱ doṣā̭vastardhi̱yā va̱yam |
namo̱ bhara̭nta̱ ema̭si || 1-1-7||
7 To thee, dispeller of the night, O Agni, day by day with prayer
Bringing thee reverence, we come
Bringing thee reverence, we come
RV 1-1-8
राज॑न्तमध्व॒राणां॑ गो॒पामृ॒तस्य॒ दीदि॑विम् ।
वर्ध॑मानं॒ स्वे दमे॑ ॥ १-१-८॥
rāja̭ntamadhva̱rāṇā̭ṃ go̱pāmṛ̱tasya̱ dīdi̭vim |
vardha̭māna̱ṃ sve damḙ || 1-1-8||
8 Ruler of sacrifices, guard of Law eternal, radiant One,
Increasing in thine own abode.
Increasing in thine own abode.
RV 1-1-9
स नः॑ पि॒तेव॑ सू॒नवेऽग्ने॑ सूपाय॒नो भ॑व ।
सच॑स्वा नः स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १-१-९॥
sa na̭ḥ pi̱teva̭ sū̱nave'gnḙ sūpāya̱no bha̭va |
saca̭svā naḥ sva̱stayḙ || 1-1-9||
9 Be to us easy of approach, even as a father to his son:-
Agni, be with us for our weal.
Agni, be with us for our weal.
Sukta: 2/191 (9)
RV 1-2-1
वाय॒वा या॑हि दर्शते॒मे सोमा॒ अरं॑कृताः ।
तेषां॑ पाहि श्रु॒धी हव॑म् ॥ १-२-१॥
vāya̱vā yā̭hi darśate̱me somā̱ ara̭ṃkṛtāḥ |
teṣā̭ṃ pāhi śru̱dhī hava̭m || 1-2-1||
1 BEAUTIFUL Vāyu, come, for thee these Soma drops have been prepared:-
Drink of them, hearken to our call.
Drink of them, hearken to our call.
RV 1-2-2
वाय॑ उ॒क्थेभि॑र्जरन्ते॒ त्वामच्छा॑ जरि॒तारः॑ ।
सु॒तसो॑मा अह॒र्विदः॑ ॥ १-२-२॥
vāya̭ u̱kthebhi̭rjarante̱ tvāmacchā̭ jari̱tāra̭ḥ |
su̱taso̭mā aha̱rvida̭ḥ || 1-2-2||
2 Knowing the days, with Soma juice poured forth, the singers glorify
Thee, Vāyu, with their hymns of praise.
Thee, Vāyu, with their hymns of praise.
RV 1-2-3
वायो॒ तव॑ प्रपृञ्च॒ती धेना॑ जिगाति दा॒शुषे॑ ।
उ॒रू॒ची सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-२-३॥
vāyo̱ tava̭ prapṛñca̱tī dhenā̭ jigāti dā̱śuṣḙ |
u̱rū̱cī soma̭pītaye || 1-2-3||
3 Vāyu, thy penetrating stream goes forth unto the worshipper,
Far-spreading for the Soma draught.
Far-spreading for the Soma draught.
RV 1-2-4
इन्द्र॑वायू इ॒मे सु॒ता उप॒ प्रयो॑भि॒रा ग॑तम् ।
इन्द॑वो वामु॒शन्ति॒ हि ॥ १-२-४॥
indra̭vāyū i̱me su̱tā upa̱ prayo̭bhi̱rā ga̭tam |
inda̭vo vāmu̱śanti̱ hi || 1-2-4||
4 These, Indra-Vāyu, have been shed; come for our offered dainties’ sake:-
The drops are yearning for you both.
The drops are yearning for you both.
RV 1-2-5
वाय॒विन्द्र॑श्च चेतथः सु॒तानां॑ वाजिनीवसू ।
तावा या॑त॒मुप॑ द्र॒वत् ॥ १-२-५॥
vāya̱vindra̭śca cetathaḥ su̱tānā̭ṃ vājinīvasū |
tāvā yā̭ta̱mupa̭ dra̱vat || 1-2-5||
5 Well do ye mark libations, ye Vāyu and Indra, rich in spoil!
So come ye swiftly hitherward.
So come ye swiftly hitherward.
RV 1-2-6
वाय॒विन्द्र॑श्च सुन्व॒त आ या॑त॒मुप॑ निष्कृ॒तम् ।
म॒क्ष्वि१॒॑त्था धि॒या न॑रा ॥ १-२-६॥
vāya̱vindra̭śca sunva̱ta ā yā̭ta̱mupa̭ niṣkṛ̱tam |
ma̱kṣvi1̱̭tthā dhi̱yā na̭rā || 1-2-6||
6 Vāyu and Indra, come to what the Soma-presser hath prepared:-
Soon, Heroes, thus I make my prayer.
Soon, Heroes, thus I make my prayer.
RV 1-2-7
मि॒त्रं हु॑वे पू॒तद॑क्षं॒ वरु॑णं च रि॒शाद॑सम् ।
धियं॑ घृ॒ताचीं॒ साध॑न्ता ॥ १-२-७॥
mi̱traṃ hṷve pū̱tada̭kṣa̱ṃ varṷṇaṃ ca ri̱śāda̭sam |
dhiya̭ṃ ghṛ̱tācī̱ṃ sādha̭ntā || 1-2-7||
7 Mitra, of holy strength, I call, and foe-destroying Varuṇa,
Who make the oil-fed rite complete.
Who make the oil-fed rite complete.
RV 1-2-8
ऋ॒तेन॑ मित्रावरुणावृतावृधावृतस्पृशा ।
क्रतुं॑ बृ॒हन्त॑माशाथे ॥ १-२-८॥
ṛ̱tena̭ mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāvṛdhāvṛtaspṛśā |
kratṷṃ bṛ̱hanta̭māśāthe || 1-2-8||
8 Mitra and Varuṇa, through Law, lovers and cherishers of Law,
Have ye obtained your might power
Have ye obtained your might power
RV 1-2-9
क॒वी नो॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णा तुविजा॒ता उ॑रु॒क्षया॑ ।
दक्षं॑ दधाते अ॒पस॑म् ॥ १-२-९॥
ka̱vī no̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇā tuvijā̱tā ṷru̱kṣayā̭ |
dakṣa̭ṃ dadhāte a̱pasa̭m || 1-2-9||
9 Our Sages, Mitra-Varuṇa, wide dominion, strong by birth,
Vouchsafe us strength that worketh well.
Vouchsafe us strength that worketh well.
Sukta: 3/191 (12)
RV 1-3-1
अश्वि॑ना॒ यज्व॑री॒रिषो॒ द्रव॑त्पाणी॒ शुभ॑स्पती ।
पुरु॑भुजा चन॒स्यत॑म् ॥ १-३-१॥
aśvi̭nā̱ yajva̭rī̱riṣo̱ drava̭tpāṇī̱ śubha̭spatī |
purṷbhujā cana̱syata̭m || 1-3-1||
1 YE Aśvins, rich in treasure, Lords of splendour, having nimble hands,
Accept the sacrificial food.
Accept the sacrificial food.
RV 1-3-2
अश्वि॑ना॒ पुरु॑दंससा॒ नरा॒ शवी॑रया धि॒या ।
धिष्ण्या॒ वन॑तं॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-३-२॥
aśvi̭nā̱ purṷdaṃsasā̱ narā̱ śavī̭rayā dhi̱yā |
dhiṣṇyā̱ vana̭ta̱ṃ gira̭ḥ || 1-3-2||
2 Ye Aśvins, rich in wondrous deeds, ye heroes worthy of our praise,
Accept our songs with mighty thought.
Accept our songs with mighty thought.
RV 1-3-3
दस्रा॑ यु॒वाक॑वः सु॒ता नास॑त्या वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
आ या॑तं रुद्रवर्तनी ॥ १-३-३॥
dasrā̭ yu̱vāka̭vaḥ su̱tā nāsa̭tyā vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
ā yā̭taṃ rudravartanī || 1-3-3||
3 Nāsatyas, wonder-workers, yours are these libations with clipt grass:-
Come ye whose paths are red with flame.
Come ye whose paths are red with flame.
RV 1-3-4
इन्द्रा या॑हि चित्रभानो सु॒ता इ॒मे त्वा॒यवः॑ ।
अण्वी॑भि॒स्तना॑ पू॒तासः॑ ॥ १-३-४॥
indrā yā̭hi citrabhāno su̱tā i̱me tvā̱yava̭ḥ |
aṇvī̭bhi̱stanā̭ pū̱tāsa̭ḥ || 1-3-4||
4 O Indra marvellously bright, come, these libations long for thee,
Thus by fine fingers purified.
Thus by fine fingers purified.
RV 1-3-5
इन्द्रा या॑हि धि॒येषि॒तो विप्र॑जूतः सु॒ताव॑तः ।
उप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि वा॒घतः॑ ॥ १-३-५॥
indrā yā̭hi dhi̱yeṣi̱to vipra̭jūtaḥ su̱tāva̭taḥ |
upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi vā̱ghata̭ḥ || 1-3-5||
5 Urged by the holy singer, sped by song, come, Indra, to the prayers,
Of the libation-pouring priest.
Of the libation-pouring priest.
RV 1-3-6
इन्द्रा या॑हि॒ तूतु॑जान॒ उप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि हरिवः ।
सु॒ते द॑धिष्व न॒श्चनः॑ ॥ १-३-६॥
indrā yā̭hi̱ tūtṷjāna̱ upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi harivaḥ |
su̱te da̭dhiṣva na̱ścana̭ḥ || 1-3-6||
6 Approach, O Indra, hasting thee, Lord of Bay Horses, to the prayers.
In our libation take delight.
In our libation take delight.
RV 1-3-7
ओमा॑सश्चर्षणीधृतो॒ विश्वे॑ देवास॒ आ ग॑त ।
दा॒श्वांसो॑ दा॒शुषः॑ सु॒तम् ॥ १-३-७॥
omā̭saścarṣaṇīdhṛto̱ viśvḙ devāsa̱ ā ga̭ta |
dā̱śvāṃso̭ dā̱śuṣa̭ḥ su̱tam || 1-3-7||
7 Ye Viśvedevas, who protect, reward, and cherish men, approach
Your worshipper's drink-offering.
Your worshipper's drink-offering.
RV 1-3-8
विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒प्तुरः॑ सु॒तमा ग॑न्त॒ तूर्ण॑यः ।
उ॒स्रा इ॑व॒ स्वस॑राणि ॥ १-३-८॥
viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ a̱ptura̭ḥ su̱tamā ga̭nta̱ tūrṇa̭yaḥ |
u̱srā i̭va̱ svasa̭rāṇi || 1-3-8||
8 Ye Viśvedevas, swift at work, come hither quickly to the draught,
As milch-kine hasten to their stalls.
As milch-kine hasten to their stalls.
RV 1-3-9
विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒स्रिध॒ एहि॑मायासो अ॒द्रुहः॑ ।
मेधं॑ जुषन्त॒ वह्न॑यः ॥ १-३-९॥
viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ a̱sridha̱ ehi̭māyāso a̱druha̭ḥ |
medha̭ṃ juṣanta̱ vahna̭yaḥ || 1-3-9||
9 The Viśvedevas, changing shape like serpents, fearless, void of guile,
Bearers, accept the sacred draught
Bearers, accept the sacred draught
RV 1-3-10
पा॒व॒का नः॒ सर॑स्वती॒ वाजे॑भिर्वा॒जिनी॑वती ।
य॒ज्ञं व॑ष्टु धि॒याव॑सुः ॥ १-३-१०॥
pā̱va̱kā na̱ḥ sara̭svatī̱ vājḙbhirvā̱jinī̭vatī |
ya̱jñaṃ va̭ṣṭu dhi̱yāva̭suḥ || 1-3-10||
10 Wealthy in spoil, enriched with hymns, may bright Sarasvatī desire,
With eager love, our sacrifice.
With eager love, our sacrifice.
RV 1-3-11
चो॒द॒यि॒त्री सू॒नृता॑नां॒ चेत॑न्ती सुमती॒नाम् ।
य॒ज्ञं द॑धे॒ सर॑स्वती ॥ १-३-११॥
co̱da̱yi̱trī sū̱nṛtā̭nā̱ṃ ceta̭ntī sumatī̱nām |
ya̱jñaṃ da̭dhe̱ sara̭svatī || 1-3-11||
11 Inciter of all pleasant songs, inspirer of all gracious thought,
Sarasvatī accept our rite
Sarasvatī accept our rite
RV 1-3-12
म॒हो अर्णः॒ सर॑स्वती॒ प्र चे॑तयति के॒तुना॑ ।
धियो॒ विश्वा॒ वि रा॑जति ॥ १-३-१२॥
ma̱ho arṇa̱ḥ sara̭svatī̱ pra cḙtayati ke̱tunā̭ |
dhiyo̱ viśvā̱ vi rā̭jati || 1-3-12||
12 Sarasvatī, the mighty flood,—she with her light illuminates,
She brightens every pious thought.
She brightens every pious thought.
Sukta: 4/191 (10)
RV 1-4-1
सु॒रू॒प॒कृ॒त्नुमू॒तये॑ सु॒दुघा॑मिव गो॒दुहे॑ ।
जु॒हू॒मसि॒ द्यवि॑द्यवि ॥ १-४-१॥
su̱rū̱pa̱kṛ̱tnumū̱tayḙ su̱dughā̭miva go̱duhḙ |
ju̱hū̱masi̱ dyavi̭dyavi || 1-4-1||
1 As a good cow to him who milks, we call the doer of fair deeds,
To our assistance day by day.
To our assistance day by day.
RV 1-4-2
उप॑ नः॒ सव॒ना ग॑हि॒ सोम॑स्य सोमपाः पिब ।
गो॒दा इद्रे॒वतो॒ मदः॑ ॥ १-४-२॥
upa̭ na̱ḥ sava̱nā ga̭hi̱ soma̭sya somapāḥ piba |
go̱dā idre̱vato̱ mada̭ḥ || 1-4-2||
2 Come thou to our libations, drink of Soma; Soma-drinker thou!
The rich One's rapture giveth kine.
The rich One's rapture giveth kine.
RV 1-4-3
अथा॑ ते॒ अन्त॑मानां वि॒द्याम॑ सुमती॒नाम् ।
मा नो॒ अति॑ ख्य॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-४-३॥
athā̭ te̱ anta̭mānāṃ vi̱dyāma̭ sumatī̱nām |
mā no̱ ati̭ khya̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-4-3||
3 So may we be acquainted with thine innermost benevolence:-
Neglect us not, come hitherward.
Neglect us not, come hitherward.
RV 1-4-4
परे॑हि॒ विग्र॒मस्तृ॑त॒मिन्द्रं॑ पृच्छा विप॒श्चित॑म् ।
यस्ते॒ सखि॑भ्य॒ आ वर॑म् ॥ १-४-४॥
parḙhi̱ vigra̱mastṛ̭ta̱mindra̭ṃ pṛcchā vipa̱ścita̭m |
yaste̱ sakhi̭bhya̱ ā vara̭m || 1-4-4||
4 Go to the wise unconquered One, ask thou of Indra, skilled in song,
Him who is better than thy friends.
Him who is better than thy friends.
RV 1-4-5
उ॒त ब्रु॑वन्तु नो॒ निदो॒ निर॒न्यत॑श्चिदारत ।
दधा॑ना॒ इन्द्र॒ इद्दुवः॑ ॥ १-४-५॥
u̱ta brṷvantu no̱ nido̱ nira̱nyata̭ścidārata |
dadhā̭nā̱ indra̱ idduva̭ḥ || 1-4-5||
5 Whether the men who mock us say, Depart unto another place,
Ye who serve Indra and none else;
Ye who serve Indra and none else;
RV 1-4-6
उ॒त नः॑ सु॒भगा॑ँ अ॒रिर्वो॒चेयु॑र्दस्म कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
स्यामेदिन्द्र॑स्य॒ शर्म॑णि ॥ १-४-६॥
u̱ta na̭ḥ su̱bhagā̭~ a̱rirvo̱ceyṷrdasma kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
syāmedindra̭sya̱ śarma̭ṇi || 1-4-6||
6 Or whether, God of wondrous deeds, all our true people call us blest,
Still may we dwell in Indra's care.
Still may we dwell in Indra's care.
RV 1-4-7
एमा॒शुमा॒शवे॑ भर यज्ञ॒श्रियं॑ नृ॒माद॑नम् ।
प॒त॒यन्म॑न्द॒यत्स॑खम् ॥ १-४-७॥
emā̱śumā̱śavḙ bhara yajña̱śriya̭ṃ nṛ̱māda̭nam |
pa̱ta̱yanma̭nda̱yatsa̭kham || 1-4-7||
7 Unto the swift One bring the swift, man-cheering, grace of sacrifice,
That to the Friend gives wings and joy.
That to the Friend gives wings and joy.
RV 1-4-8
अ॒स्य पी॒त्वा श॑तक्रतो घ॒नो वृ॒त्राणा॑मभवः ।
प्रावो॒ वाजे॑षु वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ १-४-८॥
a̱sya pī̱tvā śa̭takrato gha̱no vṛ̱trāṇā̭mabhavaḥ |
prāvo̱ vājḙṣu vā̱jina̭m || 1-4-8||
8 Thou, Śatakratu, drankest this and wast the Vṛtras’ slayer; thou
Helpest the warrior in the fray.
Helpest the warrior in the fray.
RV 1-4-9
तं त्वा॒ वाजे॑षु वा॒जिनं॑ वा॒जया॑मः शतक्रतो ।
धना॑नामिन्द्र सा॒तये॑ ॥ १-४-९॥
taṃ tvā̱ vājḙṣu vā̱jina̭ṃ vā̱jayā̭maḥ śatakrato |
dhanā̭nāmindra sā̱tayḙ || 1-4-9||
9 We strengthen, Śatakratu, thee, yea, thee the powerful in fight,
That, Indra, we may win us wealth.
That, Indra, we may win us wealth.
RV 1-4-10
यो रा॒यो॒३॒॑ऽवनि॑र्म॒हान्सु॑पा॒रः सु॑न्व॒तः सखा॑ ।
तस्मा॒ इन्द्रा॑य गायत ॥ १-४-१०॥
yo rā̱yo̱3̱̭'vani̭rma̱hānsṷpā̱raḥ sṷnva̱taḥ sakhā̭ |
tasmā̱ indrā̭ya gāyata || 1-4-10||
10 To him the mighty stream of wealth, prompt friend of him who pours the juice,
Yea, to this Indra sing your song.
Yea, to this Indra sing your song.
Sukta: 5/191 (10)
RV 1-5-1
आ त्वेता॒ नि षी॑द॒तेन्द्र॑म॒भि प्र गा॑यत ।
सखा॑यः॒ स्तोम॑वाहसः ॥ १-५-१॥
ā tvetā̱ ni ṣī̭da̱tendra̭ma̱bhi pra gā̭yata |
sakhā̭ya̱ḥ stoma̭vāhasaḥ || 1-5-1||
1 O COME ye hither, sit ye down:- to Indra sing ye forth, your song,
companions, bringing hymns of praise.
companions, bringing hymns of praise.
RV 1-5-2
पु॒रू॒तमं॑ पुरू॒णामीशा॑नं॒ वार्या॑णाम् ।
इन्द्रं॒ सोमे॒ सचा॑ सु॒ते ॥ १-५-२॥
pu̱rū̱tama̭ṃ purū̱ṇāmīśā̭na̱ṃ vāryā̭ṇām |
indra̱ṃ some̱ sacā̭ su̱te || 1-5-2||
2 To him the richest of the rich, the Lord of treasures excellent,
Indra, with Soma juice outpoured.
Indra, with Soma juice outpoured.
RV 1-5-3
स घा॑ नो॒ योग॒ आ भु॑व॒त्स रा॒ये स पुरं॑ध्याम् ।
गम॒द्वाजे॑भि॒रा स नः॑ ॥ १-५-३॥
sa ghā̭ no̱ yoga̱ ā bhṷva̱tsa rā̱ye sa pura̭ṃdhyām |
gama̱dvājḙbhi̱rā sa na̭ḥ || 1-5-3||
3 May he stand by us in our need and in abundance for our wealth:-
May he come nigh us with his strength.
May he come nigh us with his strength.
RV 1-5-4
यस्य॑ सं॒स्थे न वृ॒ण्वते॒ हरी॑ स॒मत्सु॒ शत्र॑वः ।
तस्मा॒ इन्द्रा॑य गायत ॥ १-५-४॥
yasya̭ sa̱ṃsthe na vṛ̱ṇvate̱ harī̭ sa̱matsu̱ śatra̭vaḥ |
tasmā̱ indrā̭ya gāyata || 1-5-4||
4 Whose pair of tawny horses yoked in battles foemen challenge not:-
To him, to Indra sing your song.
To him, to Indra sing your song.
RV 1-5-5
सु॒त॒पाव्ने॑ सु॒ता इ॒मे शुच॑यो यन्ति वी॒तये॑ ।
सोमा॑सो॒ दध्या॑शिरः ॥ १-५-५॥
su̱ta̱pāvnḙ su̱tā i̱me śuca̭yo yanti vī̱tayḙ |
somā̭so̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ || 1-5-5||
5 Nigh to the Soma-drinker come, for his enjoyment, these pure drops,
The Somas mingled with the curd.
The Somas mingled with the curd.
RV 1-5-6
त्वं सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ स॒द्यो वृ॒द्धो अ॑जायथाः ।
इन्द्र॒ ज्यैष्ठ्या॑य सुक्रतो ॥ १-५-६॥
tvaṃ su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ sa̱dyo vṛ̱ddho a̭jāyathāḥ |
indra̱ jyaiṣṭhyā̭ya sukrato || 1-5-6||
6 Thou, grown at once to perfect strength, wast born to drink the Soma juice,
Strong Indra, for preëminence.
Strong Indra, for preëminence.
RV 1-5-7
आ त्वा॑ विशन्त्वा॒शवः॒ सोमा॑स इन्द्र गिर्वणः ।
शं ते॑ सन्तु॒ प्रचे॑तसे ॥ १-५-७॥
ā tvā̭ viśantvā̱śava̱ḥ somā̭sa indra girvaṇaḥ |
śaṃ tḙ santu̱ pracḙtase || 1-5-7||
7 O Indra, lover of the song, may these quick Somas enter thee:-
May they bring bliss to thee the Sage.
May they bring bliss to thee the Sage.
RV 1-5-8
त्वां स्तोमा॑ अवीवृध॒न्त्वामु॒क्था श॑तक्रतो ।
त्वां व॑र्धन्तु नो॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-५-८॥
tvāṃ stomā̭ avīvṛdha̱ntvāmu̱kthā śa̭takrato |
tvāṃ va̭rdhantu no̱ gira̭ḥ || 1-5-8||
8 Our chants of praise have strengthened thee, O Śatakratu, and our lauds
So strengthen thee the songs we sing.
So strengthen thee the songs we sing.
RV 1-5-9
अक्षि॑तोतिः सनेदि॒मं वाज॒मिन्द्रः॑ सह॒स्रिण॑म् ।
यस्मि॒न्विश्वा॑नि॒ पौंस्या॑ ॥ १-५-९॥
akṣi̭totiḥ sanedi̱maṃ vāja̱mindra̭ḥ saha̱sriṇa̭m |
yasmi̱nviśvā̭ni̱ pauṃsyā̭ || 1-5-9||
9 Indra, whose succour never fails, accept these viands thousandfold,
Wherein all manly powers abide.
Wherein all manly powers abide.
RV 1-5-10
मा नो॒ मर्ता॑ अ॒भि द्रु॑हन्त॒नूना॑मिन्द्र गिर्वणः ।
ईशा॑नो यवया व॒धम् ॥ १-५-१०॥
mā no̱ martā̭ a̱bhi drṷhanta̱nūnā̭mindra girvaṇaḥ |
īśā̭no yavayā va̱dham || 1-5-10||
10 O Indra, thou who lovest song, let no man hurt our bodies, keep
Slaughter far from us, for thou canst.
Slaughter far from us, for thou canst.
Sukta: 6/191 (10)
RV 1-6-1
यु॒ञ्जन्ति॑ ब्र॒ध्नम॑रु॒षं चर॑न्तं॒ परि॑ त॒स्थुषः॑ ।
रोच॑न्ते रोच॒ना दि॒वि ॥ १-६-१॥
yu̱ñjanti̭ bra̱dhnama̭ru̱ṣaṃ cara̭nta̱ṃ pari̭ ta̱sthuṣa̭ḥ |
roca̭nte roca̱nā di̱vi || 1-6-1||
1 They who stand round him as he moves harness the bright, the ruddy Steed
The lights are shining in the sky.
The lights are shining in the sky.
RV 1-6-2
यु॒ञ्जन्त्य॑स्य॒ काम्या॒ हरी॒ विप॑क्षसा॒ रथे॑ ।
शोणा॑ धृ॒ष्णू नृ॒वाह॑सा ॥ १-६-२॥
yu̱ñjantya̭sya̱ kāmyā̱ harī̱ vipa̭kṣasā̱ rathḙ |
śoṇā̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇū nṛ̱vāha̭sā || 1-6-2||
2 On both sides to the car they yoke the two bay coursers dear to him,
Bold, tawny, bearers of the Chief.
Bold, tawny, bearers of the Chief.
RV 1-6-3
के॒तुं कृ॒ण्वन्न॑के॒तवे॒ पेशो॑ मर्या अपे॒शसे॑ ।
समु॒षद्भि॑रजायथाः ॥ १-६-३॥
ke̱tuṃ kṛ̱ṇvanna̭ke̱tave̱ peśo̭ maryā ape̱śasḙ |
samu̱ṣadbhi̭rajāyathāḥ || 1-6-3||
3 Thou, making light where no light was, and form, O men:- where form was not,
Wast born together with the Dawns.
Wast born together with the Dawns.
RV 1-6-4
आदह॑ स्व॒धामनु॒ पुन॑र्गर्भ॒त्वमे॑रि॒रे ।
दधा॑ना॒ नाम॑ य॒ज्ञिय॑म् ॥ १-६-४॥
ādaha̭ sva̱dhāmanu̱ puna̭rgarbha̱tvamḙri̱re |
dadhā̭nā̱ nāma̭ ya̱jñiya̭m || 1-6-4||
4 Thereafter they, as is their wont, threw off the state of babes unborn,
Assuming sacrificial names.
Assuming sacrificial names.
RV 1-6-5
वी॒ळु चि॑दारुज॒त्नुभि॒र्गुहा॑ चिदिन्द्र॒ वह्नि॑भिः ।
अवि॑न्द उ॒स्रिया॒ अनु॑ ॥ १-६-५॥
vī̱ḻu ci̭dāruja̱tnubhi̱rguhā̭ cidindra̱ vahni̭bhiḥ |
avi̭nda u̱sriyā̱ anṷ || 1-6-5||
5 Thou, Indra, with the Tempest-Gods, the breakers down of what is firm,
Foundest the kine even in the cave.
Foundest the kine even in the cave.
RV 1-6-6
दे॒व॒यन्तो॒ यथा॑ म॒तिमच्छा॑ वि॒दद्व॑सुं॒ गिरः॑ ।
म॒हाम॑नूषत श्रु॒तम् ॥ १-६-६॥
de̱va̱yanto̱ yathā̭ ma̱timacchā̭ vi̱dadva̭su̱ṃ gira̭ḥ |
ma̱hāma̭nūṣata śru̱tam || 1-6-6||
6 Worshipping even as they list, singers laud him who findeth wealth,
The far-renowned, the mighty One.
The far-renowned, the mighty One.
RV 1-6-7
इन्द्रे॑ण॒ सं हि दृक्ष॑से संजग्मा॒नो अबि॑भ्युषा ।
म॒न्दू स॑मा॒नव॑र्चसा ॥ १-६-७॥
indrḙṇa̱ saṃ hi dṛkṣa̭se saṃjagmā̱no abi̭bhyuṣā |
ma̱ndū sa̭mā̱nava̭rcasā || 1-6-7||
7 Mayest thou verily be seen coming by fearless Indra's side:-
Both joyous, equal in your sheen.
Both joyous, equal in your sheen.
RV 1-6-8
अ॒न॒व॒द्यैर॒भिद्यु॑भिर्म॒खः सह॑स्वदर्चति ।
ग॒णैरिन्द्र॑स्य॒ काम्यैः॑ ॥ १-६-८॥
a̱na̱va̱dyaira̱bhidyṷbhirma̱khaḥ saha̭svadarcati |
ga̱ṇairindra̭sya̱ kāmyai̭ḥ || 1-6-8||
8 With Indra's well beloved hosts, the blameless, hastening to heaven,
The sacrificer cries aloud.
The sacrificer cries aloud.
RV 1-6-9
अतः॑ परिज्म॒न्ना ग॑हि दि॒वो वा॑ रोच॒नादधि॑ ।
सम॑स्मिन्नृञ्जते॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-६-९॥
ata̭ḥ parijma̱nnā ga̭hi di̱vo vā̭ roca̱nādadhi̭ |
sama̭sminnṛñjate̱ gira̭ḥ || 1-6-9||
9 Come from this place, O Wanderer, or downward from the light of heaven:-
Our songs of praise all yearn for this.
Our songs of praise all yearn for this.
RV 1-6-10
इ॒तो वा॑ सा॒तिमीम॑हे दि॒वो वा॒ पार्थि॑वा॒दधि॑ ।
इन्द्रं॑ म॒हो वा॒ रज॑सः ॥ १-६-१०॥
i̱to vā̭ sā̱timīma̭he di̱vo vā̱ pārthi̭vā̱dadhi̭ |
indra̭ṃ ma̱ho vā̱ raja̭saḥ || 1-6-10||
10 Indra we seek to give us help, from here, from heaven above the earth,
Or from the spacious firmament.
Or from the spacious firmament.
Sukta: 7/191 (10)
RV 1-7-1
इन्द्र॒मिद्गा॒थिनो॑ बृ॒हदिन्द्र॑म॒र्केभि॑र॒र्किणः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॒ वाणी॑रनूषत ॥ १-७-१॥
indra̱midgā̱thino̭ bṛ̱hadindra̭ma̱rkebhi̭ra̱rkiṇa̭ḥ |
indra̱ṃ vāṇī̭ranūṣata || 1-7-1||
1 INDRA the singers with high praise, Indra reciters with their lauds,
Indra the choirs have glorified.
Indra the choirs have glorified.
RV 1-7-2
इन्द्र॒ इद्धर्योः॒ सचा॒ सम्मि॑श्ल॒ आ व॑चो॒युजा॑ ।
इन्द्रो॑ व॒ज्री हि॑र॒ण्ययः॑ ॥ १-७-२॥
indra̱ iddharyo̱ḥ sacā̱ sammi̭śla̱ ā va̭co̱yujā̭ |
indro̭ va̱jrī hi̭ra̱ṇyaya̭ḥ || 1-7-2||
2 Indra hath ever close to him his two bay steeds and word-yoked car,
Indra the golden, thunder-armed.
Indra the golden, thunder-armed.
RV 1-7-3
इन्द्रो॑ दी॒र्घाय॒ चक्ष॑स॒ आ सूर्यं॑ रोहयद्दि॒वि ।
वि गोभि॒रद्रि॑मैरयत् ॥ १-७-३॥
indro̭ dī̱rghāya̱ cakṣa̭sa̱ ā sūrya̭ṃ rohayaddi̱vi |
vi gobhi̱radri̭mairayat || 1-7-3||
3 Indra hath raised the Sun on high in heaven, that he may see afar:-
He burst the mountain for the kine.
He burst the mountain for the kine.
RV 1-7-4
इन्द्र॒ वाजे॑षु नोऽव स॒हस्र॑प्रधनेषु च ।
उ॒ग्र उ॒ग्राभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ १-७-४॥
indra̱ vājḙṣu no'va sa̱hasra̭pradhaneṣu ca |
u̱gra u̱grābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 1-7-4||
4 Help us, O Indra, in the frays, yea, frays, where thousand spoils are gained,
With awful aids, O awful One.
With awful aids, O awful One.
RV 1-7-5
इन्द्रं॑ व॒यं म॑हाध॒न इन्द्र॒मर्भे॑ हवामहे ।
युजं॑ वृ॒त्रेषु॑ व॒ज्रिण॑म् ॥ १-७-५॥
indra̭ṃ va̱yaṃ ma̭hādha̱na indra̱marbhḙ havāmahe |
yuja̭ṃ vṛ̱treṣṷ va̱jriṇa̭m || 1-7-5||
5 In mighty battle we invoke Indra, Indra in lesser fight,
The Friend who bends his bolt at fiends.
The Friend who bends his bolt at fiends.
RV 1-7-6
स नो॑ वृषन्न॒मुं च॒रुं सत्रा॑दाव॒न्नपा॑ वृधि ।
अ॒स्मभ्य॒मप्र॑तिष्कुतः ॥ १-७-६॥
sa no̭ vṛṣanna̱muṃ ca̱ruṃ satrā̭dāva̱nnapā̭ vṛdhi |
a̱smabhya̱mapra̭tiṣkutaḥ || 1-7-6||
6 Unclose, our manly Hero, thou for ever bounteous, yonder cloud,
For us, thou irresistible.
For us, thou irresistible.
RV 1-7-7
तु॒ञ्जेतु॑ञ्जे॒ य उत्त॑रे॒ स्तोमा॒ इन्द्र॑स्य व॒ज्रिणः॑ ।
न वि॑न्धे अस्य सुष्टु॒तिम् ॥ १-७-७॥
tu̱ñjetṷñje̱ ya utta̭re̱ stomā̱ indra̭sya va̱jriṇa̭ḥ |
na vi̭ndhe asya suṣṭu̱tim || 1-7-7||
7 Still higher, at each strain of mine, thunder-armed Indra's praises rise:-
I find no laud worthy of him.
I find no laud worthy of him.
RV 1-7-8
वृषा॑ यू॒थेव॒ वंस॑गः कृ॒ष्टीरि॑य॒र्त्योज॑सा ।
ईशा॑नो॒ अप्र॑तिष्कुतः ॥ १-७-८॥
vṛṣā̭ yū̱theva̱ vaṃsa̭gaḥ kṛ̱ṣṭīri̭ya̱rtyoja̭sā |
īśā̭no̱ apra̭tiṣkutaḥ || 1-7-8||
8 Even as the bull drives on the herds, he drives the people with his might,
The Ruler irresistible:-
The Ruler irresistible:-
RV 1-7-9
य एक॑श्चर्षणी॒नां वसू॑नामिर॒ज्यति॑ ।
इन्द्रः॒ पञ्च॑ क्षिती॒नाम् ॥ १-७-९॥
ya eka̭ścarṣaṇī̱nāṃ vasṷ̄nāmira̱jyati̭ |
indra̱ḥ pañca̭ kṣitī̱nām || 1-7-9||
9 Indra who rules with single sway men, riches, and the fivefold race
Of those who dwell upon the earth.
Of those who dwell upon the earth.
RV 1-7-10
इन्द्रं॑ वो वि॒श्वत॒स्परि॒ हवा॑महे॒ जने॑भ्यः ।
अ॒स्माक॑मस्तु॒ केव॑लः ॥ १-७-१०॥
indra̭ṃ vo vi̱śvata̱spari̱ havā̭mahe̱ janḙbhyaḥ |
a̱smāka̭mastu̱ keva̭laḥ || 1-7-10||
10 For your sake from each side we call Indra away from other men:-
Ours, and none others’, may he be.
Ours, and none others’, may he be.
Sukta: 8/191 (10)
RV 1-8-1
एन्द्र॑ सान॒सिं र॒यिं स॒जित्वा॑नं सदा॒सह॑म् ।
वर्षि॑ष्ठमू॒तये॑ भर ॥ १-८-१॥
endra̭ sāna̱siṃ ra̱yiṃ sa̱jitvā̭naṃ sadā̱saha̭m |
varṣi̭ṣṭhamū̱tayḙ bhara || 1-8-1||
1 INDRA, bring wealth that gives delight, the victor's ever-conquering wealth,
Most excellent, to be our aid;
Most excellent, to be our aid;
RV 1-8-2
नि येन॑ मुष्टिह॒त्यया॒ नि वृ॒त्रा रु॒णधा॑महै ।
त्वोता॑सो॒ न्यर्व॑ता ॥ १-८-२॥
ni yena̭ muṣṭiha̱tyayā̱ ni vṛ̱trā ru̱ṇadhā̭mahai |
tvotā̭so̱ nyarva̭tā || 1-8-2||
2 By means of which we may repel our foes in battle hand to hand,
By thee assisted with the car.
By thee assisted with the car.
RV 1-8-3
इन्द्र॒ त्वोता॑स॒ आ व॒यं वज्रं॑ घ॒ना द॑दीमहि ।
जये॑म॒ सं यु॒धि स्पृधः॑ ॥ १-८-३॥
indra̱ tvotā̭sa̱ ā va̱yaṃ vajra̭ṃ gha̱nā da̭dīmahi |
jayḙma̱ saṃ yu̱dhi spṛdha̭ḥ || 1-8-3||
3 Aided by thee, the thunder-armed, Indra, may we lift up the bolt,
And conquer all our foes in fight.
And conquer all our foes in fight.
RV 1-8-4
व॒यं शूरे॑भि॒रस्तृ॑भि॒रिन्द्र॒ त्वया॑ यु॒जा व॒यम् ।
सा॒स॒ह्याम॑ पृतन्य॒तः ॥ १-८-४॥
va̱yaṃ śūrḙbhi̱rastṛ̭bhi̱rindra̱ tvayā̭ yu̱jā va̱yam |
sā̱sa̱hyāma̭ pṛtanya̱taḥ || 1-8-4||
4 With thee, O India, for ally with missile-darting heroes, may
We conquer our embattled foes.
We conquer our embattled foes.
RV 1-8-5
म॒हाँ इन्द्रः॑ प॒रश्च॒ नु म॑हि॒त्वम॑स्तु व॒ज्रिणे॑ ।
द्यौर्न प्र॑थि॒ना शवः॑ ॥ १-८-५॥
ma̱hā~ indra̭ḥ pa̱raśca̱ nu ma̭hi̱tvama̭stu va̱jriṇḙ |
dyaurna pra̭thi̱nā śava̭ḥ || 1-8-5||
5 Mighty is Indra, yea supreme; greatness be his, the Thunderer:-
Wide as the heaven extends his power
Wide as the heaven extends his power
RV 1-8-6
स॒मो॒हे वा॒ य आश॑त॒ नर॑स्तो॒कस्य॒ सनि॑तौ ।
विप्रा॑सो वा धिया॒यवः॑ ॥ १-८-६॥
sa̱mo̱he vā̱ ya āśa̭ta̱ nara̭sto̱kasya̱ sani̭tau |
viprā̭so vā dhiyā̱yava̭ḥ || 1-8-6||
6 Which aideth those to win them sons, who come as heroes to the fight,
Or singers loving holy thoughts.
Or singers loving holy thoughts.
RV 1-8-7
यः कु॒क्षिः सो॑म॒पात॑मः समु॒द्र इ॑व॒ पिन्व॑ते ।
उ॒र्वीरापो॒ न का॒कुदः॑ ॥ १-८-७॥
yaḥ ku̱kṣiḥ so̭ma̱pāta̭maḥ samu̱dra i̭va̱ pinva̭te |
u̱rvīrāpo̱ na kā̱kuda̭ḥ || 1-8-7||
7 His belly, drinking deepest draughts of Soma, like an ocean swells,
Like wide streams from the cope of heaven.
Like wide streams from the cope of heaven.
RV 1-8-8
ए॒वा ह्य॑स्य सू॒नृता॑ विर॒प्शी गोम॑ती म॒ही ।
प॒क्वा शाखा॒ न दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-८-८॥
e̱vā hya̭sya sū̱nṛtā̭ vira̱pśī goma̭tī ma̱hī |
pa̱kvā śākhā̱ na dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-8-8||
8 So also is his excellence, great, vigorous, rich in cattle, like
A ripe branch to the worshipper.
A ripe branch to the worshipper.
RV 1-8-9
ए॒वा हि ते॒ विभू॑तय ऊ॒तय॑ इन्द्र॒ माव॑ते ।
स॒द्यश्चि॒त्सन्ति॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-८-९॥
e̱vā hi te̱ vibhṷ̄taya ū̱taya̭ indra̱ māva̭te |
sa̱dyaści̱tsanti̭ dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-8-9||
9 For verily thy mighty powers, Indra, are saving helps at once
Unto a worshipper like me.
Unto a worshipper like me.
RV 1-8-10
ए॒वा ह्य॑स्य॒ काम्या॒ स्तोम॑ उ॒क्थं च॒ शंस्या॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-८-१०॥
e̱vā hya̭sya̱ kāmyā̱ stoma̭ u̱kthaṃ ca̱ śaṃsyā̭ |
indrā̭ya̱ soma̭pītaye || 1-8-10||
10 So are his lovely gifts; let lauds and praises be to Indra sung,
That he may drink the Soma juice.
That he may drink the Soma juice.
Sukta: 9/191 (10)
RV 1-9-1
इन्द्रेहि॒ मत्स्यन्ध॑सो॒ विश्वे॑भिः सोम॒पर्व॑भिः ।
म॒हाँ अ॑भि॒ष्टिरोज॑सा ॥ १-९-१॥
indrehi̱ matsyandha̭so̱ viśvḙbhiḥ soma̱parva̭bhiḥ |
ma̱hā~ a̭bhi̱ṣṭiroja̭sā || 1-9-1||
1 COME, Indra, and delight thee with the juice at all the Soma feasts,
Protector, mighty in thy strength.
Protector, mighty in thy strength.
RV 1-9-2
एमे॑नं सृजता सु॒ते म॒न्दिमिन्द्रा॑य म॒न्दिने॑ ।
चक्रिं॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ चक्र॑ये ॥ १-९-२॥
emḙnaṃ sṛjatā su̱te ma̱ndimindrā̭ya ma̱ndinḙ |
cakri̱ṃ viśvā̭ni̱ cakra̭ye || 1-9-2||
2 To Indra pour ye forth the juice, the active gladdening juice to him
The gladdening, omnific God.
The gladdening, omnific God.
RV 1-9-3
मत्स्वा॑ सुशिप्र म॒न्दिभिः॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्विश्वचर्षणे ।
सचै॒षु सव॑ने॒ष्वा ॥ १-९-३॥
matsvā̭ suśipra ma̱ndibhi̱ḥ stomḙbhirviśvacarṣaṇe |
sacai̱ṣu sava̭ne̱ṣvā || 1-9-3||
3 O Lord of all men, fair of cheek, rejoice thee in the gladdening lauds,
Present at these drink-offerings.
Present at these drink-offerings.
RV 1-9-4
असृ॑ग्रमिन्द्र ते॒ गिरः॒ प्रति॒ त्वामुद॑हासत ।
अजो॑षा वृष॒भं पति॑म् ॥ १-९-४॥
asṛ̭gramindra te̱ gira̱ḥ prati̱ tvāmuda̭hāsata |
ajo̭ṣā vṛṣa̱bhaṃ pati̭m || 1-9-4||
4 Songs have outpoured themselves to thee, Indra, the strong, the guardian Lord,
And raised themselves unsatisfied.
And raised themselves unsatisfied.
RV 1-9-5
सं चो॑दय चि॒त्रम॒र्वाग्राध॑ इन्द्र॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ।
अस॒दित्ते॑ वि॒भु प्र॒भु ॥ १-९-५॥
saṃ co̭daya ci̱trama̱rvāgrādha̭ indra̱ varḙṇyam |
asa̱dittḙ vi̱bhu pra̱bhu || 1-9-5||
5 Send to us bounty manifold, O Indra, worthy of our wish,
For power supreme is only thine.
For power supreme is only thine.
RV 1-9-6
अ॒स्मान्सु तत्र॑ चोद॒येन्द्र॑ रा॒ये रभ॑स्वतः ।
तुवि॑द्युम्न॒ यश॑स्वतः ॥ १-९-६॥
a̱smānsu tatra̭ coda̱yendra̭ rā̱ye rabha̭svataḥ |
tuvi̭dyumna̱ yaśa̭svataḥ || 1-9-6||
6 O Indra, stimulate thereto us emulously fain for wealth,
And glorious, O most splendid One.
And glorious, O most splendid One.
RV 1-9-7
सं गोम॑दिन्द्र॒ वाज॑वद॒स्मे पृ॒थु श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत् ।
वि॒श्वायु॑र्धे॒ह्यक्षि॑तम् ॥ १-९-७॥
saṃ goma̭dindra̱ vāja̭vada̱sme pṛ̱thu śravo̭ bṛ̱hat |
vi̱śvāyṷrdhe̱hyakṣi̭tam || 1-9-7||
7 Give, Indra, wide and lofty fame, wealthy in cattle and in strength,
Lasting our life-time, failing not.
Lasting our life-time, failing not.
RV 1-9-8
अ॒स्मे धे॑हि॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हद्द्यु॒म्नं स॑हस्र॒सात॑मम् ।
इन्द्र॒ ता र॒थिनी॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-९-८॥
a̱sme dhḙhi̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱haddyu̱mnaṃ sa̭hasra̱sāta̭mam |
indra̱ tā ra̱thinī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-9-8||
8 Grant us high fame, O Indra, grant riches bestowing thousands, those
Fair fruits of earth borne home in wains.
Fair fruits of earth borne home in wains.
RV 1-9-9
वसो॒रिन्द्रं॒ वसु॑पतिं गी॒र्भिर्गृ॒णन्त॑ ऋ॒ग्मिय॑म् ।
होम॒ गन्ता॑रमू॒तये॑ ॥ १-९-९॥
vaso̱rindra̱ṃ vasṷpatiṃ gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanta̭ ṛ̱gmiya̭m |
homa̱ gantā̭ramū̱tayḙ || 1-9-9||
9 Praising with songs the praise-worthy who cometh to our aid, we call
Indra, the Treasure-Lord of wealth.
Indra, the Treasure-Lord of wealth.
RV 1-9-10
सु॒तेसु॑ते॒ न्यो॑कसे बृ॒हद्बृ॑ह॒त एद॒रिः ।
इन्द्रा॑य शू॒षम॑र्चति ॥ १-९-१०॥
su̱tesṷte̱ nyo̭kase bṛ̱hadbṛ̭ha̱ta eda̱riḥ |
indrā̭ya śū̱ṣama̭rcati || 1-9-10||
10 To lofty Indra, dweller by each libation, the pious man
Sings forth aloud a strengthening hymn.
Sings forth aloud a strengthening hymn.
Sukta: 10/191 (12)
RV 1-10-1
गाय॑न्ति त्वा गाय॒त्रिणोऽर्च॑न्त्य॒र्कम॒र्किणः॑ ।
ब्र॒ह्माण॑स्त्वा शतक्रत॒ उद्वं॒शमि॑व येमिरे ॥ १-१०-१॥
gāya̭nti tvā gāya̱triṇo'rca̭ntya̱rkama̱rkiṇa̭ḥ |
bra̱hmāṇa̭stvā śatakrata̱ udva̱ṃśami̭va yemire || 1-10-1||
1 THE chanters hymn thee, they who say the word of praise magnify thee.
The priests have raised thee up on high, O Śatakratu, like a pole.
The priests have raised thee up on high, O Śatakratu, like a pole.
RV 1-10-2
यत्सानोः॒ सानु॒मारु॑ह॒द्भूर्यस्प॑ष्ट॒ कर्त्व॑म् ।
तदिन्द्रो॒ अर्थं॑ चेतति यू॒थेन॑ वृ॒ष्णिरे॑जति ॥ १-१०-२॥
yatsāno̱ḥ sānu̱mārṷha̱dbhūryaspa̭ṣṭa̱ kartva̭m |
tadindro̱ artha̭ṃ cetati yū̱thena̭ vṛ̱ṣṇirḙjati || 1-10-2||
2 As up he clomb from ridge to ridge and looked upon the toilsome task,
Indra observes this wish of his, and the Rain hastens with his troop.
Indra observes this wish of his, and the Rain hastens with his troop.
RV 1-10-3
यु॒क्ष्वा हि के॒शिना॒ हरी॒ वृष॑णा कक्ष्य॒प्रा ।
अथा॑ न इन्द्र सोमपा गि॒रामुप॑श्रुतिं चर ॥ १-१०-३॥
yu̱kṣvā hi ke̱śinā̱ harī̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā kakṣya̱prā |
athā̭ na indra somapā gi̱rāmupa̭śrutiṃ cara || 1-10-3||
3 Harness thy pair of strong bay steeds, long-maned, whose bodies fill the girths,
And, Indra, Soma-drinker, come to listen to our songs of praise.
And, Indra, Soma-drinker, come to listen to our songs of praise.
RV 1-10-4
एहि॒ स्तोमा॑ँ अ॒भि स्व॑रा॒भि गृ॑णी॒ह्या रु॑व ।
ब्रह्म॑ च नो वसो॒ सचेन्द्र॑ य॒ज्ञं च॑ वर्धय ॥ १-१०-४॥
ehi̱ stomā̭~ a̱bhi sva̭rā̱bhi gṛ̭ṇī̱hyā rṷva |
brahma̭ ca no vaso̱ sacendra̭ ya̱jñaṃ ca̭ vardhaya || 1-10-4||
4 Come hither, answer thou the song, sing in approval, cry aloud.
Good Indra, make our prayer succeed, and prosper this our sacrifice.
Good Indra, make our prayer succeed, and prosper this our sacrifice.
RV 1-10-5
उ॒क्थमिन्द्रा॑य॒ शंस्यं॒ वर्ध॑नं पुरुनि॒ष्षिधे॑ ।
श॒क्रो यथा॑ सु॒तेषु॑ णो रा॒रण॑त्स॒ख्येषु॑ च ॥ १-१०-५॥
u̱kthamindrā̭ya̱ śaṃsya̱ṃ vardha̭naṃ puruni̱ṣṣidhḙ |
śa̱kro yathā̭ su̱teṣṷ ṇo rā̱raṇa̭tsa̱khyeṣṷ ca || 1-10-5||
5 To Indra must a laud be said, to strengthen him who freely gives,
That Śakra may take pleasure in our friendship and drink-offerings.
That Śakra may take pleasure in our friendship and drink-offerings.
RV 1-10-6
तमित्स॑खि॒त्व ई॑महे॒ तं रा॒ये तं सु॒वीर्ये॑ ।
स श॒क्र उ॒त नः॑ शक॒दिन्द्रो॒ वसु॒ दय॑मानः ॥ १-१०-६॥
tamitsa̭khi̱tva ī̭mahe̱ taṃ rā̱ye taṃ su̱vīryḙ |
sa śa̱kra u̱ta na̭ḥ śaka̱dindro̱ vasu̱ daya̭mānaḥ || 1-10-6||
6 Him, him we seek for friendship, him for riches and heroic might.
For Indra, he is Śakra, he shall aid us while he gives us wealth.
For Indra, he is Śakra, he shall aid us while he gives us wealth.
RV 1-10-7
सु॒वि॒वृतं॑ सुनि॒रज॒मिन्द्र॒ त्वादा॑त॒मिद्यशः॑ ।
गवा॒मप॑ व्र॒जं वृ॑धि कृणु॒ष्व राधो॑ अद्रिवः ॥ १-१०-७॥
su̱vi̱vṛta̭ṃ suni̱raja̱mindra̱ tvādā̭ta̱midyaśa̭ḥ |
gavā̱mapa̭ vra̱jaṃ vṛ̭dhi kṛṇu̱ṣva rādho̭ adrivaḥ || 1-10-7||
7 Easy to turn and drive away, Indra, is spoil bestowed by thee.
Unclose the stable of the kine, and give us wealth O Thunder-armed
Unclose the stable of the kine, and give us wealth O Thunder-armed
RV 1-10-8
न॒हि त्वा॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे ऋ॑घा॒यमा॑ण॒मिन्व॑तः ।
जेषः॒ स्व॑र्वतीर॒पः सं गा अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ धूनुहि ॥ १-१०-८॥
na̱hi tvā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe ṛ̭ghā̱yamā̭ṇa̱minva̭taḥ |
jeṣa̱ḥ sva̭rvatīra̱paḥ saṃ gā a̱smabhya̭ṃ dhūnuhi || 1-10-8||
8 The heaven and earth contain thee not, together, in thy wrathful mood.
Win us the waters of the sky, and send us kine abundantly.
Win us the waters of the sky, and send us kine abundantly.
RV 1-10-9
आश्रु॑त्कर्ण श्रु॒धी हवं॒ नू चि॑द्दधिष्व मे॒ गिरः॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ स्तोम॑मि॒मं मम॑ कृ॒ष्वा यु॒जश्चि॒दन्त॑रम् ॥ १-१०-९॥
āśrṷtkarṇa śru̱dhī hava̱ṃ nū ci̭ddadhiṣva me̱ gira̭ḥ |
indra̱ stoma̭mi̱maṃ mama̭ kṛ̱ṣvā yu̱jaści̱danta̭ram || 1-10-9||
9 Hear, thou whose ear is quick, my call; take to thee readily my songs
O Indra, let this laud of mine come nearer even than thy friend.
O Indra, let this laud of mine come nearer even than thy friend.
RV 1-10-10
वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॒ वृष॑न्तमं॒ वाजे॑षु हवन॒श्रुत॑म् ।
वृष॑न्तमस्य हूमह ऊ॒तिं स॑हस्र॒सात॑माम् ॥ १-१०-१०॥
vi̱dmā hi tvā̱ vṛṣa̭ntama̱ṃ vājḙṣu havana̱śruta̭m |
vṛṣa̭ntamasya hūmaha ū̱tiṃ sa̭hasra̱sāta̭mām || 1-10-10||
10 We know thee mightiest of all, in battles hearer of our cry.
Of thee most mighty we invoke the aid that giveth thousandfold.
Of thee most mighty we invoke the aid that giveth thousandfold.
RV 1-10-11
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र कौशिक मन्दसा॒नः सु॒तं पि॑ब ।
नव्य॒मायुः॒ प्र सू ति॑र कृ॒धी स॑हस्र॒सामृषि॑म् ॥ १-१०-११॥
ā tū na̭ indra kauśika mandasā̱naḥ su̱taṃ pi̭ba |
navya̱māyu̱ḥ pra sū ti̭ra kṛ̱dhī sa̭hasra̱sāmṛṣi̭m || 1-10-11||
11 O Indra, Son of Kuśika, drink our libation with delight.
Prolong our life anew, and cause the seer to win a thousand gifts.
Prolong our life anew, and cause the seer to win a thousand gifts.
RV 1-10-12
परि॑ त्वा गिर्वणो॒ गिर॑ इ॒मा भ॑वन्तु वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
वृ॒द्धायु॒मनु॒ वृद्ध॑यो॒ जुष्टा॑ भवन्तु॒ जुष्ट॑यः ॥ १-१०-१२॥
pari̭ tvā girvaṇo̱ gira̭ i̱mā bha̭vantu vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
vṛ̱ddhāyu̱manu̱ vṛddha̭yo̱ juṣṭā̭ bhavantu̱ juṣṭa̭yaḥ || 1-10-12||
12 Lover of song, may these our songs on every side encompass thee:-
Strengthening thee of lengthened life, may they be dear delights to thee.
Strengthening thee of lengthened life, may they be dear delights to thee.
Sukta: 11/191 (8)
RV 1-11-1
इन्द्रं॒ विश्वा॑ अवीवृधन्समु॒द्रव्य॑चसं॒ गिरः॑ ।
र॒थीत॑मं र॒थीनां॒ वाजा॑नां॒ सत्प॑तिं॒ पति॑म् ॥ १-११-१॥
indra̱ṃ viśvā̭ avīvṛdhansamu̱dravya̭casa̱ṃ gira̭ḥ |
ra̱thīta̭maṃ ra̱thīnā̱ṃ vājā̭nā̱ṃ satpa̭ti̱ṃ pati̭m || 1-11-1||
1 ALL sacred songs have magnified Indra expansive as the sea,
The best of warriors borne on cars, the Lord, the very Lord of strength.
The best of warriors borne on cars, the Lord, the very Lord of strength.
RV 1-11-2
स॒ख्ये त॑ इन्द्र वा॒जिनो॒ मा भे॑म शवसस्पते ।
त्वाम॒भि प्र णो॑नुमो॒ जेता॑र॒मप॑राजितम् ॥ १-११-२॥
sa̱khye ta̭ indra vā̱jino̱ mā bhḙma śavasaspate |
tvāma̱bhi pra ṇo̭numo̱ jetā̭ra̱mapa̭rājitam || 1-11-2||
2 Strong in thy friendship, Indra, Lord of power and might, we have no fear.
We glorify with praises thee, the never-conquered conqueror.
We glorify with praises thee, the never-conquered conqueror.
RV 1-11-3
पू॒र्वीरिन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयो॒ न वि द॑स्यन्त्यू॒तयः॑ ।
यदी॒ वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑तः स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ मंह॑ते म॒घम् ॥ १-११-३॥
pū̱rvīrindra̭sya rā̱tayo̱ na vi da̭syantyū̱taya̭ḥ |
yadī̱ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ maṃha̭te ma̱gham || 1-11-3||
3 The gifts of Indra from of old, his saving succours, never fail,
When to the praise-singers he gives the boon of substance rich in kine.
When to the praise-singers he gives the boon of substance rich in kine.
RV 1-11-4
पु॒रां भि॒न्दुर्युवा॑ क॒विरमि॑तौजा अजायत ।
इन्द्रो॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ कर्म॑णो ध॒र्ता व॒ज्री पु॑रुष्टु॒तः ॥ १-११-४॥
pu̱rāṃ bhi̱nduryuvā̭ ka̱virami̭taujā ajāyata |
indro̱ viśva̭sya̱ karma̭ṇo dha̱rtā va̱jrī pṷruṣṭu̱taḥ || 1-11-4||
4 Crusher of forts, the young, the wise, of strength unmeasured, was he born
Sustainer of each sacred rite, Indra, the Thunderer, much-extolled.
Sustainer of each sacred rite, Indra, the Thunderer, much-extolled.
RV 1-11-5
त्वं व॒लस्य॒ गोम॒तोऽपा॑वरद्रिवो॒ बिल॑म् ।
त्वां दे॒वा अबि॑भ्युषस्तु॒ज्यमा॑नास आविषुः ॥ १-११-५॥
tvaṃ va̱lasya̱ goma̱to'pā̭varadrivo̱ bila̭m |
tvāṃ de̱vā abi̭bhyuṣastu̱jyamā̭nāsa āviṣuḥ || 1-11-5||
5 Lord of the thunder, thou didst burst the cave of Vala rich in cows.
The Gods came pressing to thy side, and free from terror aided thee,
The Gods came pressing to thy side, and free from terror aided thee,
RV 1-11-6
तवा॒हं शू॑र रा॒तिभिः॒ प्रत्या॑यं॒ सिन्धु॑मा॒वद॑न् ।
उपा॑तिष्ठन्त गिर्वणो वि॒दुष्टे॒ तस्य॑ का॒रवः॑ ॥ १-११-६॥
tavā̱haṃ śṷ̄ra rā̱tibhi̱ḥ pratyā̭ya̱ṃ sindhṷmā̱vada̭n |
upā̭tiṣṭhanta girvaṇo vi̱duṣṭe̱ tasya̭ kā̱rava̭ḥ || 1-11-6||
6 I, Hero, through thy bounties am come to the flood addressing thee.
Song-lover, here the singers stand and testify to thee thereof.
Song-lover, here the singers stand and testify to thee thereof.
RV 1-11-7
मा॒याभि॑रिन्द्र मा॒यिनं॒ त्वं शुष्ण॒मवा॑तिरः ।
वि॒दुष्टे॒ तस्य॒ मेधि॑रा॒स्तेषां॒ श्रवां॒स्युत्ति॑र ॥ १-११-७॥
mā̱yābhi̭rindra mā̱yina̱ṃ tvaṃ śuṣṇa̱mavā̭tiraḥ |
vi̱duṣṭe̱ tasya̱ medhi̭rā̱steṣā̱ṃ śravā̱ṃsyutti̭ra || 1-11-7||
7 The wily Śuṣṇa, Indra! thou o’erthrewest with thy wondrous powers.
The wise beheld this deed of thine:- now go beyond their eulogies.
The wise beheld this deed of thine:- now go beyond their eulogies.
RV 1-11-8
इन्द्र॒मीशा॑न॒मोज॑सा॒भि स्तोमा॑ अनूषत ।
स॒हस्रं॒ यस्य॑ रा॒तय॑ उ॒त वा॒ सन्ति॒ भूय॑सीः ॥ १-११-८॥
indra̱mīśā̭na̱moja̭sā̱bhi stomā̭ anūṣata |
sa̱hasra̱ṃ yasya̭ rā̱taya̭ u̱ta vā̱ santi̱ bhūya̭sīḥ || 1-11-8||
8 Our songs of praise have glorified Indra who ruleth by his might,
Whose precious gifts in thousands come, yea, even more abundantly.
Whose precious gifts in thousands come, yea, even more abundantly.
Sukta: 12/191 (12)
RV 1-12-1
अ॒ग्निं दू॒तं वृ॑णीमहे॒ होता॑रं वि॒श्ववे॑दसम् ।
अ॒स्य य॒ज्ञस्य॑ सु॒क्रतु॑म् ॥ १-१२-१॥
a̱gniṃ dū̱taṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe̱ hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvavḙdasam |
a̱sya ya̱jñasya̭ su̱kratṷm || 1-12-1||
1 WE choose Agni the messenger, the herald, master of all wealth,
Well skilled in this our sacrifice.
Well skilled in this our sacrifice.
RV 1-12-2
अ॒ग्निम॑ग्निं॒ हवी॑मभिः॒ सदा॑ हवन्त वि॒श्पति॑म् ।
ह॒व्य॒वाहं॑ पुरुप्रि॒यम् ॥ १-१२-२॥
a̱gnima̭gni̱ṃ havī̭mabhi̱ḥ sadā̭ havanta vi̱śpati̭m |
ha̱vya̱vāha̭ṃ purupri̱yam || 1-12-2||
2 With callings ever they invoke Agni, Agni, Lord of the House,
Oblation-bearer, much beloved.
Oblation-bearer, much beloved.
RV 1-12-3
अग्ने॑ दे॒वाँ इ॒हा व॑ह जज्ञा॒नो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषे ।
असि॒ होता॑ न॒ ईड्यः॑ ॥ १-१२-३॥
agnḙ de̱vā~ i̱hā va̭ha jajñā̱no vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣe |
asi̱ hotā̭ na̱ īḍya̭ḥ || 1-12-3||
3 Bring the Gods hither, Agni, born for him who strews the sacred grass:-
Thou art our herald, meet for praise.
Thou art our herald, meet for praise.
RV 1-12-4
ताँ उ॑श॒तो वि बो॑धय॒ यद॑ग्ने॒ यासि॑ दू॒त्य॑म् ।
दे॒वैरा स॑त्सि ब॒र्हिषि॑ ॥ १-१२-४॥
tā~ ṷśa̱to vi bo̭dhaya̱ yada̭gne̱ yāsi̭ dū̱tya̭m |
de̱vairā sa̭tsi ba̱rhiṣi̭ || 1-12-4||
4 Wake up the willing Gods, since thou, Agni, performest embassage:-
Sit on the sacred grass with Gods.
Sit on the sacred grass with Gods.
RV 1-12-5
घृता॑हवन दीदिवः॒ प्रति॑ ष्म॒ रिष॑तो दह ।
अग्ने॒ त्वं र॑क्ष॒स्विनः॑ ॥ १-१२-५॥
ghṛtā̭havana dīdiva̱ḥ prati̭ ṣma̱ riṣa̭to daha |
agne̱ tvaṃ ra̭kṣa̱svina̭ḥ || 1-12-5||
5 O Agni, radiant One, to whom the holy oil is poured, burn up
Our enemies whom fiends protect.
Our enemies whom fiends protect.
RV 1-12-6
अ॒ग्निना॒ग्निः समि॑ध्यते क॒विर्गृ॒हप॑ति॒र्युवा॑ ।
ह॒व्य॒वाड्जु॒ह्वा॑स्यः ॥ १-१२-६॥
a̱gninā̱gniḥ sami̭dhyate ka̱virgṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ryuvā̭ |
ha̱vya̱vāḍju̱hvā̭syaḥ || 1-12-6||
6 By Agni Agni is inflamed, Lord of the House, wise, young, who bears
The gift:- the ladle is his mouth.
The gift:- the ladle is his mouth.
RV 1-12-7
क॒विम॒ग्निमुप॑ स्तुहि स॒त्यध॑र्माणमध्व॒रे ।
दे॒वम॑मीव॒चात॑नम् ॥ १-१२-७॥
ka̱vima̱gnimupa̭ stuhi sa̱tyadha̭rmāṇamadhva̱re |
de̱vama̭mīva̱cāta̭nam || 1-12-7||
7 Praise Agni in the sacrifice, the Sage whose ways are ever true,
The God who driveth grief away.
The God who driveth grief away.
RV 1-12-8
यस्त्वाम॑ग्ने ह॒विष्प॑तिर्दू॒तं दे॑व सप॒र्यति॑ ।
तस्य॑ स्म प्रावि॒ता भ॑व ॥ १-१२-८॥
yastvāma̭gne ha̱viṣpa̭tirdū̱taṃ dḙva sapa̱ryati̭ |
tasya̭ sma prāvi̱tā bha̭va || 1-12-8||
8 God, Agni, be his strong defence who lord of sacrificial gifts,
Worshippeth thee the messenger.
Worshippeth thee the messenger.
RV 1-12-9
यो अ॒ग्निं दे॒ववी॑तये ह॒विष्मा॑ँ आ॒विवा॑सति ।
तस्मै॑ पावक मृळय ॥ १-१२-९॥
yo a̱gniṃ de̱vavī̭taye ha̱viṣmā̭~ ā̱vivā̭sati |
tasmai̭ pāvaka mṛḻaya || 1-12-9||
9 Whoso with sacred gift would fain call Agni to the feast of Gods,
O Purifier, favour him.
O Purifier, favour him.
RV 1-12-10
स नः॑ पावक दीदि॒वोऽग्ने॑ दे॒वाँ इ॒हा व॑ह ।
उप॑ य॒ज्ञं ह॒विश्च॑ नः ॥ १-१२-१०॥
sa na̭ḥ pāvaka dīdi̱vo'gnḙ de̱vā~ i̱hā va̭ha |
upa̭ ya̱jñaṃ ha̱viśca̭ naḥ || 1-12-10||
10 Such, Agni, Purifier, bright, bring hither to our sacrifice,
To our oblation bring the Gods.
To our oblation bring the Gods.
RV 1-12-11
स नः॒ स्तवा॑न॒ आ भ॑र गाय॒त्रेण॒ नवी॑यसा ।
र॒यिं वी॒रव॑ती॒मिष॑म् ॥ १-१२-११॥
sa na̱ḥ stavā̭na̱ ā bha̭ra gāya̱treṇa̱ navī̭yasā |
ra̱yiṃ vī̱rava̭tī̱miṣa̭m || 1-12-11||
11 So lauded by our newest song of praise bring opulence to us,
And food, with heroes for our sons.
And food, with heroes for our sons.
RV 1-12-12
अग्ने॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॒ विश्वा॑भिर्दे॒वहू॑तिभिः ।
इ॒मं स्तोमं॑ जुषस्व नः ॥ १-१२-१२॥
agnḙ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̱ viśvā̭bhirde̱vahṷ̄tibhiḥ |
i̱maṃ stoma̭ṃ juṣasva naḥ || 1-12-12||
12 O Agni, by effulgent flame, by all invokings of the Gods,
Show pleasure in this laud of ours.
Show pleasure in this laud of ours.
Sukta: 13/191 (12)
RV 1-13-1
सुस॑मिद्धो न॒ आ व॑ह दे॒वाँ अ॑ग्ने ह॒विष्म॑ते ।
होतः॑ पावक॒ यक्षि॑ च ॥ १-१३-१॥
susa̭middho na̱ ā va̭ha de̱vā~ a̭gne ha̱viṣma̭te |
hota̭ḥ pāvaka̱ yakṣi̭ ca || 1-13-1||
1 AGNI, well-kindled, bring the Gods for him who offers holy gifts.
Worship them, Purifier, Priest.
Worship them, Purifier, Priest.
RV 1-13-2
मधु॑मन्तं तनूनपाद्य॒ज्ञं दे॒वेषु॑ नः कवे ।
अ॒द्या कृ॑णुहि वी॒तये॑ ॥ १-१३-२॥
madhṷmantaṃ tanūnapādya̱jñaṃ de̱veṣṷ naḥ kave |
a̱dyā kṛ̭ṇuhi vī̱tayḙ || 1-13-2||
2 Son of Thyself, present, O Sage, our sacrifice to the Gods today.
Sweet to the taste, that they may feast.
Sweet to the taste, that they may feast.
RV 1-13-3
नरा॒शंस॑मि॒ह प्रि॒यम॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञ उप॑ ह्वये ।
मधु॑जिह्वं हवि॒ष्कृत॑म् ॥ १-१३-३॥
narā̱śaṃsa̭mi̱ha pri̱yama̱sminya̱jña upa̭ hvaye |
madhṷjihvaṃ havi̱ṣkṛta̭m || 1-13-3||
3 Dear Narāśaṁsa, sweet of tongue, the giver of oblations, I
Invoke to this our sacrifice.
Invoke to this our sacrifice.
RV 1-13-4
अग्ने॑ सु॒खत॑मे॒ रथे॑ दे॒वाँ ई॑ळि॒त आ व॑ह ।
असि॒ होता॒ मनु॑र्हितः ॥ १-१३-४॥
agnḙ su̱khata̭me̱ rathḙ de̱vā~ ī̭ḻi̱ta ā va̭ha |
asi̱ hotā̱ manṷrhitaḥ || 1-13-4||
4 Agni, on thy most easy car, glorified, hither bring the Gods:-
Manu appointed thee as Priest.
Manu appointed thee as Priest.
RV 1-13-5
स्तृ॒णी॒त ब॒र्हिरा॑नु॒षग्घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठं मनीषिणः ।
यत्रा॒मृत॑स्य॒ चक्ष॑णम् ॥ १-१३-५॥
stṛ̱ṇī̱ta ba̱rhirā̭nu̱ṣagghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ |
yatrā̱mṛta̭sya̱ cakṣa̭ṇam || 1-13-5||
5 Strew, O ye wise, the sacred grass that drips with oil, in order due,
Where the Immortal is beheld.
Where the Immortal is beheld.
RV 1-13-6
वि श्र॑यन्तामृता॒वृधो॒ द्वारो॑ दे॒वीर॑स॒श्चतः॑ ।
अ॒द्या नू॒नं च॒ यष्ट॑वे ॥ १-१३-६॥
vi śra̭yantāmṛtā̱vṛdho̱ dvāro̭ de̱vīra̭sa̱ścata̭ḥ |
a̱dyā nū̱naṃ ca̱ yaṣṭa̭ve || 1-13-6||
6 Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist the rite,
For sacrifice this day and now.
For sacrifice this day and now.
RV 1-13-7
नक्तो॒षासा॑ सु॒पेश॑सा॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञ उप॑ ह्वये ।
इ॒दं नो॑ ब॒र्हिरा॒सदे॑ ॥ १-१३-७॥
nakto̱ṣāsā̭ su̱peśa̭sā̱sminya̱jña upa̭ hvaye |
i̱daṃ no̭ ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ || 1-13-7||
7 I call the lovely Night and Dawn to seat them on the holy grass
At this our solemn sacrifice.
At this our solemn sacrifice.
RV 1-13-8
ता सु॑जि॒ह्वा उप॑ ह्वये॒ होता॑रा॒ दैव्या॑ क॒वी ।
य॒ज्ञं नो॑ यक्षतामि॒मम् ॥ १-१३-८॥
tā sṷji̱hvā upa̭ hvaye̱ hotā̭rā̱ daivyā̭ ka̱vī |
ya̱jñaṃ no̭ yakṣatāmi̱mam || 1-13-8||
8 The two Invokers I invite, the wise, divine and sweet of tongue,
To celebrate this our sacrifice.
To celebrate this our sacrifice.
RV 1-13-9
इळा॒ सर॑स्वती म॒ही ति॒स्रो दे॒वीर्म॑यो॒भुवः॑ ।
ब॒र्हिः सी॑दन्त्व॒स्रिधः॑ ॥ १-१३-९॥
iḻā̱ sara̭svatī ma̱hī ti̱sro de̱vīrma̭yo̱bhuva̭ḥ |
ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dantva̱sridha̭ḥ || 1-13-9||
9 Iḷā, Sarasvatī, Mahī, three Goddesses who bring delight,
Be seated, peaceful, on the grass.
Be seated, peaceful, on the grass.
RV 1-13-10
इ॒ह त्वष्टा॑रमग्रि॒यं वि॒श्वरू॑प॒मुप॑ ह्वये ।
अ॒स्माक॑मस्तु॒ केव॑लः ॥ १-१३-१०॥
i̱ha tvaṣṭā̭ramagri̱yaṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱mupa̭ hvaye |
a̱smāka̭mastu̱ keva̭laḥ || 1-13-10||
10 Tvaṣṭar I call, the earliest born, the wearer of all forms at will:-
May he be ours and ours alone.
May he be ours and ours alone.
RV 1-13-11
अव॑ सृजा वनस्पते॒ देव॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॑ ह॒विः ।
प्र दा॒तुर॑स्तु॒ चेत॑नम् ॥ १-१३-११॥
ava̭ sṛjā vanaspate̱ deva̭ de̱vebhyo̭ ha̱viḥ |
pra dā̱tura̭stu̱ ceta̭nam || 1-13-11||
11 God, Sovran of the Wood, present this our oblation to the Gods,
And let the giver be renowned.
And let the giver be renowned.
RV 1-13-12
स्वाहा॑ य॒ज्ञं कृ॑णोत॒नेन्द्रा॑य॒ यज्व॑नो गृ॒हे ।
तत्र॑ दे॒वाँ उप॑ ह्वये ॥ १-१३-१२॥
svāhā̭ ya̱jñaṃ kṛ̭ṇota̱nendrā̭ya̱ yajva̭no gṛ̱he |
tatra̭ de̱vā~ upa̭ hvaye || 1-13-12||
12 With Svāhā pay the sacrifice to Indra in the offerer's house:-
Thither I call the Deities.
Thither I call the Deities.
Sukta: 14/191 (12)
RV 1-14-1
ऐभि॑रग्ने॒ दुवो॒ गिरो॒ विश्वे॑भिः॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
दे॒वेभि॑र्याहि॒ यक्षि॑ च ॥ १-१४-१॥
aibhi̭ragne̱ duvo̱ giro̱ viśvḙbhi̱ḥ soma̭pītaye |
de̱vebhi̭ryāhi̱ yakṣi̭ ca || 1-14-1||
1 To drink the Soma, Agni, come, to our service and our songs.
With all these Gods; and worship them.
With all these Gods; and worship them.
RV 1-14-2
आ त्वा॒ कण्वा॑ अहूषत गृ॒णन्ति॑ विप्र ते॒ धियः॑ ।
दे॒वेभि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१४-२॥
ā tvā̱ kaṇvā̭ ahūṣata gṛ̱ṇanti̭ vipra te̱ dhiya̭ḥ |
de̱vebhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-14-2||
2 The Kaṇvas have invoked thee; they, O Singer, sing thee songs of praise
Agni, come hither with the Gods;
Agni, come hither with the Gods;
RV 1-14-3
इ॒न्द्र॒वा॒यू बृह॒स्पतिं॑ मि॒त्राग्निं पू॒षणं॒ भग॑म् ।
आ॒दि॒त्यान्मारु॑तं ग॒णम् ॥ १-१४-३॥
i̱ndra̱vā̱yū bṛha̱spati̭ṃ mi̱trāgniṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ bhaga̭m |
ā̱di̱tyānmārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇam || 1-14-3||
3 Indra, Vāyu, Bṛhaspati, Mitra, Agni, Pūṣan, Bhaga,
Ādityas, and the Marut host.
Ādityas, and the Marut host.
RV 1-14-4
प्र वो॑ भ्रियन्त॒ इन्द॑वो मत्स॒रा मा॑दयि॒ष्णवः॑ ।
द्र॒प्सा मध्व॑श्चमू॒षदः॑ ॥ १-१४-४॥
pra vo̭ bhriyanta̱ inda̭vo matsa̱rā mā̭dayi̱ṣṇava̭ḥ |
dra̱psā madhva̭ścamū̱ṣada̭ḥ || 1-14-4||
4 For you these juices are poured forth that gladden and exhilarate,
The meath-drops resting in the cup.
The meath-drops resting in the cup.
RV 1-14-5
ईळ॑ते॒ त्वाम॑व॒स्यवः॒ कण्वा॑सो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
ह॒विष्म॑न्तो अरं॒कृतः॑ ॥ १-१४-५॥
īḻa̭te̱ tvāma̭va̱syava̱ḥ kaṇvā̭so vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
ha̱viṣma̭nto ara̱ṃkṛta̭ḥ || 1-14-5||
5 The sons of Kaṇva fain for help adore thee, having strewn the grass,
With offerings and all things prepared.
With offerings and all things prepared.
RV 1-14-6
घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठा मनो॒युजो॒ ये त्वा॒ वह॑न्ति॒ वह्न॑यः ।
आ दे॒वान्सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-१४-६॥
ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhā mano̱yujo̱ ye tvā̱ vaha̭nti̱ vahna̭yaḥ |
ā de̱vānsoma̭pītaye || 1-14-6||
6 Let the swift steeds who carry thee, thought-yoked and dropping holy oil,
Bring the Gods to the Soma draught.
Bring the Gods to the Soma draught.
RV 1-14-7
तान्यज॑त्राँ ऋता॒वृधोऽग्ने॒ पत्नी॑वतस्कृधि ।
मध्वः॑ सुजिह्व पायय ॥ १-१४-७॥
tānyaja̭trā~ ṛtā̱vṛdho'gne̱ patnī̭vataskṛdhi |
madhva̭ḥ sujihva pāyaya || 1-14-7||
7 Adored, the strengtheners of Law, unite them, Agni, with their Dames:-
Make them drink meath, O bright of tongue.
Make them drink meath, O bright of tongue.
RV 1-14-8
ये यज॑त्रा॒ य ईड्या॒स्ते ते॑ पिबन्तु जि॒ह्वया॑ ।
मधो॑रग्ने॒ वष॑ट्कृति ॥ १-१४-८॥
ye yaja̭trā̱ ya īḍyā̱ste tḙ pibantu ji̱hvayā̭ |
madho̭ragne̱ vaṣa̭ṭkṛti || 1-14-8||
8 Let them, O Agni, who deserve worship and praise drink with thy tongue
The meath in solemn sacrifice.
The meath in solemn sacrifice.
RV 1-14-9
आकीं॒ सूर्य॑स्य रोच॒नाद्विश्वा॑न्दे॒वाँ उ॑ष॒र्बुधः॑ ।
विप्रो॒ होते॒ह व॑क्षति ॥ १-१४-९॥
ākī̱ṃ sūrya̭sya roca̱nādviśvā̭nde̱vā~ ṷṣa̱rbudha̭ḥ |
vipro̱ hote̱ha va̭kṣati || 1-14-9||
9 Away, from the Sun's realm of light, the wise invoking Priest shall bring
All Gods awaking with the dawn.
All Gods awaking with the dawn.
RV 1-14-10
विश्वे॑भिः सो॒म्यं मध्वग्न॒ इन्द्रे॑ण वा॒युना॑ ।
पिबा॑ मि॒त्रस्य॒ धाम॑भिः ॥ १-१४-१०॥
viśvḙbhiḥ so̱myaṃ madhvagna̱ indrḙṇa vā̱yunā̭ |
pibā̭ mi̱trasya̱ dhāma̭bhiḥ || 1-14-10||
10 With all the Gods, with Indra, with Vāyu, and Mitra's splendours, drink,
Agni, the pleasant Soma juice.
Agni, the pleasant Soma juice.
RV 1-14-11
त्वं होता॒ मनु॑र्हि॒तोऽग्ने॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ सीदसि ।
सेमं नो॑ अध्व॒रं य॑ज ॥ १-१४-११॥
tvaṃ hotā̱ manṷrhi̱to'gnḙ ya̱jñeṣṷ sīdasi |
semaṃ no̭ adhva̱raṃ ya̭ja || 1-14-11||
11 Ordained by Manu as our Priest, thou sittest, Agni, at each rite:-
Hallow thou this our sacrifice.
Hallow thou this our sacrifice.
RV 1-14-12
यु॒क्ष्वा ह्यरु॑षी॒ रथे॑ ह॒रितो॑ देव रो॒हितः॑ ।
ताभि॑र्दे॒वाँ इ॒हा व॑ह ॥ १-१४-१२॥
yu̱kṣvā hyarṷṣī̱ rathḙ ha̱rito̭ deva ro̱hita̭ḥ |
tābhi̭rde̱vā~ i̱hā va̭ha || 1-14-12||
12 Harness the Red Mares to thy car, the Bays, O God, the flaming ones:-
With those bring hitherward the Gods.
With those bring hitherward the Gods.
Sukta: 15/191 (12)
RV 1-15-1
इन्द्र॒ सोमं॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुना त्वा॑ विश॒न्त्विन्द॑वः ।
म॒त्स॒रास॒स्तदो॑कसः ॥ १-१५-१॥
indra̱ soma̱ṃ piba̭ ṛ̱tunā tvā̭ viśa̱ntvinda̭vaḥ |
ma̱tsa̱rāsa̱stado̭kasaḥ || 1-15-1||
1 O INDRA drink the Soma juice with Ṛtu; let the cheering drops
Sink deep within, which settle there.
Sink deep within, which settle there.
RV 1-15-2
मरु॑तः॒ पिब॑त ऋ॒तुना॑ पो॒त्राद्य॒ज्ञं पु॑नीतन ।
यू॒यं हि ष्ठा सु॑दानवः ॥ १-१५-२॥
marṷta̱ḥ piba̭ta ṛ̱tunā̭ po̱trādya̱jñaṃ pṷnītana |
yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā sṷdānavaḥ || 1-15-2||
2 Drink from the Purifier's cup, Maruts, with Ṛtu; sanctify
The rite, for ye give precious gifts.
The rite, for ye give precious gifts.
RV 1-15-3
अ॒भि य॒ज्ञं गृ॑णीहि नो॒ ग्नावो॒ नेष्टः॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुना॑ ।
त्वं हि र॑त्न॒धा असि॑ ॥ १-१५-३॥
a̱bhi ya̱jñaṃ gṛ̭ṇīhi no̱ gnāvo̱ neṣṭa̱ḥ piba̭ ṛ̱tunā̭ |
tvaṃ hi ra̭tna̱dhā asi̭ || 1-15-3||
3 O Neṣṭar, with thy Dame accept our sacrifice; with Ṛtu drink,
For thou art he who giveth wealth.
For thou art he who giveth wealth.
RV 1-15-4
अग्ने॑ दे॒वाँ इ॒हा व॑ह सा॒दया॒ योनि॑षु त्रि॒षु ।
परि॑ भूष॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुना॑ ॥ १-१५-४॥
agnḙ de̱vā~ i̱hā va̭ha sā̱dayā̱ yoni̭ṣu tri̱ṣu |
pari̭ bhūṣa̱ piba̭ ṛ̱tunā̭ || 1-15-4||
4 Bring the Gods, Agni; in the three appointed places set them down:-
Surround them, and with Ṛtu drink.
Surround them, and with Ṛtu drink.
RV 1-15-5
ब्राह्म॑णादिन्द्र॒ राध॑सः॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑मृ॒तूँरनु॑ ।
तवेद्धि स॒ख्यमस्तृ॑तम् ॥ १-१५-५॥
brāhma̭ṇādindra̱ rādha̭sa̱ḥ pibā̱ soma̭mṛ̱tū~ranṷ |
taveddhi sa̱khyamastṛ̭tam || 1-15-5||
5 Drink Soma after the Ṛtus, from the Brāhmaṇa's bounty:- undissolved,
O Indra, is thy friendship's bond.
O Indra, is thy friendship's bond.
RV 1-15-6
यु॒वं दक्षं॑ धृतव्रत॒ मित्रा॑वरुण दू॒ळभ॑म् ।
ऋ॒तुना॑ य॒ज्ञमा॑शाथे ॥ १-१५-६॥
yu̱vaṃ dakṣa̭ṃ dhṛtavrata̱ mitrā̭varuṇa dū̱ḻabha̭m |
ṛ̱tunā̭ ya̱jñamā̭śāthe || 1-15-6||
6 Mitra, Varuṇa, ye whose ways are firm—a Power that none deceives—,
With Ṛtu ye have reached the rite.
With Ṛtu ye have reached the rite.
RV 1-15-7
द्र॒वि॒णो॒दा द्रवि॑णसो॒ ग्राव॑हस्तासो अध्व॒रे ।
य॒ज्ञेषु॑ दे॒वमी॑ळते ॥ १-१५-७॥
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dā dravi̭ṇaso̱ grāva̭hastāso adhva̱re |
ya̱jñeṣṷ de̱vamī̭ḻate || 1-15-7||
7 The Soma-pressers, fain for wealth, praise the Wealth-giver in the rite,
In sacrifices praise the God.
In sacrifices praise the God.
RV 1-15-8
द्र॒वि॒णो॒दा द॑दातु नो॒ वसू॑नि॒ यानि॑ शृण्वि॒रे ।
दे॒वेषु॒ ता व॑नामहे ॥ १-१५-८॥
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dā da̭dātu no̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ yāni̭ śaṛṇvi̱re |
de̱veṣu̱ tā va̭nāmahe || 1-15-8||
8 May the Wealth-giver grant to us riches that shall be far renowned.
These things we gain, among the Gods.
These things we gain, among the Gods.
RV 1-15-9
द्र॒वि॒णो॒दाः पि॑पीषति जु॒होत॒ प्र च॑ तिष्ठत ।
ने॒ष्ट्रादृ॒तुभि॑रिष्यत ॥ १-१५-९॥
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dāḥ pi̭pīṣati ju̱hota̱ pra ca̭ tiṣṭhata |
ne̱ṣṭrādṛ̱tubhi̭riṣyata || 1-15-9||
9 He with the Ṛtu fain would drink, Wealth-giver, from the Neṣṭar's bowl.
Haste, give your offering, and depart.
Haste, give your offering, and depart.
RV 1-15-10
यत्त्वा॑ तु॒रीय॑मृ॒तुभि॒र्द्रवि॑णोदो॒ यजा॑महे ।
अध॑ स्मा नो द॒दिर्भ॑व ॥ १-१५-१०॥
yattvā̭ tu̱rīya̭mṛ̱tubhi̱rdravi̭ṇodo̱ yajā̭mahe |
adha̭ smā no da̱dirbha̭va || 1-15-10||
10 As we this fourth time, Wealth-giver, honour thee with the Ṛtus, be
A Giver bountiful to us.
A Giver bountiful to us.
RV 1-15-11
अश्वि॑ना॒ पिब॑तं॒ मधु॒ दीद्य॑ग्नी शुचिव्रता ।
ऋ॒तुना॑ यज्ञवाहसा ॥ १-१५-११॥
aśvi̭nā̱ piba̭ta̱ṃ madhu̱ dīdya̭gnī śucivratā |
ṛ̱tunā̭ yajñavāhasā || 1-15-11||
11 Drink ye the meath, O Aśvins bright with flames, whose acts are pure, who with
Ṛtus accept the sacrifice.
Ṛtus accept the sacrifice.
RV 1-15-12
गार्ह॑पत्येन सन्त्य ऋ॒तुना॑ यज्ञ॒नीर॑सि ।
दे॒वान्दे॑वय॒ते य॑ज ॥ १-१५-१२॥
gārha̭patyena santya ṛ̱tunā̭ yajña̱nīra̭si |
de̱vāndḙvaya̱te ya̭ja || 1-15-12||
12 With Ṛtu, through the house-fire, thou, kind Giver, guidest sacrifice:-
Worship the Gods for the pious man.
Worship the Gods for the pious man.
Sukta: 16/191 (9)
RV 1-16-1
आ त्वा॑ वहन्तु॒ हर॑यो॒ वृष॑णं॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
इन्द्र॑ त्वा॒ सूर॑चक्षसः ॥ १-१६-१॥
ā tvā̭ vahantu̱ hara̭yo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ soma̭pītaye |
indra̭ tvā̱ sūra̭cakṣasaḥ || 1-16-1||
1 LET thy Bay Steeds bring thee, the Strong, hither to drink the Soma draught—
Those, Indra, who are bright as suns.
Those, Indra, who are bright as suns.
RV 1-16-2
इ॒मा धा॒ना घृ॑त॒स्नुवो॒ हरी॑ इ॒होप॑ वक्षतः ।
इन्द्रं॑ सु॒खत॑मे॒ रथे॑ ॥ १-१६-२॥
i̱mā dhā̱nā ghṛ̭ta̱snuvo̱ harī̭ i̱hopa̭ vakṣataḥ |
indra̭ṃ su̱khata̭me̱ rathḙ || 1-16-2||
2 Here are the grains bedewed with oil:- hither let the Bay Coursers bring
Indra upon his easiest car.
Indra upon his easiest car.
RV 1-16-3
इन्द्रं॑ प्रा॒तर्ह॑वामह॒ इन्द्रं॑ प्रय॒त्य॑ध्व॒रे ।
इन्द्रं॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-१६-३॥
indra̭ṃ prā̱tarha̭vāmaha̱ indra̭ṃ praya̱tya̭dhva̱re |
indra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 1-16-3||
3 Indra at early morn we call, Indra in course of sacrifice,
Indra to drink the Soma juice.
Indra to drink the Soma juice.
RV 1-16-4
उप॑ नः सु॒तमा ग॑हि॒ हरि॑भिरिन्द्र के॒शिभिः॑ ।
सु॒ते हि त्वा॒ हवा॑महे ॥ १-१६-४॥
upa̭ naḥ su̱tamā ga̭hi̱ hari̭bhirindra ke̱śibhi̭ḥ |
su̱te hi tvā̱ havā̭mahe || 1-16-4||
4 Come hither, with thy long-maned Steeds, O Indra, to he draught we pour
We call thee when the juice is shed.
We call thee when the juice is shed.
RV 1-16-5
सेमं नः॒ स्तोम॒मा ग॒ह्युपे॒दं सव॑नं सु॒तम् ।
गौ॒रो न तृ॑षि॒तः पि॑ब ॥ १-१६-५॥
semaṃ na̱ḥ stoma̱mā ga̱hyupe̱daṃ sava̭naṃ su̱tam |
gau̱ro na tṛ̭ṣi̱taḥ pi̭ba || 1-16-5||
5 Come thou to this our song of praise, to the libation poured for thee
Drink of it like a stag athirst.
Drink of it like a stag athirst.
RV 1-16-6
इ॒मे सोमा॑स॒ इन्द॑वः सु॒तासो॒ अधि॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ ।
ताँ इ॑न्द्र॒ सह॑से पिब ॥ १-१६-६॥
i̱me somā̭sa̱ inda̭vaḥ su̱tāso̱ adhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ |
tā~ i̭ndra̱ saha̭se piba || 1-16-6||
6 Here are the drops of Soma juice expressed on sacred grass:- thereof
Drink, Indra, to increase thy might.
Drink, Indra, to increase thy might.
RV 1-16-7
अ॒यं ते॒ स्तोमो॑ अग्रि॒यो हृ॑दि॒स्पृग॑स्तु॒ शंत॑मः ।
अथा॒ सोमं॑ सु॒तं पि॑ब ॥ १-१६-७॥
a̱yaṃ te̱ stomo̭ agri̱yo hṛ̭di̱spṛga̭stu̱ śaṃta̭maḥ |
athā̱ soma̭ṃ su̱taṃ pi̭ba || 1-16-7||
7 Welcome to thee be this our hymn, reaching thy heart, most excellent:-
Then drink the Soma juice expressed.
Then drink the Soma juice expressed.
RV 1-16-8
विश्व॒मित्सव॑नं सु॒तमिन्द्रो॒ मदा॑य गच्छति ।
वृ॒त्र॒हा सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-१६-८॥
viśva̱mitsava̭naṃ su̱tamindro̱ madā̭ya gacchati |
vṛ̱tra̱hā soma̭pītaye || 1-16-8||
8 To every draught of pressed-out juice Indra, the Vṛtra-slayer, comes,
To drink the Soma for delight.
To drink the Soma for delight.
RV 1-16-9
सेमं नः॒ काम॒मा पृ॑ण॒ गोभि॒रश्वैः॑ शतक्रतो ।
स्तवा॑म त्वा स्वा॒ध्यः॑ ॥ १-१६-९॥
semaṃ na̱ḥ kāma̱mā pṛ̭ṇa̱ gobhi̱raśvai̭ḥ śatakrato |
stavā̭ma tvā svā̱dhya̭ḥ || 1-16-9||
9 Fulfil, O Śatakratu, all our wish with horses and with kine:-
With holy thoughts we sing thy praise.
With holy thoughts we sing thy praise.
Sukta: 17/191 (9)
RV 1-17-1
इन्द्रा॒वरु॑णयोर॒हं स॒म्राजो॒रव॒ आ वृ॑णे ।
ता नो॑ मृळात ई॒दृशे॑ ॥ १-१७-१॥
indrā̱varṷṇayora̱haṃ sa̱mrājo̱rava̱ ā vṛ̭ṇe |
tā no̭ mṛḻāta ī̱dṛśḙ || 1-17-1||
1 I CRAVE help from the Imperial Lords, from Indra-Varuṇa; may they
Both favour one of us like me.
Both favour one of us like me.
RV 1-17-2
गन्ता॑रा॒ हि स्थोऽव॑से॒ हवं॒ विप्र॑स्य॒ माव॑तः ।
ध॒र्तारा॑ चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ १-१७-२॥
gantā̭rā̱ hi stho'va̭se̱ hava̱ṃ vipra̭sya̱ māva̭taḥ |
dha̱rtārā̭ carṣaṇī̱nām || 1-17-2||
2 Guardians of men, ye ever come with ready succour at the call
Of every singer such as I.
Of every singer such as I.
RV 1-17-3
अ॒नु॒का॒मं त॑र्पयेथा॒मिन्द्रा॑वरुण रा॒य आ ।
ता वां॒ नेदि॑ष्ठमीमहे ॥ १-१७-३॥
a̱nu̱kā̱maṃ ta̭rpayethā̱mindrā̭varuṇa rā̱ya ā |
tā vā̱ṃ nedi̭ṣṭhamīmahe || 1-17-3||
3 Sate you, according to your wish, O Indra-Varuṇa, with wealth:-
Fain would we have you nearest us.
Fain would we have you nearest us.
RV 1-17-4
यु॒वाकु॒ हि शची॑नां यु॒वाकु॑ सुमती॒नाम् ।
भू॒याम॑ वाज॒दाव्ना॑म् ॥ १-१७-४॥
yu̱vāku̱ hi śacī̭nāṃ yu̱vākṷ sumatī̱nām |
bhū̱yāma̭ vāja̱dāvnā̭m || 1-17-4||
4 May we be sharers of the powers, sharers of the benevolence
Of you who give strength bounteously.
Of you who give strength bounteously.
RV 1-17-5
इन्द्रः॑ सहस्र॒दाव्नां॒ वरु॑णः॒ शंस्या॑नाम् ।
क्रतु॑र्भवत्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ १-१७-५॥
indra̭ḥ sahasra̱dāvnā̱ṃ varṷṇa̱ḥ śaṃsyā̭nām |
kratṷrbhavatyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 1-17-5||
5 Indra and Varuṇa, among givers of thousands, meet for praise,
Are Powers who merit highest laud.
Are Powers who merit highest laud.
RV 1-17-6
तयो॒रिदव॑सा व॒यं स॒नेम॒ नि च॑ धीमहि ।
स्यादु॒त प्र॒रेच॑नम् ॥ १-१७-६॥
tayo̱ridava̭sā va̱yaṃ sa̱nema̱ ni ca̭ dhīmahi |
syādu̱ta pra̱reca̭nam || 1-17-6||
6 Through their protection may we gain great store of wealth, and heap it up
Enough and still to spare, be ours.
Enough and still to spare, be ours.
RV 1-17-7
इन्द्रा॑वरुण वाम॒हं हु॒वे चि॒त्राय॒ राध॑से ।
अ॒स्मान्सु जि॒ग्युष॑स्कृतम् ॥ १-१७-७॥
indrā̭varuṇa vāma̱haṃ hu̱ve ci̱trāya̱ rādha̭se |
a̱smānsu ji̱gyuṣa̭skṛtam || 1-17-7||
7 O Indra-Varuṇa, on you for wealth in many a form I call:-
Still keep ye us victorious.
Still keep ye us victorious.
RV 1-17-8
इन्द्रा॑वरुण॒ नू नु वां॒ सिषा॑सन्तीषु धी॒ष्वा ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ॥ १-१७-८॥
indrā̭varuṇa̱ nū nu vā̱ṃ siṣā̭santīṣu dhī̱ṣvā |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ śarma̭ yacchatam || 1-17-8||
8 O Indra-Varuṇa, through our songs that seek to win you to ourselves,
Give us at once your sheltering help.
Give us at once your sheltering help.
RV 1-17-9
प्र वा॑मश्नोतु सुष्टु॒तिरिन्द्रा॑वरुण॒ यां हु॒वे ।
यामृ॒धाथे॑ स॒धस्तु॑तिम् ॥ १-१७-९॥
pra vā̭maśnotu suṣṭu̱tirindrā̭varuṇa̱ yāṃ hu̱ve |
yāmṛ̱dhāthḙ sa̱dhastṷtim || 1-17-9||
9 O Indra-Varuṇa, to you may fair praise which I offer come,
Joint eulogy which ye dignify.
Joint eulogy which ye dignify.
Sukta: 18/191 (9)
RV 1-18-1
सो॒मानं॒ स्वर॑णं कृणु॒हि ब्र॑ह्मणस्पते ।
क॒क्षीव॑न्तं॒ य औ॑शि॒जः ॥ १-१८-१॥
so̱māna̱ṃ svara̭ṇaṃ kṛṇu̱hi bra̭hmaṇaspate |
ka̱kṣīva̭nta̱ṃ ya aṷśi̱jaḥ || 1-18-1||
1 O BRĀHMAṆASPATI, make him who presses Soma glorious,
Even Kakṣīvān Auśija.
Even Kakṣīvān Auśija.
RV 1-18-2
यो रे॒वान्यो अ॑मीव॒हा व॑सु॒वित्पु॑ष्टि॒वर्ध॑नः ।
स नः॑ सिषक्तु॒ यस्तु॒रः ॥ १-१८-२॥
yo re̱vānyo a̭mīva̱hā va̭su̱vitpṷṣṭi̱vardha̭naḥ |
sa na̭ḥ siṣaktu̱ yastu̱raḥ || 1-18-2||
2 The rich, the healer of disease, who giveth wealth, increaseth store,
The prompt,—may he be with us still.
The prompt,—may he be with us still.
RV 1-18-3
मा नः॒ शंसो॒ अर॑रुषो धू॒र्तिः प्रण॒ङ्मर्त्य॑स्य ।
रक्षा॑ णो ब्रह्मणस्पते ॥ १-१८-३॥
mā na̱ḥ śaṃso̱ ara̭ruṣo dhū̱rtiḥ praṇa̱ṅmartya̭sya |
rakṣā̭ ṇo brahmaṇaspate || 1-18-3||
3 Let not the foeman's curse, let not a mortal's onslaught fall on us
Preserve us, Brahmaṇaspati.
Preserve us, Brahmaṇaspati.
RV 1-18-4
स घा॑ वी॒रो न रि॑ष्यति॒ यमिन्द्रो॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ।
सोमो॑ हि॒नोति॒ मर्त्य॑म् ॥ १-१८-४॥
sa ghā̭ vī̱ro na ri̭ṣyati̱ yamindro̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ |
somo̭ hi̱noti̱ martya̭m || 1-18-4||
4 Ne’er is the mortal hero harmed whom Indra, Brahmaṇaspati,
And Soma graciously inspire.
And Soma graciously inspire.
RV 1-18-5
त्वं तं ब्र॑ह्मणस्पते॒ सोम॒ इन्द्र॑श्च॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
दक्षि॑णा पा॒त्वंह॑सः ॥ १-१८-५॥
tvaṃ taṃ bra̭hmaṇaspate̱ soma̱ indra̭śca̱ martya̭m |
dakṣi̭ṇā pā̱tvaṃha̭saḥ || 1-18-5||
5 Do, thou, O Brahmaṇaspati, and Indra, Soma, Dakṣiṇā,
Preserve that mortal from distress.
Preserve that mortal from distress.
RV 1-18-6
सद॑स॒स्पति॒मद्भु॑तं प्रि॒यमिन्द्र॑स्य॒ काम्य॑म् ।
स॒निं मे॒धाम॑यासिषम् ॥ १-१८-६॥
sada̭sa̱spati̱madbhṷtaṃ pri̱yamindra̭sya̱ kāmya̭m |
sa̱niṃ me̱dhāma̭yāsiṣam || 1-18-6||
6 To the Assembly's wondrous Lord, to Indra's lovely Friend who gives
Wisdom, have I drawn near in prayer.
Wisdom, have I drawn near in prayer.
RV 1-18-7
यस्मा॑दृ॒ते न सिध्य॑ति य॒ज्ञो वि॑प॒श्चित॑श्च॒न ।
स धी॒नां योग॑मिन्वति ॥ १-१८-७॥
yasmā̭dṛ̱te na sidhya̭ti ya̱jño vi̭pa̱ścita̭śca̱na |
sa dhī̱nāṃ yoga̭minvati || 1-18-7||
7 He without whom no sacrifice, e’en of the wise man, prospers; he
Stirs up the series of thoughts.
Stirs up the series of thoughts.
RV 1-18-8
आदृ॑ध्नोति ह॒विष्कृ॑तिं॒ प्राञ्चं॑ कृणोत्यध्व॒रम् ।
होत्रा॑ दे॒वेषु॑ गच्छति ॥ १-१८-८॥
ādṛ̭dhnoti ha̱viṣkṛ̭ti̱ṃ prāñca̭ṃ kṛṇotyadhva̱ram |
hotrā̭ de̱veṣṷ gacchati || 1-18-8||
8 He makes the oblation prosper, he promotes the course of sacrifice:-
Our voice of praise goes to the Gods.
Our voice of praise goes to the Gods.
RV 1-18-9
नरा॒शंसं॑ सु॒धृष्ट॑म॒मप॑श्यं स॒प्रथ॑स्तमम् ।
दि॒वो न सद्म॑मखसम् ॥ १-१८-९॥
narā̱śaṃsa̭ṃ su̱dhṛṣṭa̭ma̱mapa̭śyaṃ sa̱pratha̭stamam |
di̱vo na sadma̭makhasam || 1-18-9||
9 I have seen Narāśaṁsa, him most resolute, most widely famed,
As ’twere the Household Priest of heaven.
As ’twere the Household Priest of heaven.
Sukta: 19/191 (9)
RV 1-19-1
प्रति॒ त्यं चारु॑मध्व॒रं गो॑पी॒थाय॒ प्र हू॑यसे ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-१॥
prati̱ tyaṃ cārṷmadhva̱raṃ go̭pī̱thāya̱ pra hṷ̄yase |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-1||
1 To this fair sacrifice to drink the milky draught thou art invoked:-
O Agni, with the Maruts come.
O Agni, with the Maruts come.
RV 1-19-2
न॒हि दे॒वो न मर्त्यो॑ म॒हस्तव॒ क्रतुं॑ प॒रः ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-२॥
na̱hi de̱vo na martyo̭ ma̱hastava̱ kratṷṃ pa̱raḥ |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-2||
2 No mortal man, no God exceeds thy mental power, O Mighty one:-
O Agni, with the Maruts come:-
O Agni, with the Maruts come:-
RV 1-19-3
ये म॒हो रज॑सो वि॒दुर्विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒द्रुहः॑ ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-३॥
ye ma̱ho raja̭so vi̱durviśvḙ de̱vāso̭ a̱druha̭ḥ |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-3||
3 All Gods devoid of guile, who know the mighty region of mid-air:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
RV 1-19-4
य उ॒ग्रा अ॒र्कमा॑नृ॒चुरना॑धृष्टास॒ ओज॑सा ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-४॥
ya u̱grā a̱rkamā̭nṛ̱curanā̭dhṛṣṭāsa̱ oja̭sā |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-4||
4 The terrible, who sing their song, not to be overcome by might:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
RV 1-19-5
ये शु॒भ्रा घो॒रव॑र्पसः सुक्ष॒त्रासो॑ रि॒शाद॑सः ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-५॥
ye śu̱bhrā gho̱rava̭rpasaḥ sukṣa̱trāso̭ ri̱śāda̭saḥ |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-5||
5 Brilliant, and awful in their form, mighty, devourers of their foes:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
RV 1-19-6
ये नाक॒स्याधि॑ रोच॒ने दि॒वि दे॒वास॒ आस॑ते ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-६॥
ye nāka̱syādhi̭ roca̱ne di̱vi de̱vāsa̱ āsa̭te |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-6||
6 Who sit as Deities in heaven, above the sky-vault's luminous sphere:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
RV 1-19-7
य ई॒ङ्खय॑न्ति॒ पर्व॑तान्ति॒रः स॑मु॒द्रम॑र्ण॒वम् ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-७॥
ya ī̱ṅkhaya̭nti̱ parva̭tānti̱raḥ sa̭mu̱drama̭rṇa̱vam |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-7||
7 Who scatter clouds about the sky, away over the billowy sea:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
RV 1-19-8
आ ये त॒न्वन्ति॑ र॒श्मिभि॑स्ति॒रः स॑मु॒द्रमोज॑सा ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-८॥
ā ye ta̱nvanti̭ ra̱śmibhi̭sti̱raḥ sa̭mu̱dramoja̭sā |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-8||
8 Who with their bright beams spread them forth over the ocean in their might
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
O Agni, with those Maruts come.
RV 1-19-9
अ॒भि त्वा॑ पू॒र्वपी॑तये सृ॒जामि॑ सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-९॥
a̱bhi tvā̭ pū̱rvapī̭taye sṛ̱jāmi̭ so̱myaṃ madhṷ |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-9||
9 For thee, to be thine early draught, I pour the Soma-mingled meath:-
O Agni, with the Maruts come.
O Agni, with the Maruts come.
Sukta: 20/191 (8)
RV 1-20-1
अ॒यं दे॒वाय॒ जन्म॑ने॒ स्तोमो॒ विप्रे॑भिरास॒या ।
अका॑रि रत्न॒धात॑मः ॥ १-२०-१॥
a̱yaṃ de̱vāya̱ janma̭ne̱ stomo̱ viprḙbhirāsa̱yā |
akā̭ri ratna̱dhāta̭maḥ || 1-20-1||
1 FOR the Celestial Race this song of praise which gives wealth lavishly
Was made by singers with their lips.
Was made by singers with their lips.
RV 1-20-2
य इन्द्रा॑य वचो॒युजा॑ तत॒क्षुर्मन॑सा॒ हरी॑ ।
शमी॑भिर्य॒ज्ञमा॑शत ॥ १-२०-२॥
ya indrā̭ya vaco̱yujā̭ tata̱kṣurmana̭sā̱ harī̭ |
śamī̭bhirya̱jñamā̭śata || 1-20-2||
2 They who for Indra, with their mind, formed horses harnessed by a word,
Attained by works to sacrifice.
Attained by works to sacrifice.
RV 1-20-3
तक्ष॒न्नास॑त्याभ्यां॒ परि॑ज्मानं सु॒खं रथ॑म् ।
तक्ष॑न्धे॒नुं स॑ब॒र्दुघा॑म् ॥ १-२०-३॥
takṣa̱nnāsa̭tyābhyā̱ṃ pari̭jmānaṃ su̱khaṃ ratha̭m |
takṣa̭ndhe̱nuṃ sa̭ba̱rdughā̭m || 1-20-3||
3 They for the two Nāsatyas wrought a light car moving every way:-
They formed a nectar-yielding cow.
They formed a nectar-yielding cow.
RV 1-20-4
युवा॑ना पि॒तरा॒ पुनः॑ स॒त्यम॑न्त्रा ऋजू॒यवः॑ ।
ऋ॒भवो॑ वि॒ष्ट्य॑क्रत ॥ १-२०-४॥
yuvā̭nā pi̱tarā̱ puna̭ḥ sa̱tyama̭ntrā ṛjū̱yava̭ḥ |
ṛ̱bhavo̭ vi̱ṣṭya̭krata || 1-20-4||
4 The Ṛbhus with effectual prayers, honest, with constant labour, made
Their Sire and Mother young again.
Their Sire and Mother young again.
RV 1-20-5
सं वो॒ मदा॑सो अग्म॒तेन्द्रे॑ण च म॒रुत्व॑ता ।
आ॒दि॒त्येभि॑श्च॒ राज॑भिः ॥ १-२०-५॥
saṃ vo̱ madā̭so agma̱tendrḙṇa ca ma̱rutva̭tā |
ā̱di̱tyebhi̭śca̱ rāja̭bhiḥ || 1-20-5||
5 Together came your gladdening drops with Indra by the Maruts girt,
With the Ādityas, with the Kings.
With the Ādityas, with the Kings.
RV 1-20-6
उ॒त त्यं च॑म॒सं नवं॒ त्वष्टु॑र्दे॒वस्य॒ निष्कृ॑तम् ।
अक॑र्त च॒तुरः॒ पुनः॑ ॥ १-२०-६॥
u̱ta tyaṃ ca̭ma̱saṃ nava̱ṃ tvaṣṭṷrde̱vasya̱ niṣkṛ̭tam |
aka̭rta ca̱tura̱ḥ puna̭ḥ || 1-20-6||
6 The sacrificial ladle, wrought newly by the God Tvaṣṭar's hand—
Four ladles have ye made thereof.
Four ladles have ye made thereof.
RV 1-20-7
ते नो॒ रत्ना॑नि धत्तन॒ त्रिरा साप्ता॑नि सुन्व॒ते ।
एक॑मेकं सुश॒स्तिभिः॑ ॥ १-२०-७॥
te no̱ ratnā̭ni dhattana̱ trirā sāptā̭ni sunva̱te |
eka̭mekaṃ suśa̱stibhi̭ḥ || 1-20-7||
7 Vouchsafe us wealth, to him who pours thrice seven libations, yea, to each
Give wealth, pleased with our eulogies.
Give wealth, pleased with our eulogies.
RV 1-20-8
अधा॑रयन्त॒ वह्न॒योऽभ॑जन्त सुकृ॒त्यया॑ ।
भा॒गं दे॒वेषु॑ य॒ज्ञिय॑म् ॥ १-२०-८॥
adhā̭rayanta̱ vahna̱yo'bha̭janta sukṛ̱tyayā̭ |
bhā̱gaṃ de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiya̭m || 1-20-8||
8 As ministering Priests they held, by pious acts they won themselves,
A share in sacrifice with Gods.
A share in sacrifice with Gods.
Sukta: 21/191 (6)
RV 1-21-1
इ॒हेन्द्रा॒ग्नी उप॑ ह्वये॒ तयो॒रित्स्तोम॑मुश्मसि ।
ता सोमं॑ सोम॒पात॑मा ॥ १-२१-१॥
i̱hendrā̱gnī upa̭ hvaye̱ tayo̱ritstoma̭muśmasi |
tā soma̭ṃ soma̱pāta̭mā || 1-21-1||
1 INDRA and Agni I invoke fain are we for their song of praise:-
Chief Soma-drinkers are they both.
Chief Soma-drinkers are they both.
RV 1-21-2
ता य॒ज्ञेषु॒ प्र शं॑सतेन्द्रा॒ग्नी शु॑म्भता नरः ।
ता गा॑य॒त्रेषु॑ गायत ॥ १-२१-२॥
tā ya̱jñeṣu̱ pra śa̭ṃsatendrā̱gnī śṷmbhatā naraḥ |
tā gā̭ya̱treṣṷ gāyata || 1-21-2||
2 Praise ye, O men, and glorify Indra-Agni in the holy rites:-
Sing praise to them in sacred songs.
Sing praise to them in sacred songs.
RV 1-21-3
ता मि॒त्रस्य॒ प्रश॑स्तय इन्द्रा॒ग्नी ता ह॑वामहे ।
सो॒म॒पा सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-२१-३॥
tā mi̱trasya̱ praśa̭staya indrā̱gnī tā ha̭vāmahe |
so̱ma̱pā soma̭pītaye || 1-21-3||
3 Indra and Agni we invite, the Soma-drinkers, for the fame
Of Mitra, to the Soma-draught.
Of Mitra, to the Soma-draught.
RV 1-21-4
उ॒ग्रा सन्ता॑ हवामह॒ उपे॒दं सव॑नं सु॒तम् ।
इ॒न्द्रा॒ग्नी एह ग॑च्छताम् ॥ १-२१-४॥
u̱grā santā̭ havāmaha̱ upe̱daṃ sava̭naṃ su̱tam |
i̱ndrā̱gnī eha ga̭cchatām || 1-21-4||
4 Strong Gods, we bid them come to this libation that stands ready here:-
Indra and Agni, come to us.
Indra and Agni, come to us.
RV 1-21-5
ता म॒हान्ता॒ सद॒स्पती॒ इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ रक्ष॑ उब्जतम् ।
अप्र॑जाः सन्त्व॒त्रिणः॑ ॥ १-२१-५॥
tā ma̱hāntā̱ sada̱spatī̱ indrā̭gnī̱ rakṣa̭ ubjatam |
apra̭jāḥ santva̱triṇa̭ḥ || 1-21-5||
5 Indra and Agni, mighty Lords of our assembly, crush the fiends:-
Childless be the devouring ones.
Childless be the devouring ones.
RV 1-21-6
तेन॑ स॒त्येन॑ जागृत॒मधि॑ प्रचे॒तुने॑ प॒दे ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ॥ १-२१-६॥
tena̭ sa̱tyena̭ jāgṛta̱madhi̭ prace̱tunḙ pa̱de |
indrā̭gnī̱ śarma̭ yacchatam || 1-21-6||
6 Watch ye, through this your truthfulness, there in the place of spacious view
Indra and Agni, send us bliss.
Indra and Agni, send us bliss.
Sukta: 22/191 (21)
RV 1-22-1
प्रा॒त॒र्युजा॒ वि बो॑धया॒श्विना॒वेह ग॑च्छताम् ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-२२-१॥
prā̱ta̱ryujā̱ vi bo̭dhayā̱śvinā̱veha ga̭cchatām |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 1-22-1||
1 WAKEN the Aśvin Pair who yoke their car at early morn:- may they
Approach to drink this Soma juice.
Approach to drink this Soma juice.
RV 1-22-2
या सु॒रथा॑ र॒थीत॑मो॒भा दे॒वा दि॑वि॒स्पृशा॑ ।
अ॒श्विना॒ ता ह॑वामहे ॥ १-२२-२॥
yā su̱rathā̭ ra̱thīta̭mo̱bhā de̱vā di̭vi̱spṛśā̭ |
a̱śvinā̱ tā ha̭vāmahe || 1-22-2||
2 We call the Aśvins Twain, the Gods borne in a noble car, the best
Of charioteers, who reach the heavens.
Of charioteers, who reach the heavens.
RV 1-22-3
या वां॒ कशा॒ मधु॑म॒त्यश्वि॑ना सू॒नृता॑वती ।
तया॑ य॒ज्ञं मि॑मिक्षतम् ॥ १-२२-३॥
yā vā̱ṃ kaśā̱ madhṷma̱tyaśvi̭nā sū̱nṛtā̭vatī |
tayā̭ ya̱jñaṃ mi̭mikṣatam || 1-22-3||
3 Dropping with honey is your whip, Aśvins, and full of pleasantness
Sprinkle therewith the sacrifice.
Sprinkle therewith the sacrifice.
RV 1-22-4
न॒हि वा॒मस्ति॑ दूर॒के यत्रा॒ रथे॑न॒ गच्छ॑थः ।
अश्वि॑ना सो॒मिनो॑ गृ॒हम् ॥ १-२२-४॥
na̱hi vā̱masti̭ dūra̱ke yatrā̱ rathḙna̱ gaccha̭thaḥ |
aśvi̭nā so̱mino̭ gṛ̱ham || 1-22-4||
4 As ye go thither in your car, not far, O Aśvins, is the home
Of him who offers Soma juice.
Of him who offers Soma juice.
RV 1-22-5
हिर॑ण्यपाणिमू॒तये॑ सवि॒तार॒मुप॑ ह्वये ।
स चेत्ता॑ दे॒वता॑ प॒दम् ॥ १-२२-५॥
hira̭ṇyapāṇimū̱tayḙ savi̱tāra̱mupa̭ hvaye |
sa cettā̭ de̱vatā̭ pa̱dam || 1-22-5||
5 For my protection I invoke the golden-handed Savitar.
He knoweth, as a God, the place.
He knoweth, as a God, the place.
RV 1-22-6
अ॒पां नपा॑त॒मव॑से सवि॒तार॒मुप॑ स्तुहि ।
तस्य॑ व्र॒तान्यु॑श्मसि ॥ १-२२-६॥
a̱pāṃ napā̭ta̱mava̭se savi̱tāra̱mupa̭ stuhi |
tasya̭ vra̱tānyṷśmasi || 1-22-6||
6 That he may send us succour, praise the Waters’ Offspring Savitar:-
Fain are we for his holy ways.
Fain are we for his holy ways.
RV 1-22-7
वि॒भ॒क्तारं॑ हवामहे॒ वसो॑श्चि॒त्रस्य॒ राध॑सः ।
स॒वि॒तारं॑ नृ॒चक्ष॑सम् ॥ १-२२-७॥
vi̱bha̱ktāra̭ṃ havāmahe̱ vaso̭ści̱trasya̱ rādha̭saḥ |
sa̱vi̱tāra̭ṃ nṛ̱cakṣa̭sam || 1-22-7||
7 We call on him, distributer of wondrous bounty and of wealth,
On Savitar who looks on men.
On Savitar who looks on men.
RV 1-22-8
सखा॑य॒ आ नि षी॑दत सवि॒ता स्तोम्यो॒ नु नः॑ ।
दाता॒ राधां॑सि शुम्भति ॥ १-२२-८॥
sakhā̭ya̱ ā ni ṣī̭data savi̱tā stomyo̱ nu na̭ḥ |
dātā̱ rādhā̭ṃsi śumbhati || 1-22-8||
8 Come hither, friends, and seat yourselves Savitar, to be praised by us,
Giving good gifts, is beautiful.
Giving good gifts, is beautiful.
RV 1-22-9
अग्ने॒ पत्नी॑रि॒हा व॑ह दे॒वाना॑मुश॒तीरुप॑ ।
त्वष्टा॑रं॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-२२-९॥
agne̱ patnī̭ri̱hā va̭ha de̱vānā̭muśa̱tīrupa̭ |
tvaṣṭā̭ra̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 1-22-9||
9 O Agni, hither bring to us the willing Spouses of the Gods,
And Tvaṣṭar, to the Soma draught.
And Tvaṣṭar, to the Soma draught.
RV 1-22-10
आ ग्ना अ॑ग्न इ॒हाव॑से॒ होत्रां॑ यविष्ठ॒ भार॑तीम् ।
वरू॑त्रीं धि॒षणां॑ वह ॥ १-२२-१०॥
ā gnā a̭gna i̱hāva̭se̱ hotrā̭ṃ yaviṣṭha̱ bhāra̭tīm |
varṷ̄trīṃ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ṃ vaha || 1-22-10||
10 Most youthful Agni, hither bring their Spouses, Hotrā, Bhāratī,
Varūtrī, Dhiṣaṇā, for aid.
Varūtrī, Dhiṣaṇā, for aid.
RV 1-22-11
अ॒भि नो॑ दे॒वीरव॑सा म॒हः शर्म॑णा नृ॒पत्नीः॑ ।
अच्छि॑न्नपत्राः सचन्ताम् ॥ १-२२-११॥
a̱bhi no̭ de̱vīrava̭sā ma̱haḥ śarma̭ṇā nṛ̱patnī̭ḥ |
acchi̭nnapatrāḥ sacantām || 1-22-11||
11 Spouses of Heroes, Goddesses, with whole wings may they come to us
With great protection and with aid.
With great protection and with aid.
RV 1-22-12
इ॒हेन्द्रा॒णीमुप॑ ह्वये वरुणा॒नीं स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
अ॒ग्नायीं॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-२२-१२॥
i̱hendrā̱ṇīmupa̭ hvaye varuṇā̱nīṃ sva̱stayḙ |
a̱gnāyī̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 1-22-12||
12 Indrāṇī, Varuṇānī, and Agnāyī hither I invite,
For weal, to drink the Soma juice.
For weal, to drink the Soma juice.
RV 1-22-13
म॒ही द्यौः पृ॑थि॒वी च॑ न इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं मि॑मिक्षताम् ।
पि॒पृ॒तां नो॒ भरी॑मभिः ॥ १-२२-१३॥
ma̱hī dyauḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī ca̭ na i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ mi̭mikṣatām |
pi̱pṛ̱tāṃ no̱ bharī̭mabhiḥ || 1-22-13||
13 May Heaven and Earth, the Mighty Pair, bedew for us our sacrifice,
And feed us full with nourishments.
And feed us full with nourishments.
RV 1-22-14
तयो॒रिद्घृ॒तव॒त्पयो॒ विप्रा॑ रिहन्ति धी॒तिभिः॑ ।
ग॒न्ध॒र्वस्य॑ ध्रु॒वे प॒दे ॥ १-२२-१४॥
tayo̱ridghṛ̱tava̱tpayo̱ viprā̭ rihanti dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ |
ga̱ndha̱rvasya̭ dhru̱ve pa̱de || 1-22-14||
14 Their water rich with fatness, there in the Gandharva's steadfast place,
The singers taste through sacred songs.
The singers taste through sacred songs.
RV 1-22-15
स्यो॒ना पृ॑थिवि भवानृक्ष॒रा नि॒वेश॑नी ।
यच्छा॑ नः॒ शर्म॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ॥ १-२२-१५॥
syo̱nā pṛ̭thivi bhavānṛkṣa̱rā ni̱veśa̭nī |
yacchā̭ na̱ḥ śarma̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ || 1-22-15||
15 Thornless be thou, O Earth, spread wide before us for a dwelling-place:-
Vouchsafe us shelter broad and sure.
Vouchsafe us shelter broad and sure.
RV 1-22-16
अतो॑ दे॒वा अ॑वन्तु नो॒ यतो॒ विष्णु॑र्विचक्र॒मे ।
पृ॒थि॒व्याः स॒प्त धाम॑भिः ॥ १-२२-१६॥
ato̭ de̱vā a̭vantu no̱ yato̱ viṣṇṷrvicakra̱me |
pṛ̱thi̱vyāḥ sa̱pta dhāma̭bhiḥ || 1-22-16||
16 The Gods be gracious unto us even from the place whence Viṣṇu strode
Through the seven regions of the earth!
Through the seven regions of the earth!
RV 1-22-17
इ॒दं विष्णु॒र्वि च॑क्रमे त्रे॒धा नि द॑धे प॒दम् ।
समू॑ळ्हमस्य पांसु॒रे ॥ १-२२-१७॥
i̱daṃ viṣṇu̱rvi ca̭krame tre̱dhā ni da̭dhe pa̱dam |
samṷ̄ḻhamasya pāṃsu̱re || 1-22-17||
17 Through all this world strode Viṣṇu; thrice his foot he planted, and the whole
Was gathered in his footstep's dust.
Was gathered in his footstep's dust.
RV 1-22-18
त्रीणि॑ प॒दा वि च॑क्रमे॒ विष्णु॑र्गो॒पा अदा॑भ्यः ।
अतो॒ धर्मा॑णि धा॒रय॑न् ॥ १-२२-१८॥
trīṇi̭ pa̱dā vi ca̭krame̱ viṣṇṷrgo̱pā adā̭bhyaḥ |
ato̱ dharmā̭ṇi dhā̱raya̭n || 1-22-18||
18 Viṣṇu, the Guardian, he whom none deceiveth, made three steps; thenceforth
Establishing his high decrees.
Establishing his high decrees.
RV 1-22-19
विष्णोः॒ कर्मा॑णि पश्यत॒ यतो॑ व्र॒तानि॑ पस्प॒शे ।
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ युज्यः॒ सखा॑ ॥ १-२२-१९॥
viṣṇo̱ḥ karmā̭ṇi paśyata̱ yato̭ vra̱tāni̭ paspa̱śe |
indra̭sya̱ yujya̱ḥ sakhā̭ || 1-22-19||
19 Look ye on Viṣṇu's works, whereby the Friend of Indra, close-allied,
Hath let his holy ways be seen.
Hath let his holy ways be seen.
RV 1-22-20
तद्विष्णोः॑ पर॒मं प॒दं सदा॑ पश्यन्ति सू॒रयः॑ ।
दि॒वी॑व॒ चक्षु॒रात॑तम् ॥ १-२२-२०॥
tadviṣṇo̭ḥ para̱maṃ pa̱daṃ sadā̭ paśyanti sū̱raya̭ḥ |
di̱vī̭va̱ cakṣu̱rāta̭tam || 1-22-20||
20 The princes evermore behold that loftiest place where Viṣṇu is,
Laid as it were an eye in heaven.
Laid as it were an eye in heaven.
RV 1-22-21
तद्विप्रा॑सो विप॒न्यवो॑ जागृ॒वांसः॒ समि॑न्धते ।
विष्णो॒र्यत्प॑र॒मं प॒दम् ॥ १-२२-२१॥
tadviprā̭so vipa̱nyavo̭ jāgṛ̱vāṃsa̱ḥ sami̭ndhate |
viṣṇo̱ryatpa̭ra̱maṃ pa̱dam || 1-22-21||
21 This, Viṣṇu's station most sublime, the singers, ever vigilant,
Lovers of holy song, light up.
Lovers of holy song, light up.
Sukta: 23/191 (24)
RV 1-23-1
ती॒व्राः सोमा॑स॒ आ ग॑ह्या॒शीर्व॑न्तः सु॒ता इ॒मे ।
वायो॒ तान्प्रस्थि॑तान्पिब ॥ १-२३-१॥
tī̱vrāḥ somā̭sa̱ ā ga̭hyā̱śīrva̭ntaḥ su̱tā i̱me |
vāyo̱ tānprasthi̭tānpiba || 1-23-1||
1 STRONG are the Somas; come thou nigh; these juices have been mixt with milk:-
Drink, Vāyu, the presented draughts.
Drink, Vāyu, the presented draughts.
RV 1-23-2
उ॒भा दे॒वा दि॑वि॒स्पृशे॑न्द्रवा॒यू ह॑वामहे ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-२३-२॥
u̱bhā de̱vā di̭vi̱spṛśḙndravā̱yū ha̭vāmahe |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 1-23-2||
2 Both Deities who touch the heaven, Indra and Vāyu we invoke
To drink of this our Soma juice.
To drink of this our Soma juice.
RV 1-23-3
इ॒न्द्र॒वा॒यू म॑नो॒जुवा॒ विप्रा॑ हवन्त ऊ॒तये॑ ।
स॒ह॒स्रा॒क्षा धि॒यस्पती॑ ॥ १-२३-३॥
i̱ndra̱vā̱yū ma̭no̱juvā̱ viprā̭ havanta ū̱tayḙ |
sa̱ha̱srā̱kṣā dhi̱yaspatī̭ || 1-23-3||
3 The singers' for their aid, invoke Indra and Vāyu, swift as mind,
The thousand-eyed, the Lords of thought.
The thousand-eyed, the Lords of thought.
RV 1-23-4
मि॒त्रं व॒यं ह॑वामहे॒ वरु॑णं॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
ज॒ज्ञा॒ना पू॒तद॑क्षसा ॥ १-२३-४॥
mi̱traṃ va̱yaṃ ha̭vāmahe̱ varṷṇa̱ṃ soma̭pītaye |
ja̱jñā̱nā pū̱tada̭kṣasā || 1-23-4||
4 Mitra and Varuṇa, renowned as Gods of consecrated might,
We call to drink the Soma juice.
We call to drink the Soma juice.
RV 1-23-5
ऋ॒तेन॒ यावृ॑ता॒वृधा॑वृ॒तस्य॒ ज्योति॑ष॒स्पती॑ ।
ता मि॒त्रावरु॑णा हुवे ॥ १-२३-५॥
ṛ̱tena̱ yāvṛ̭tā̱vṛdhā̭vṛ̱tasya̱ jyoti̭ṣa̱spatī̭ |
tā mi̱trāvarṷṇā huve || 1-23-5||
5 Those who by Law uphold the Law, Lords of the shining light of Law,
Mitra I call, and Varuṇa.
Mitra I call, and Varuṇa.
RV 1-23-6
वरु॑णः प्रावि॒ता भु॑वन्मि॒त्रो विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
कर॑तां नः सु॒राध॑सः ॥ १-२३-६॥
varṷṇaḥ prāvi̱tā bhṷvanmi̱tro viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
kara̭tāṃ naḥ su̱rādha̭saḥ || 1-23-6||
6 Let Varuṇa be our chief defence, let Mitra guard us with all aids
Both make us rich exceedingly.
Both make us rich exceedingly.
RV 1-23-7
म॒रुत्व॑न्तं हवामह॒ इन्द्र॒मा सोम॑पीतये ।
स॒जूर्ग॒णेन॑ तृम्पतु ॥ १-२३-७॥
ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ havāmaha̱ indra̱mā soma̭pītaye |
sa̱jūrga̱ṇena̭ tṛmpatu || 1-23-7||
7 Indra, by Maruts girt, we call to drink the Soma juice:- may he
Sate him in union with his troop.
Sate him in union with his troop.
RV 1-23-8
इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठा॒ मरु॑द्गणा॒ देवा॑सः॒ पूष॑रातयः ।
विश्वे॒ मम॑ श्रुता॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-२३-८॥
indra̭jyeṣṭhā̱ marṷdgaṇā̱ devā̭sa̱ḥ pūṣa̭rātayaḥ |
viśve̱ mama̭ śrutā̱ hava̭m || 1-23-8||
8 Gods, Marut hosts whom Indra leads, distributers of Pūṣan's gifts,
Hearken ye all unto my cry.
Hearken ye all unto my cry.
RV 1-23-9
ह॒त वृ॒त्रं सु॑दानव॒ इन्द्रे॑ण॒ सह॑सा यु॒जा ।
मा नो॑ दुः॒शंस॑ ईशत ॥ १-२३-९॥
ha̱ta vṛ̱traṃ sṷdānava̱ indrḙṇa̱ saha̭sā yu̱jā |
mā no̭ du̱ḥśaṃsa̭ īśata || 1-23-9||
9 With conquering Indra for ally, strike Vṛtra down, ye bounteous Gods
Let not the wicked master us.
Let not the wicked master us.
RV 1-23-10
विश्वा॑न्दे॒वान्ह॑वामहे म॒रुतः॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
उ॒ग्रा हि पृश्नि॑मातरः ॥ १-२३-१०॥
viśvā̭nde̱vānha̭vāmahe ma̱ruta̱ḥ soma̭pītaye |
u̱grā hi pṛśni̭mātaraḥ || 1-23-10||
10 We call the Universal Gods, and Maruts to the Soma draught,
For passing strong are Pṛśni's Sons.
For passing strong are Pṛśni's Sons.
RV 1-23-11
जय॑तामिव तन्य॒तुर्म॒रुता॑मेति धृष्णु॒या ।
यच्छुभं॑ या॒थना॑ नरः ॥ १-२३-११॥
jaya̭tāmiva tanya̱turma̱rutā̭meti dhṛṣṇu̱yā |
yacchubha̭ṃ yā̱thanā̭ naraḥ || 1-23-11||
11 Fierce comes the Maruts’ thundering voice, like that of conquerors, when ye go
Forward to victory, O Men.
Forward to victory, O Men.
RV 1-23-12
ह॒स्का॒राद्वि॒द्युत॒स्पर्यतो॑ जा॒ता अ॑वन्तु नः ।
म॒रुतो॑ मृळयन्तु नः ॥ १-२३-१२॥
ha̱skā̱rādvi̱dyuta̱sparyato̭ jā̱tā a̭vantu naḥ |
ma̱ruto̭ mṛḻayantu naḥ || 1-23-12||
12 Born of the laughing lightning. may the Maruts guard us everywhere
May they be gracious unto Us.
May they be gracious unto Us.
RV 1-23-13
आ पू॑षञ्चि॒त्रब॑र्हिष॒माघृ॑णे ध॒रुणं॑ दि॒वः ।
आजा॑ न॒ष्टं यथा॑ प॒शुम् ॥ १-२३-१३॥
ā pṷ̄ṣañci̱traba̭rhiṣa̱māghṛ̭ṇe dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ di̱vaḥ |
ājā̭ na̱ṣṭaṃ yathā̭ pa̱śum || 1-23-13||
13 Like some lost animal, drive to us, bright Pūṣan, him who bears up heaven,
Resting on many-coloured grass.
Resting on many-coloured grass.
RV 1-23-14
पू॒षा राजा॑न॒माघृ॑णि॒रप॑गूळ्हं॒ गुहा॑ हि॒तम् ।
अवि॑न्दच्चि॒त्रब॑र्हिषम् ॥ १-२३-१४॥
pū̱ṣā rājā̭na̱māghṛ̭ṇi̱rapa̭gūḻha̱ṃ guhā̭ hi̱tam |
avi̭ndacci̱traba̭rhiṣam || 1-23-14||
14 Pūṣan the Bright has found the King, concealed and hidden in a cave,
Who rests on grass of many hues.
Who rests on grass of many hues.
RV 1-23-15
उ॒तो स मह्य॒मिन्दु॑भिः॒ षड्यु॒क्ताँ अ॑नु॒सेषि॑धत् ।
गोभि॒र्यवं॒ न च॑र्कृषत् ॥ १-२३-१५॥
u̱to sa mahya̱mindṷbhi̱ḥ ṣaḍyu̱ktā~ a̭nu̱seṣi̭dhat |
gobhi̱ryava̱ṃ na ca̭rkṛṣat || 1-23-15||
15 And may he. duly bring to me the six bound closely, through these drops,
As one who ploughs with steers brings corn.
As one who ploughs with steers brings corn.
RV 1-23-16
अ॒म्बयो॑ य॒न्त्यध्व॑भिर्जा॒मयो॑ अध्वरीय॒ताम् ।
पृ॒ञ्च॒तीर्मधु॑ना॒ पयः॑ ॥ १-२३-१६॥
a̱mbayo̭ ya̱ntyadhva̭bhirjā̱mayo̭ adhvarīya̱tām |
pṛ̱ñca̱tīrmadhṷnā̱ paya̭ḥ || 1-23-16||
16 Along their paths the Mothers go, Sisters of priestly ministrants,
Mingling their sweetness with the milk.
Mingling their sweetness with the milk.
RV 1-23-17
अ॒मूर्या उप॒ सूर्ये॒ याभि॑र्वा॒ सूर्यः॑ स॒ह ।
ता नो॑ हिन्वन्त्वध्व॒रम् ॥ १-२३-१७॥
a̱mūryā upa̱ sūrye̱ yābhi̭rvā̱ sūrya̭ḥ sa̱ha |
tā no̭ hinvantvadhva̱ram || 1-23-17||
17 May Waters gathered near the Sun, and those wherewith the Sun is joined,
Speed forth this sacrifice of ours.
Speed forth this sacrifice of ours.
RV 1-23-18
अ॒पो दे॒वीरुप॑ ह्वये॒ यत्र॒ गावः॒ पिब॑न्ति नः ।
सिन्धु॑भ्यः॒ कर्त्वं॑ ह॒विः ॥ १-२३-१८॥
a̱po de̱vīrupa̭ hvaye̱ yatra̱ gāva̱ḥ piba̭nti naḥ |
sindhṷbhya̱ḥ kartva̭ṃ ha̱viḥ || 1-23-18||
18 I call the Waters, Goddesses, wherein our cattle quench their thirst;
Oblations to the Streams be given.
Oblations to the Streams be given.
RV 1-23-19
अ॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर॒मृत॑म॒प्सु भे॑ष॒जम॒पामु॒त प्रश॑स्तये ।
देवा॒ भव॑त वा॒जिनः॑ ॥ १-२३-१९॥
a̱psva1̱̭ntara̱mṛta̭ma̱psu bhḙṣa̱jama̱pāmu̱ta praśa̭staye |
devā̱ bhava̭ta vā̱jina̭ḥ || 1-23-19||
19 Amrit is in the Waters in the Waters there is healing balm
Be swift, ye Gods, to give them praise.
Be swift, ye Gods, to give them praise.
RV 1-23-20
अ॒प्सु मे॒ सोमो॑ अब्रवीद॒न्तर्विश्वा॑नि भेष॒जा ।
अ॒ग्निं च॑ वि॒श्वश॑म्भुव॒माप॑श्च वि॒श्वभे॑षजीः ॥ १-२३-२०॥
a̱psu me̱ somo̭ abravīda̱ntarviśvā̭ni bheṣa̱jā |
a̱gniṃ ca̭ vi̱śvaśa̭mbhuva̱māpa̭śca vi̱śvabhḙṣajīḥ || 1-23-20||
20 Within the Waters—Soma thus hath told me—dwell all balms that heal,
And Agni, he who blesseth all. The Waters hold all medicines.
And Agni, he who blesseth all. The Waters hold all medicines.
RV 1-23-21
आपः॑ पृणी॒त भे॑ष॒जं वरू॑थं त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ मम॑ ।
ज्योक्च॒ सूर्यं॑ दृ॒शे ॥ १-२३-२१॥
āpa̭ḥ pṛṇī̱ta bhḙṣa̱jaṃ varṷ̄thaṃ ta̱nve̱3̱̭ mama̭ |
jyokca̱ sūrya̭ṃ dṛ̱śe || 1-23-21||
21 O Waters, teem with medicine to keep my body safe from harm,
So that I long may see the Sun.
So that I long may see the Sun.
RV 1-23-22
इ॒दमा॑पः॒ प्र व॑हत॒ यत्किं च॑ दुरि॒तं मयि॑ ।
यद्वा॒हम॑भिदु॒द्रोह॒ यद्वा॑ शे॒प उ॒तानृ॑तम् ॥ १-२३-२२॥
i̱damā̭pa̱ḥ pra va̭hata̱ yatkiṃ ca̭ duri̱taṃ mayi̭ |
yadvā̱hama̭bhidu̱droha̱ yadvā̭ śe̱pa u̱tānṛ̭tam || 1-23-22||
22 Whatever sin is found in me, whatever evil I have wrought.
If I have lied or falsely sworn, Waters, remove it far from me.
If I have lied or falsely sworn, Waters, remove it far from me.
RV 1-23-23
आपो॑ अ॒द्यान्व॑चारिषं॒ रसे॑न॒ सम॑गस्महि ।
पय॑स्वानग्न॒ आ ग॑हि॒ तं मा॒ सं सृ॑ज॒ वर्च॑सा ॥ १-२३-२३॥
āpo̭ a̱dyānva̭cāriṣa̱ṃ rasḙna̱ sama̭gasmahi |
paya̭svānagna̱ ā ga̭hi̱ taṃ mā̱ saṃ sṛ̭ja̱ varca̭sā || 1-23-23||
23 The Waters I this day have sought, and to their moisture have we come:-
O Agni, rich in milk, come thou, and with thy splendour cover me.
O Agni, rich in milk, come thou, and with thy splendour cover me.
RV 1-23-24
सं मा॑ग्ने॒ वर्च॑सा सृज॒ सं प्र॒जया॒ समायु॑षा ।
वि॒द्युर्मे॑ अस्य दे॒वा इन्द्रो॑ विद्यात्स॒ह ऋषि॑भिः ॥ १-२३-२४॥
saṃ mā̭gne̱ varca̭sā sṛja̱ saṃ pra̱jayā̱ samāyṷṣā |
vi̱dyurmḙ asya de̱vā indro̭ vidyātsa̱ha ṛṣi̭bhiḥ || 1-23-24||
24 Fill me with splendour, Agni; give offspring and length of days; the Gods
Shall know me even as I am, and Indra with the Ṛṣis, know.
Shall know me even as I am, and Indra with the Ṛṣis, know.
Sukta: 24/191 (15)
RV 1-24-1
कस्य॑ नू॒नं क॑त॒मस्या॒मृता॑नां॒ मना॑महे॒ चारु॑ दे॒वस्य॒ नाम॑ ।
को नो॑ म॒ह्या अदि॑तये॒ पुन॑र्दात्पि॒तरं॑ च दृ॒शेयं॑ मा॒तरं॑ च ॥ १-२४-१॥
kasya̭ nū̱naṃ ka̭ta̱masyā̱mṛtā̭nā̱ṃ manā̭mahe̱ cārṷ de̱vasya̱ nāma̭ |
ko no̭ ma̱hyā adi̭taye̱ puna̭rdātpi̱tara̭ṃ ca dṛ̱śeya̭ṃ mā̱tara̭ṃ ca || 1-24-1||
1 WHO now is he, what God among Immortals, of whose auspicious name we may bethink us?
Who shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother?
Who shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother?
RV 1-24-2
अ॒ग्नेर्व॒यं प्र॑थ॒मस्या॒मृता॑नां॒ मना॑महे॒ चारु॑ दे॒वस्य॒ नाम॑ ।
स नो॑ म॒ह्या अदि॑तये॒ पुन॑र्दात्पि॒तरं॑ च दृ॒शेयं॑ मा॒तरं॑ च ॥ १-२४-२॥
a̱gnerva̱yaṃ pra̭tha̱masyā̱mṛtā̭nā̱ṃ manā̭mahe̱ cārṷ de̱vasya̱ nāma̭ |
sa no̭ ma̱hyā adi̭taye̱ puna̭rdātpi̱tara̭ṃ ca dṛ̱śeya̭ṃ mā̱tara̭ṃ ca || 1-24-2||
2 Agni the God the first among the Immortals,—of his auspicious name let us bethink us.
He shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother.
He shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother.
RV 1-24-3
अ॒भि त्वा॑ देव सवित॒रीशा॑नं॒ वार्या॑णाम् ।
सदा॑वन्भा॒गमी॑महे ॥ १-२४-३॥
a̱bhi tvā̭ deva savita̱rīśā̭na̱ṃ vāryā̭ṇām |
sadā̭vanbhā̱gamī̭mahe || 1-24-3||
3 To thee, O Savitar, the Lord of precious things, who helpest us
Continually, for our share we come—
Continually, for our share we come—
RV 1-24-4
यश्चि॒द्धि त॑ इ॒त्था भगः॑ शशमा॒नः पु॒रा नि॒दः ।
अ॒द्वे॒षो हस्त॑योर्द॒धे ॥ १-२४-४॥
yaści̱ddhi ta̭ i̱tthā bhaga̭ḥ śaśamā̱naḥ pu̱rā ni̱daḥ |
a̱dve̱ṣo hasta̭yorda̱dhe || 1-24-4||
4 Wealth, highly lauded ere reproach hath fallen on it, which is laid,
Free from all hatred, in thy hands
Free from all hatred, in thy hands
RV 1-24-5
भग॑भक्तस्य ते व॒यमुद॑शेम॒ तवाव॑सा ।
मू॒र्धानं॑ रा॒य आ॒रभे॑ ॥ १-२४-५॥
bhaga̭bhaktasya te va̱yamuda̭śema̱ tavāva̭sā |
mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ rā̱ya ā̱rabhḙ || 1-24-5||
5 Through thy protection may we come to even the height of affluence
Which Bhaga hath dealt out to us.
Which Bhaga hath dealt out to us.
RV 1-24-6
न॒हि ते॑ क्ष॒त्रं न सहो॒ न म॒न्युं वय॑श्च॒नामी प॒तय॑न्त आ॒पुः ।
नेमा आपो॑ अनिमि॒षं चर॑न्ती॒र्न ये वात॑स्य प्रमि॒नन्त्यभ्व॑म् ॥ १-२४-६॥
na̱hi tḙ kṣa̱traṃ na saho̱ na ma̱nyuṃ vaya̭śca̱nāmī pa̱taya̭nta ā̱puḥ |
nemā āpo̭ animi̱ṣaṃ cara̭ntī̱rna ye vāta̭sya prami̱nantyabhva̭m || 1-24-6||
6 Ne’er have those birds that fly through air attained to thy high dominion or thy might or spirit;
Nor these the waters that flow on for ever, nor hills, abaters of the wind's wild fury.
Nor these the waters that flow on for ever, nor hills, abaters of the wind's wild fury.
RV 1-24-7
अ॒बु॒ध्ने राजा॒ वरु॑णो॒ वन॑स्यो॒र्ध्वं स्तूपं॑ ददते पू॒तद॑क्षः ।
नी॒चीनाः॑ स्थुरु॒परि॑ बु॒ध्न ए॑षाम॒स्मे अ॒न्तर्निहि॑ताः के॒तवः॑ स्युः ॥ १-२४-७॥
a̱bu̱dhne rājā̱ varṷṇo̱ vana̭syo̱rdhvaṃ stūpa̭ṃ dadate pū̱tada̭kṣaḥ |
nī̱cīnā̭ḥ sthuru̱pari̭ bu̱dhna ḙṣāma̱sme a̱ntarnihi̭tāḥ ke̱tava̭ḥ syuḥ || 1-24-7||
7 Varuṇa, King, of hallowed might, sustaineth erect the Tree's stem in the baseless region.
Its rays, whose root is high above, stream downward. Deep may they sink within us, and be hidden.
Its rays, whose root is high above, stream downward. Deep may they sink within us, and be hidden.
RV 1-24-8
उ॒रुं हि राजा॒ वरु॑णश्च॒कार॒ सूर्या॑य॒ पन्था॒मन्वे॑त॒वा उ॑ ।
अ॒पदे॒ पादा॒ प्रति॑धातवेऽकरु॒ताप॑व॒क्ता हृ॑दया॒विध॑श्चित् ॥ १-२४-८॥
u̱ruṃ hi rājā̱ varṷṇaśca̱kāra̱ sūryā̭ya̱ panthā̱manvḙta̱vā ṷ |
a̱pade̱ pādā̱ prati̭dhātave'karu̱tāpa̭va̱ktā hṛ̭dayā̱vidha̭ścit || 1-24-8||
8 King Varuṇa hath made a spacious pathway, a pathway for the Sun wherein to travel.
Where no way was he made him set his footstep, and warned afar whate’er afflicts the spirit.
Where no way was he made him set his footstep, and warned afar whate’er afflicts the spirit.
RV 1-24-9
श॒तं ते॑ राजन्भि॒षजः॑ स॒हस्र॑मु॒र्वी ग॑भी॒रा सु॑म॒तिष्टे॑ अस्तु ।
बाध॑स्व दू॒रे निरृ॑तिं परा॒चैः कृ॒तं चि॒देनः॒ प्र मु॑मुग्ध्य॒स्मत् ॥ १-२४-९॥
śa̱taṃ tḙ rājanbhi̱ṣaja̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭mu̱rvī ga̭bhī̱rā sṷma̱tiṣṭḙ astu |
bādha̭sva dū̱re nirṛ̭tiṃ parā̱caiḥ kṛ̱taṃ ci̱dena̱ḥ pra mṷmugdhya̱smat || 1-24-9||
9 A hundred balms are thine, O King, a thousand; deep and wide-reaching also be thy favours.
Far from us, far away drive thou Destruction. Put from us e’en the sin we have committed.
Far from us, far away drive thou Destruction. Put from us e’en the sin we have committed.
RV 1-24-10
अ॒मी य ऋक्षा॒ निहि॑तास उ॒च्चा नक्तं॒ ददृ॑श्रे॒ कुह॑ चि॒द्दिवे॑युः ।
अद॑ब्धानि॒ वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ वि॒चाक॑शच्च॒न्द्रमा॒ नक्त॑मेति ॥ १-२४-१०॥
a̱mī ya ṛkṣā̱ nihi̭tāsa u̱ccā nakta̱ṃ dadṛ̭śre̱ kuha̭ ci̱ddivḙyuḥ |
ada̭bdhāni̱ varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ vi̱cāka̭śacca̱ndramā̱ nakta̭meti || 1-24-10||
10 Whither by day depart the constellations that shine at night, set high in heaven above us?
Varuṇa's holy laws remain unweakened, and through the night the Moon moves on in splendor
Varuṇa's holy laws remain unweakened, and through the night the Moon moves on in splendor
RV 1-24-11
तत्त्वा॑ यामि॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ वन्द॑मान॒स्तदा शा॑स्ते॒ यज॑मानो ह॒विर्भिः॑ ।
अहे॑ळमानो वरुणे॒ह बो॒ध्युरु॑शंस॒ मा न॒ आयुः॒ प्र मो॑षीः ॥ १-२४-११॥
tattvā̭ yāmi̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ vanda̭māna̱stadā śā̭ste̱ yaja̭māno ha̱virbhi̭ḥ |
ahḙḻamāno varuṇe̱ha bo̱dhyurṷśaṃsa̱ mā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pra mo̭ṣīḥ || 1-24-11||
11 I ask this of thee with my prayer adoring; thy worshipper craves this with his oblation.
Varuṇa, stay thou here and be not angry; steal not our life from us, O thou Wide-Ruler.
Varuṇa, stay thou here and be not angry; steal not our life from us, O thou Wide-Ruler.
RV 1-24-12
तदिन्नक्तं॒ तद्दिवा॒ मह्य॑माहु॒स्तद॒यं केतो॑ हृ॒द आ वि च॑ष्टे ।
शुनः॒शेपो॒ यमह्व॑द्गृभी॒तः सो अ॒स्मान्राजा॒ वरु॑णो मुमोक्तु ॥ १-२४-१२॥
tadinnakta̱ṃ taddivā̱ mahya̭māhu̱stada̱yaṃ keto̭ hṛ̱da ā vi ca̭ṣṭe |
śuna̱ḥśepo̱ yamahva̭dgṛbhī̱taḥ so a̱smānrājā̱ varṷṇo mumoktu || 1-24-12||
12 Nightly and daily this one thing they tell me, this too the thought of mine own heart repeateth.
May he to whom prayed fettered Śunaḥśepa, may he the Sovran Varuṇa release us.
May he to whom prayed fettered Śunaḥśepa, may he the Sovran Varuṇa release us.
RV 1-24-13
शुनः॒शेपो॒ ह्यह्व॑द्गृभी॒तस्त्रि॒ष्वा॑दि॒त्यं द्रु॑प॒देषु॑ ब॒द्धः ।
अवै॑नं॒ राजा॒ वरु॑णः ससृज्याद्वि॒द्वाँ अद॑ब्धो॒ वि मु॑मोक्तु॒ पाशा॑न् ॥ १-२४-१३॥
śuna̱ḥśepo̱ hyahva̭dgṛbhī̱tastri̱ṣvā̭di̱tyaṃ drṷpa̱deṣṷ ba̱ddhaḥ |
avai̭na̱ṃ rājā̱ varṷṇaḥ sasṛjyādvi̱dvā~ ada̭bdho̱ vi mṷmoktu̱ pāśā̭n || 1-24-13||
13 Bound to three pillars captured Śunaḥśepa thus to the Āditya made his supplication.
Him may the Sovran Varuṇa deliver, wise, ne’er deceived, loosen the bonds that bind him.
Him may the Sovran Varuṇa deliver, wise, ne’er deceived, loosen the bonds that bind him.
RV 1-24-14
अव॑ ते॒ हेळो॑ वरुण॒ नमो॑भि॒रव॑ य॒ज्ञेभि॑रीमहे ह॒विर्भिः॑ ।
क्षय॑न्न॒स्मभ्य॑मसुर प्रचेता॒ राज॒न्नेनां॑सि शिश्रथः कृ॒तानि॑ ॥ १-२४-१४॥
ava̭ te̱ heḻo̭ varuṇa̱ namo̭bhi̱rava̭ ya̱jñebhi̭rīmahe ha̱virbhi̭ḥ |
kṣaya̭nna̱smabhya̭masura pracetā̱ rāja̱nnenā̭ṃsi śiśrathaḥ kṛ̱tāni̭ || 1-24-14||
14 With bending down, oblations, sacrifices, O Varuṇa, we deprecate thine anger:-
Wise Asura, thou King of wide dominion, loosen the bonds of sins by us committed.
Wise Asura, thou King of wide dominion, loosen the bonds of sins by us committed.
RV 1-24-15
उदु॑त्त॒मं व॑रुण॒ पाश॑म॒स्मदवा॑ध॒मं वि म॑ध्य॒मं श्र॑थाय ।
अथा॑ व॒यमा॑दित्य व्र॒ते तवाना॑गसो॒ अदि॑तये स्याम ॥ १-२४-१५॥
udṷtta̱maṃ va̭ruṇa̱ pāśa̭ma̱smadavā̭dha̱maṃ vi ma̭dhya̱maṃ śra̭thāya |
athā̭ va̱yamā̭ditya vra̱te tavānā̭gaso̱ adi̭taye syāma || 1-24-15||
15 Loosen the bonds, O Varuṇa, that hold me, loosen the bonds above, between, and under.
So in thy holy law may we made sinless belong to Aditi, O thou Āditya.
So in thy holy law may we made sinless belong to Aditi, O thou Āditya.
Sukta: 25/191 (21)
RV 1-25-1
यच्चि॒द्धि ते॒ विशो॑ यथा॒ प्र दे॑व वरुण व्र॒तम् ।
मि॒नी॒मसि॒ द्यवि॑द्यवि ॥ १-२५-१॥
yacci̱ddhi te̱ viśo̭ yathā̱ pra dḙva varuṇa vra̱tam |
mi̱nī̱masi̱ dyavi̭dyavi || 1-25-1||
1 WHATEVER law of thine, O God, O Varuṇa, as we are men,
Day after day we violate.
Day after day we violate.
RV 1-25-2
मा नो॑ व॒धाय॑ ह॒त्नवे॑ जिहीळा॒नस्य॑ रीरधः ।
मा हृ॑णा॒नस्य॑ म॒न्यवे॑ ॥ १-२५-२॥
mā no̭ va̱dhāya̭ ha̱tnavḙ jihīḻā̱nasya̭ rīradhaḥ |
mā hṛ̭ṇā̱nasya̭ ma̱nyavḙ || 1-25-2||
2 give us not as a prey to death, to be destroyed by thee in wrath,
To thy fierce anger when displeased.
To thy fierce anger when displeased.
RV 1-25-3
वि मृ॑ळी॒काय॑ ते॒ मनो॑ र॒थीरश्वं॒ न संदि॑तम् ।
गी॒र्भिर्व॑रुण सीमहि ॥ १-२५-३॥
vi mṛ̭ḻī̱kāya̭ te̱ mano̭ ra̱thīraśva̱ṃ na saṃdi̭tam |
gī̱rbhirva̭ruṇa sīmahi || 1-25-3||
3 To gain thy mercy, Varuṇa, with hymns we bind thy heart, as binds
The charioteer his tethered horse.
The charioteer his tethered horse.
RV 1-25-4
परा॒ हि मे॒ विम॑न्यवः॒ पत॑न्ति॒ वस्य॑इष्टये ।
वयो॒ न व॑स॒तीरुप॑ ॥ १-२५-४॥
parā̱ hi me̱ vima̭nyava̱ḥ pata̭nti̱ vasya̭iṣṭaye |
vayo̱ na va̭sa̱tīrupa̭ || 1-25-4||
4 They flee from me dispirited, bent only on obtaining wealth,
As to their nests the birds of air.
As to their nests the birds of air.
RV 1-25-5
क॒दा क्ष॑त्र॒श्रियं॒ नर॒मा वरु॑णं करामहे ।
मृ॒ळी॒कायो॑रु॒चक्ष॑सम् ॥ १-२५-५॥
ka̱dā kṣa̭tra̱śriya̱ṃ nara̱mā varṷṇaṃ karāmahe |
mṛ̱ḻī̱kāyo̭ru̱cakṣa̭sam || 1-25-5||
5 When shall we bring, to be appeased, the Hero, Lord of warrior might,
Him, the far-seeing Varuṇa?
Him, the far-seeing Varuṇa?
RV 1-25-6
तदित्स॑मा॒नमा॑शाते॒ वेन॑न्ता॒ न प्र यु॑च्छतः ।
धृ॒तव्र॑ताय दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-२५-६॥
taditsa̭mā̱namā̭śāte̱ vena̭ntā̱ na pra yṷcchataḥ |
dhṛ̱tavra̭tāya dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-25-6||
6 This, this with joy they both accept in common:- never do they fail
The ever-faithful worshipper.
The ever-faithful worshipper.
RV 1-25-7
वेदा॒ यो वी॒नां प॒दम॒न्तरि॑क्षेण॒ पत॑ताम् ।
वेद॑ ना॒वः स॑मु॒द्रियः॑ ॥ १-२५-७॥
vedā̱ yo vī̱nāṃ pa̱dama̱ntari̭kṣeṇa̱ pata̭tām |
veda̭ nā̱vaḥ sa̭mu̱driya̭ḥ || 1-25-7||
7 He knows the path of birds that fly through heaven, and, Sovran of the sea,
He knows the ships that are thereon.
He knows the ships that are thereon.
RV 1-25-8
वेद॑ मा॒सो धृ॒तव्र॑तो॒ द्वाद॑श प्र॒जाव॑तः ।
वेदा॒ य उ॑प॒जाय॑ते ॥ १-२५-८॥
veda̭ mā̱so dhṛ̱tavra̭to̱ dvāda̭śa pra̱jāva̭taḥ |
vedā̱ ya ṷpa̱jāya̭te || 1-25-8||
8 True to his holy law, he knows the twelve moons with their progeny:-
He knows the moon of later birth.
He knows the moon of later birth.
RV 1-25-9
वेद॒ वात॑स्य वर्त॒निमु॒रोरृ॒ष्वस्य॑ बृह॒तः ।
वेदा॒ ये अ॒ध्यास॑ते ॥ १-२५-९॥
veda̱ vāta̭sya varta̱nimu̱rorṛ̱ṣvasya̭ bṛha̱taḥ |
vedā̱ ye a̱dhyāsa̭te || 1-25-9||
9 He knows the pathway of the wind, the spreading, high, and mighty wind:-
He knows the Gods who dwell above.
He knows the Gods who dwell above.
RV 1-25-10
नि ष॑साद धृ॒तव्र॑तो॒ वरु॑णः प॒स्त्या॒३॒॑स्वा ।
साम्रा॑ज्याय सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ १-२५-१०॥
ni ṣa̭sāda dhṛ̱tavra̭to̱ varṷṇaḥ pa̱styā̱3̱̭svā |
sāmrā̭jyāya su̱kratṷḥ || 1-25-10||
10 Varuṇa, true to holy law, sits down among his people; he,
Most wise, sits there to govern all.
Most wise, sits there to govern all.
RV 1-25-11
अतो॒ विश्वा॒न्यद्भु॑ता चिकि॒त्वाँ अ॒भि प॑श्यति ।
कृ॒तानि॒ या च॒ कर्त्वा॑ ॥ १-२५-११॥
ato̱ viśvā̱nyadbhṷtā ciki̱tvā~ a̱bhi pa̭śyati |
kṛ̱tāni̱ yā ca̱ kartvā̭ || 1-25-11||
11 From thence perceiving he beholds all wondrous things, both what hath been,
And what hereafter will be done.
And what hereafter will be done.
RV 1-25-12
स नो॑ वि॒श्वाहा॑ सु॒क्रतु॑रादि॒त्यः सु॒पथा॑ करत् ।
प्र ण॒ आयूं॑षि तारिषत् ॥ १-२५-१२॥
sa no̭ vi̱śvāhā̭ su̱kratṷrādi̱tyaḥ su̱pathā̭ karat |
pra ṇa̱ āyṷ̄ṃṣi tāriṣat || 1-25-12||
12 May that Āditya, very wise, make fair paths for us all our days:-
May he prolong our lives for us.
May he prolong our lives for us.
RV 1-25-13
बिभ्र॑द्द्रा॒पिं हि॑र॒ण्ययं॒ वरु॑णो वस्त नि॒र्णिज॑म् ।
परि॒ स्पशो॒ नि षे॑दिरे ॥ १-२५-१३॥
bibhra̭ddrā̱piṃ hi̭ra̱ṇyaya̱ṃ varṷṇo vasta ni̱rṇija̭m |
pari̱ spaśo̱ ni ṣḙdire || 1-25-13||
13 Varuṇa, wearing golden mail, hath clad him in a shining robe.
His spies are seated found about.
His spies are seated found about.
RV 1-25-14
न यं दिप्स॑न्ति दि॒प्सवो॒ न द्रुह्वा॑णो॒ जना॑नाम् ।
न दे॒वम॒भिमा॑तयः ॥ १-२५-१४॥
na yaṃ dipsa̭nti di̱psavo̱ na druhvā̭ṇo̱ janā̭nām |
na de̱vama̱bhimā̭tayaḥ || 1-25-14||
14 The God whom enemies threaten not, nor those who tyrannize o’er men,
Nor those whose minds are bent on wrong.
Nor those whose minds are bent on wrong.
RV 1-25-15
उ॒त यो मानु॑षे॒ष्वा यश॑श्च॒क्रे असा॒म्या ।
अ॒स्माक॑मु॒दरे॒ष्वा ॥ १-२५-१५॥
u̱ta yo mānṷṣe̱ṣvā yaśa̭śca̱kre asā̱myā |
a̱smāka̭mu̱dare̱ṣvā || 1-25-15||
15 He who gives glory to mankind, not glory that is incomplete,
To our own bodies giving it.
To our own bodies giving it.
RV 1-25-16
परा॑ मे यन्ति धी॒तयो॒ गावो॒ न गव्यू॑ती॒रनु॑ ।
इ॒च्छन्ती॑रुरु॒चक्ष॑सम् ॥ १-२५-१६॥
parā̭ me yanti dhī̱tayo̱ gāvo̱ na gavyṷ̄tī̱ranṷ |
i̱cchantī̭ruru̱cakṣa̭sam || 1-25-16||
16 Yearning for the wide-seeing One, my thoughts move onward unto him,
As kine unto their pastures move.
As kine unto their pastures move.
RV 1-25-17
सं नु वो॑चावहै॒ पुन॒र्यतो॑ मे॒ मध्वाभृ॑तम् ।
होते॑व॒ क्षद॑से प्रि॒यम् ॥ १-२५-१७॥
saṃ nu vo̭cāvahai̱ puna̱ryato̭ me̱ madhvābhṛ̭tam |
hotḙva̱ kṣada̭se pri̱yam || 1-25-17||
17 Once more together let us speak, because my meath is brought:- priest-like
Thou eatest what is dear to thee.
Thou eatest what is dear to thee.
RV 1-25-18
दर्शं॒ नु वि॒श्वद॑र्शतं॒ दर्शं॒ रथ॒मधि॒ क्षमि॑ ।
ए॒ता जु॑षत मे॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-२५-१८॥
darśa̱ṃ nu vi̱śvada̭rśata̱ṃ darśa̱ṃ ratha̱madhi̱ kṣami̭ |
e̱tā jṷṣata me̱ gira̭ḥ || 1-25-18||
18 Now saw I him whom all may see, I saw his car above the earth:-
He hath accepted these my songs.
He hath accepted these my songs.
RV 1-25-19
इ॒मं मे॑ वरुण श्रुधी॒ हव॑म॒द्या च॑ मृळय ।
त्वाम॑व॒स्युरा च॑के ॥ १-२५-१९॥
i̱maṃ mḙ varuṇa śrudhī̱ hava̭ma̱dyā ca̭ mṛḻaya |
tvāma̭va̱syurā ca̭ke || 1-25-19||
19 Varuṇa, hear this call of mine:- be gracious unto us this day
Longing for help I cried to thee.
Longing for help I cried to thee.
RV 1-25-20
त्वं विश्व॑स्य मेधिर दि॒वश्च॒ ग्मश्च॑ राजसि ।
स याम॑नि॒ प्रति॑ श्रुधि ॥ १-२५-२०॥
tvaṃ viśva̭sya medhira di̱vaśca̱ gmaśca̭ rājasi |
sa yāma̭ni̱ prati̭ śrudhi || 1-25-20||
20 Thou, O wise God, art Lord of all, thou art the King of earth and heaven
Hear, as thou goest on thy way.
Hear, as thou goest on thy way.
RV 1-25-21
उदु॑त्त॒मं मु॑मुग्धि नो॒ वि पाशं॑ मध्य॒मं चृ॑त ।
अवा॑ध॒मानि॑ जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-२५-२१॥
udṷtta̱maṃ mṷmugdhi no̱ vi pāśa̭ṃ madhya̱maṃ cṛ̭ta |
avā̭dha̱māni̭ jī̱vasḙ || 1-25-21||
21 Release us from the upper bond, untie the bond between, and loose
The bonds below, that I may live.
The bonds below, that I may live.
Sukta: 26/191 (10)
RV 1-26-1
वसि॑ष्वा॒ हि मि॑येध्य॒ वस्त्रा॑ण्यूर्जां पते ।
सेमं नो॑ अध्व॒रं य॑ज ॥ १-२६-१॥
vasi̭ṣvā̱ hi mi̭yedhya̱ vastrā̭ṇyūrjāṃ pate |
semaṃ no̭ adhva̱raṃ ya̭ja || 1-26-1||
1 O WORTHY of oblation, Lord of prospering powers, assume thy robes,
And offer this our sacrifice.
And offer this our sacrifice.
RV 1-26-2
नि नो॒ होता॒ वरे॑ण्यः॒ सदा॑ यविष्ठ॒ मन्म॑भिः ।
अग्ने॑ दि॒वित्म॑ता॒ वचः॑ ॥ १-२६-२॥
ni no̱ hotā̱ varḙṇya̱ḥ sadā̭ yaviṣṭha̱ manma̭bhiḥ |
agnḙ di̱vitma̭tā̱ vaca̭ḥ || 1-26-2||
2 Sit ever to be chosen, as our Priest, most youthful, through our hymns,
O Agni, through our heavenly word.
O Agni, through our heavenly word.
RV 1-26-3
आ हि ष्मा॑ सू॒नवे॑ पि॒तापिर्यज॑त्या॒पये॑ ।
सखा॒ सख्ये॒ वरे॑ण्यः ॥ १-२६-३॥
ā hi ṣmā̭ sū̱navḙ pi̱tāpiryaja̭tyā̱payḙ |
sakhā̱ sakhye̱ varḙṇyaḥ || 1-26-3||
3 For here a Father for his son, Kinsman for kinsman worshippeth,
And Friend, choice-worthy, for his friend.
And Friend, choice-worthy, for his friend.
RV 1-26-4
आ नो॑ ब॒र्ही रि॒शाद॑सो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
सीद॑न्तु॒ मनु॑षो यथा ॥ १-२६-४॥
ā no̭ ba̱rhī ri̱śāda̭so̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
sīda̭ntu̱ manṷṣo yathā || 1-26-4||
4 Here let the foe-destroyers sit, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman,
Like men, upon our sacred grass.
Like men, upon our sacred grass.
RV 1-26-5
पूर्व्य॑ होतर॒स्य नो॒ मन्द॑स्व स॒ख्यस्य॑ च ।
इ॒मा उ॒ षु श्रु॑धी॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-२६-५॥
pūrvya̭ hotara̱sya no̱ manda̭sva sa̱khyasya̭ ca |
i̱mā u̱ ṣu śrṷdhī̱ gira̭ḥ || 1-26-5||
5 O ancient Herald, be thou glad in this our rite and fellowship:-
Hearken thou well to these our songs.
Hearken thou well to these our songs.
RV 1-26-6
यच्चि॒द्धि शश्व॑ता॒ तना॑ दे॒वंदे॑वं॒ यजा॑महे ।
त्वे इद्धू॑यते ह॒विः ॥ १-२६-६॥
yacci̱ddhi śaśva̭tā̱ tanā̭ de̱vaṃdḙva̱ṃ yajā̭mahe |
tve iddhṷ̄yate ha̱viḥ || 1-26-6||
6 Whate’er in this perpetual course we sacrifice to God and God,
That gift is offered up in thee
That gift is offered up in thee
RV 1-26-7
प्रि॒यो नो॑ अस्तु वि॒श्पति॒र्होता॑ म॒न्द्रो वरे॑ण्यः ।
प्रि॒याः स्व॒ग्नयो॑ व॒यम् ॥ १-२६-७॥
pri̱yo no̭ astu vi̱śpati̱rhotā̭ ma̱ndro varḙṇyaḥ |
pri̱yāḥ sva̱gnayo̭ va̱yam || 1-26-7||
7 May he be our dear household Lord, Priest, pleasant and, choice-worthy may
We, with bright fires, be dear to him.
We, with bright fires, be dear to him.
RV 1-26-8
स्व॒ग्नयो॒ हि वार्यं॑ दे॒वासो॑ दधि॒रे च॑ नः ।
स्व॒ग्नयो॑ मनामहे ॥ १-२६-८॥
sva̱gnayo̱ hi vārya̭ṃ de̱vāso̭ dadhi̱re ca̭ naḥ |
sva̱gnayo̭ manāmahe || 1-26-8||
8 The Gods, adored with brilliant fires. have granted precious wealth to us
So, with bright fires, we pray to thee.
So, with bright fires, we pray to thee.
RV 1-26-9
अथा॑ न उ॒भये॑षा॒ममृ॑त॒ मर्त्या॑नाम् ।
मि॒थः स॑न्तु॒ प्रश॑स्तयः ॥ १-२६-९॥
athā̭ na u̱bhayḙṣā̱mamṛ̭ta̱ martyā̭nām |
mi̱thaḥ sa̭ntu̱ praśa̭stayaḥ || 1-26-9||
9 And, O Immortal One, so may the eulogies of mortal men
Belong to us and thee alike.
Belong to us and thee alike.
RV 1-26-10
विश्वे॑भिरग्ने अ॒ग्निभि॑रि॒मं य॒ज्ञमि॒दं वचः॑ ।
चनो॑ धाः सहसो यहो ॥ १-२६-१०॥
viśvḙbhiragne a̱gnibhi̭ri̱maṃ ya̱jñami̱daṃ vaca̭ḥ |
cano̭ dhāḥ sahaso yaho || 1-26-10||
10 With all thy fires, O Agni, find pleasure in this our sacrifice,
And this our speech, O Son of Strength.
And this our speech, O Son of Strength.
Sukta: 27/191 (13)
RV 1-27-1
अश्वं॒ न त्वा॒ वार॑वन्तं व॒न्दध्या॑ अ॒ग्निं नमो॑भिः ।
स॒म्राज॑न्तमध्व॒राणा॑म् ॥ १-२७-१॥
aśva̱ṃ na tvā̱ vāra̭vantaṃ va̱ndadhyā̭ a̱gniṃ namo̭bhiḥ |
sa̱mrāja̭ntamadhva̱rāṇā̭m || 1-27-1||
1 WITH worship will I glorify thee, Agni, like a long-tailed steed,
Imperial Lord of sacred rites.
Imperial Lord of sacred rites.
RV 1-27-2
स घा॑ नः सू॒नुः शव॑सा पृ॒थुप्र॑गामा सु॒शेवः॑ ।
मी॒ढ्वाँ अ॒स्माकं॑ बभूयात् ॥ १-२७-२॥
sa ghā̭ naḥ sū̱nuḥ śava̭sā pṛ̱thupra̭gāmā su̱śeva̭ḥ |
mī̱ḍhvā~ a̱smāka̭ṃ babhūyāt || 1-27-2||
2 May the far-striding Son of Strength, bringer of great felicity,
Who pours his gifts like rain, be ours.
Who pours his gifts like rain, be ours.
RV 1-27-3
स नो॑ दू॒राच्चा॒साच्च॒ नि मर्त्या॑दघा॒योः ।
पा॒हि सद॒मिद्वि॒श्वायुः॑ ॥ १-२७-३॥
sa no̭ dū̱rāccā̱sācca̱ ni martyā̭daghā̱yoḥ |
pā̱hi sada̱midvi̱śvāyṷḥ || 1-27-3||
3 Lord of all life, from near; from far, do thou, O Agni evermore
Protect us from the sinful man.
Protect us from the sinful man.
RV 1-27-4
इ॒ममू॒ षु त्वम॒स्माकं॑ स॒निं गा॑य॒त्रं नव्यां॑सम् ।
अग्ने॑ दे॒वेषु॒ प्र वो॑चः ॥ १-२७-४॥
i̱mamū̱ ṣu tvama̱smāka̭ṃ sa̱niṃ gā̭ya̱traṃ navyā̭ṃsam |
agnḙ de̱veṣu̱ pra vo̭caḥ || 1-27-4||
4 O Agni, graciously announce this our oblation to the Gods,
And this our newest song of praise.
And this our newest song of praise.
RV 1-27-5
आ नो॑ भज पर॒मेष्वा वाजे॑षु मध्य॒मेषु॑ ।
शिक्षा॒ वस्वो॒ अन्त॑मस्य ॥ १-२७-५॥
ā no̭ bhaja para̱meṣvā vājḙṣu madhya̱meṣṷ |
śikṣā̱ vasvo̱ anta̭masya || 1-27-5||
5 Give us a share of strength most high, a share of strength that is below,
A share of strength that is between.
A share of strength that is between.
RV 1-27-6
वि॒भ॒क्तासि॑ चित्रभानो॒ सिन्धो॑रू॒र्मा उ॑पा॒क आ ।
स॒द्यो दा॒शुषे॑ क्षरसि ॥ १-२७-६॥
vi̱bha̱ktāsi̭ citrabhāno̱ sindho̭rū̱rmā ṷpā̱ka ā |
sa̱dyo dā̱śuṣḙ kṣarasi || 1-27-6||
6 Thou dealest gifts, resplendent One; nigh, as with waves of Sindhu, thou
Swift streamest to the worshipper.
Swift streamest to the worshipper.
RV 1-27-7
यम॑ग्ने पृ॒त्सु मर्त्य॒मवा॒ वाजे॑षु॒ यं जु॒नाः ।
स यन्ता॒ शश्व॑ती॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-२७-७॥
yama̭gne pṛ̱tsu martya̱mavā̱ vājḙṣu̱ yaṃ ju̱nāḥ |
sa yantā̱ śaśva̭tī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-27-7||
7 That man is lord of endless strength whom thou protectest in the fight,
Agni, or urgest to the fray.
Agni, or urgest to the fray.
RV 1-27-8
नकि॑रस्य सहन्त्य पर्ये॒ता कय॑स्य चित् ।
वाजो॑ अस्ति श्र॒वाय्यः॑ ॥ १-२७-८॥
naki̭rasya sahantya parye̱tā kaya̭sya cit |
vājo̭ asti śra̱vāyya̭ḥ || 1-27-8||
8 Him, whosoever he may be, no man may vanquish, mighty One:-
Nay, very glorious power is his.
Nay, very glorious power is his.
RV 1-27-9
स वाजं॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणि॒रर्व॑द्भिरस्तु॒ तरु॑ता ।
विप्रे॑भिरस्तु॒ सनि॑ता ॥ १-२७-९॥
sa vāja̭ṃ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇi̱rarva̭dbhirastu̱ tarṷtā |
viprḙbhirastu̱ sani̭tā || 1-27-9||
9 May he who dwells with all mankind bear us with war-steeds through the fight,
And with the singers win the spoil.
And with the singers win the spoil.
RV 1-27-10
जरा॑बोध॒ तद्वि॑विड्ढि वि॒शेवि॑शे य॒ज्ञिया॑य ।
स्तोमं॑ रु॒द्राय॒ दृशी॑कम् ॥ १-२७-१०॥
jarā̭bodha̱ tadvi̭viḍḍhi vi̱śevi̭śe ya̱jñiyā̭ya |
stoma̭ṃ ru̱drāya̱ dṛśī̭kam || 1-27-10||
10 Help, thou who knowest lauds, this work, this eulogy to Rudra, him
Adorable in every house.
Adorable in every house.
RV 1-27-11
स नो॑ म॒हाँ अ॑निमा॒नो धू॒मके॑तुः पुरुश्च॒न्द्रः ।
धि॒ये वाजा॑य हिन्वतु ॥ १-२७-११॥
sa no̭ ma̱hā~ a̭nimā̱no dhū̱makḙtuḥ puruśca̱ndraḥ |
dhi̱ye vājā̭ya hinvatu || 1-27-11||
11 May this our God, great, limitless, smoke-bannered excellently bright,
Urge us to strength and holy thought.
Urge us to strength and holy thought.
RV 1-27-12
स रे॒वाँ इ॑व वि॒श्पति॒र्दैव्यः॑ के॒तुः शृ॑णोतु नः ।
उ॒क्थैर॒ग्निर्बृ॒हद्भा॑नुः ॥ १-२७-१२॥
sa re̱vā~ i̭va vi̱śpati̱rdaivya̭ḥ ke̱tuḥ śaṛ̭ṇotu naḥ |
u̱kthaira̱gnirbṛ̱hadbhā̭nuḥ || 1-27-12||
12 Like some rich Lord of men may he, Agni the banner of the Gods,
Refulgent, hear us through our lauds.
Refulgent, hear us through our lauds.
RV 1-27-13
नमो॑ म॒हद्भ्यो॒ नमो॑ अर्भ॒केभ्यो॒ नमो॒ युव॑भ्यो॒ नम॑ आशि॒नेभ्यः॑ ।
यजा॑म दे॒वान्यदि॑ श॒क्नवा॑म॒ मा ज्याय॑सः॒ शंस॒मा वृ॑क्षि देवाः ॥ १-२७-१३॥
namo̭ ma̱hadbhyo̱ namo̭ arbha̱kebhyo̱ namo̱ yuva̭bhyo̱ nama̭ āśi̱nebhya̭ḥ |
yajā̭ma de̱vānyadi̭ śa̱knavā̭ma̱ mā jyāya̭sa̱ḥ śaṃsa̱mā vṛ̭kṣi devāḥ || 1-27-13||
13 Glory to Gods, the mighty and the lesser glory to Gods the younger and the elder!
Let us, if we have power, pay the God worship:- no better prayer than this, ye Gods, acknowledge.
Let us, if we have power, pay the God worship:- no better prayer than this, ye Gods, acknowledge.
Sukta: 28/191 (9)
RV 1-28-1
यत्र॒ ग्रावा॑ पृ॒थुबु॑ध्न ऊ॒र्ध्वो भव॑ति॒ सोत॑वे ।
उ॒लूख॑लसुताना॒मवेद्वि॑न्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ १-२८-१॥
yatra̱ grāvā̭ pṛ̱thubṷdhna ū̱rdhvo bhava̭ti̱ sota̭ve |
u̱lūkha̭lasutānā̱mavedvi̭ndra jalgulaḥ || 1-28-1||
1 THERE where the broad-based stone raised on high to press the juices out,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
RV 1-28-2
यत्र॒ द्वावि॑व ज॒घना॑धिषव॒ण्या॑ कृ॒ता ।
उ॒लूख॑लसुताना॒मवेद्वि॑न्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ १-२८-२॥
yatra̱ dvāvi̭va ja̱ghanā̭dhiṣava̱ṇyā̭ kṛ̱tā |
u̱lūkha̭lasutānā̱mavedvi̭ndra jalgulaḥ || 1-28-2||
2 Where, like broad hips, to hold the juice the platters of the press are laid,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
RV 1-28-3
यत्र॒ नार्य॑पच्य॒वमु॑पच्य॒वं च॒ शिक्ष॑ते ।
उ॒लूख॑लसुताना॒मवेद्वि॑न्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ १-२८-३॥
yatra̱ nārya̭pacya̱vamṷpacya̱vaṃ ca̱ śikṣa̭te |
u̱lūkha̭lasutānā̱mavedvi̭ndra jalgulaḥ || 1-28-3||
3 There where the woman marks and leans the pestle's constant rise and fall,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
RV 1-28-4
यत्र॒ मन्थां॑ विब॒ध्नते॑ र॒श्मीन्यमि॑त॒वा इ॑व ।
उ॒लूख॑लसुताना॒मवेद्वि॑न्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ १-२८-४॥
yatra̱ manthā̭ṃ viba̱dhnatḙ ra̱śmīnyami̭ta̱vā i̭va |
u̱lūkha̭lasutānā̱mavedvi̭ndra jalgulaḥ || 1-28-4||
4 Where, as with reins to guide a horse, they bind the churning-staff with cords,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.
RV 1-28-5
यच्चि॒द्धि त्वं गृ॒हेगृ॑ह॒ उलू॑खलक यु॒ज्यसे॑ ।
इ॒ह द्यु॒मत्त॑मं वद॒ जय॑तामिव दुन्दु॒भिः ॥ १-२८-५॥
yacci̱ddhi tvaṃ gṛ̱hegṛ̭ha̱ ulṷ̄khalaka yu̱jyasḙ |
i̱ha dyu̱matta̭maṃ vada̱ jaya̭tāmiva dundu̱bhiḥ || 1-28-5||
5 If of a truth in every house, O Mortar thou art set for work,
Here give thou forth thy clearest sound, loud as the drum of conquerors.
Here give thou forth thy clearest sound, loud as the drum of conquerors.
RV 1-28-6
उ॒त स्म॑ ते वनस्पते॒ वातो॒ वि वा॒त्यग्र॒मित् ।
अथो॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे सु॒नु सोम॑मुलूखल ॥ १-२८-६॥
u̱ta sma̭ te vanaspate̱ vāto̱ vi vā̱tyagra̱mit |
atho̱ indrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve su̱nu soma̭mulūkhala || 1-28-6||
6 O Sovran of the Forest, as the wind blows soft in front of thee,
Mortar, for Indra press thou forth the Soma juice that he may drink.
Mortar, for Indra press thou forth the Soma juice that he may drink.
RV 1-28-7
आ॒य॒जी वा॑ज॒सात॑मा॒ ता ह्यु१॒॑च्चा वि॑जर्भृ॒तः ।
हरी॑ इ॒वान्धां॑सि॒ बप्स॑ता ॥ १-२८-७॥
ā̱ya̱jī vā̭ja̱sāta̭mā̱ tā hyu1̱̭ccā vi̭jarbhṛ̱taḥ |
harī̭ i̱vāndhā̭ṃsi̱ bapsa̭tā || 1-28-7||
7 Best strength-givers, ye stretch wide jaws, O Sacrificial Implements,
Like two bay horses champing herbs.
Like two bay horses champing herbs.
RV 1-28-8
ता नो॑ अ॒द्य व॑नस्पती ऋ॒ष्वावृ॒ष्वेभिः॑ सो॒तृभिः॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ मधु॑मत्सुतम् ॥ १-२८-८॥
tā no̭ a̱dya va̭naspatī ṛ̱ṣvāvṛ̱ṣvebhi̭ḥ so̱tṛbhi̭ḥ |
indrā̭ya̱ madhṷmatsutam || 1-28-8||
8 Ye Sovrans of the Forest, both swift, with swift pressers press to-day
Sweet Soma juice for Indra's drink.
Sweet Soma juice for Indra's drink.
RV 1-28-9
उच्छि॒ष्टं च॒म्वो॑र्भर॒ सोमं॑ प॒वित्र॒ आ सृ॑ज ।
नि धे॑हि॒ गोरधि॑ त्व॒चि ॥ १-२८-९॥
ucchi̱ṣṭaṃ ca̱mvo̭rbhara̱ soma̭ṃ pa̱vitra̱ ā sṛ̭ja |
ni dhḙhi̱ goradhi̭ tva̱ci || 1-28-9||
9 Take up in beakers what remains:- the Soma on the filter pour,
and on the ox-hide set the dregs.
and on the ox-hide set the dregs.
Sukta: 29/191 (7)
RV 1-29-1
यच्चि॒द्धि स॑त्य सोमपा अनाश॒स्ता इ॑व॒ स्मसि॑ ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-१॥
yacci̱ddhi sa̭tya somapā anāśa̱stā i̭va̱ smasi̭ |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-1||
1 O SOMA DRINKER, ever true, utterly hopeless though we be,
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
RV 1-29-2
शिप्रि॑न्वाजानां पते॒ शची॑व॒स्तव॑ दं॒सना॑ ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-२॥
śipri̭nvājānāṃ pate̱ śacī̭va̱stava̭ da̱ṃsanā̭ |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-2||
2 O Lord of Strength, whose jaws are strong, great deeds are thine, the powerful:-
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
RV 1-29-3
नि ष्वा॑पया मिथू॒दृशा॑ स॒स्तामबु॑ध्यमाने ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-३॥
ni ṣvā̭payā mithū̱dṛśā̭ sa̱stāmabṷdhyamāne |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-3||
3 Lull thou asleep, to wake no more, the pair who on each other look
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
RV 1-29-4
स॒सन्तु॒ त्या अरा॑तयो॒ बोध॑न्तु शूर रा॒तयः॑ ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-४॥
sa̱santu̱ tyā arā̭tayo̱ bodha̭ntu śūra rā̱taya̭ḥ |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-4||
4 Hero, let hostile spirits sleep, and every gentler genius wake:-
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
RV 1-29-5
समि॑न्द्र गर्द॒भं मृ॑ण नु॒वन्तं॑ पा॒पया॑मु॒या ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-५॥
sami̭ndra garda̱bhaṃ mṛ̭ṇa nu̱vanta̭ṃ pā̱payā̭mu̱yā |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-5||
5 Destroy this ass, O Indra, who in tones discordant brays to thee:-
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
RV 1-29-6
पता॑ति कुण्डृ॒णाच्या॑ दू॒रं वातो॒ वना॒दधि॑ ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-६॥
patā̭ti kuṇḍṛ̱ṇācyā̭ dū̱raṃ vāto̱ vanā̱dadhi̭ |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-6||
6 Far distant on the forest fall the tempest in a circling course!
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
RV 1-29-7
सर्वं॑ परिक्रो॒शं ज॑हि ज॒म्भया॑ कृकदा॒श्व॑म् ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-७॥
sarva̭ṃ parikro̱śaṃ ja̭hi ja̱mbhayā̭ kṛkadā̱śva̭m |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-7||
7 Slay each reviler, and destroy him who in secret injures us:-
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine
In thousands, O most wealthy One.
Sukta: 30/191 (22)
RV 1-30-1
आ व॒ इन्द्रं॒ क्रिविं॑ यथा वाज॒यन्तः॑ श॒तक्र॑तुम् ।
मंहि॑ष्ठं सिञ्च॒ इन्दु॑भिः ॥ १-३०-१॥
ā va̱ indra̱ṃ krivi̭ṃ yathā vāja̱yanta̭ḥ śa̱takra̭tum |
maṃhi̭ṣṭhaṃ siñca̱ indṷbhiḥ || 1-30-1||
1 WE seeking strength with Soma-drops fill full your Indra like a well,
Most liberal, Lord of Hundred Powers,
Most liberal, Lord of Hundred Powers,
RV 1-30-2
श॒तं वा॒ यः शुची॑नां स॒हस्रं॑ वा॒ समा॑शिराम् ।
एदु॑ नि॒म्नं न री॑यते ॥ १-३०-२॥
śa̱taṃ vā̱ yaḥ śucī̭nāṃ sa̱hasra̭ṃ vā̱ samā̭śirām |
edṷ ni̱mnaṃ na rī̭yate || 1-30-2||
2 Who lets a hundred of the pure, a thousand of the milk-blent draughts
Flow, even as down a depth, to him;
Flow, even as down a depth, to him;
RV 1-30-3
सं यन्मदा॑य शु॒ष्मिण॑ ए॒ना ह्य॑स्यो॒दरे॑ ।
स॒मु॒द्रो न व्यचो॑ द॒धे ॥ १-३०-३॥
saṃ yanmadā̭ya śu̱ṣmiṇa̭ e̱nā hya̭syo̱darḙ |
sa̱mu̱dro na vyaco̭ da̱dhe || 1-30-3||
3 When for the strong, the rapturous joy he in this manner hath made room
Within his belly, like the sea.
Within his belly, like the sea.
RV 1-30-4
अ॒यमु॑ ते॒ सम॑तसि क॒पोत॑ इव गर्भ॒धिम् ।
वच॒स्तच्चि॑न्न ओहसे ॥ १-३०-४॥
a̱yamṷ te̱ sama̭tasi ka̱pota̭ iva garbha̱dhim |
vaca̱stacci̭nna ohase || 1-30-4||
4 This is thine own. Thou drawest near, as turns a pigeon to his mate:-
Thou carest too for this our prayer.
Thou carest too for this our prayer.
RV 1-30-5
स्तो॒त्रं रा॑धानां पते॒ गिर्वा॑हो वीर॒ यस्य॑ ते ।
विभू॑तिरस्तु सू॒नृता॑ ॥ १-३०-५॥
sto̱traṃ rā̭dhānāṃ pate̱ girvā̭ho vīra̱ yasya̭ te |
vibhṷ̄tirastu sū̱nṛtā̭ || 1-30-5||
5 O Hero, Lord of Bounties, praised in hymns, may power and joyfulness
Be his who sings the laud to thee.
Be his who sings the laud to thee.
RV 1-30-6
ऊ॒र्ध्वस्ति॑ष्ठा न ऊ॒तये॒ऽस्मिन्वाजे॑ शतक्रतो ।
सम॒न्येषु॑ ब्रवावहै ॥ १-३०-६॥
ū̱rdhvasti̭ṣṭhā na ū̱taye̱'sminvājḙ śatakrato |
sama̱nyeṣṷ bravāvahai || 1-30-6||
6 Lord of a Hundred Powers, stand up to lend us succour in this fight
In others too let us agree.
In others too let us agree.
RV 1-30-7
योगे॑योगे त॒वस्त॑रं॒ वाजे॑वाजे हवामहे ।
सखा॑य॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒तये॑ ॥ १-३०-७॥
yogḙyoge ta̱vasta̭ra̱ṃ vājḙvāje havāmahe |
sakhā̭ya̱ indra̭mū̱tayḙ || 1-30-7||
7 In every need, in every fray we call as friends to succour us
Indra the mightiest of all.
Indra the mightiest of all.
RV 1-30-8
आ घा॑ गम॒द्यदि॒ श्रव॑त्सह॒स्रिणी॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
वाजे॑भि॒रुप॑ नो॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-३०-८॥
ā ghā̭ gama̱dyadi̱ śrava̭tsaha̱sriṇī̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
vājḙbhi̱rupa̭ no̱ hava̭m || 1-30-8||
8 If he will hear us let him come with succour of a thousand kinds,
And all that strengthens, to our call.
And all that strengthens, to our call.
RV 1-30-9
अनु॑ प्र॒त्नस्यौक॑सो हु॒वे तु॑विप्र॒तिं नर॑म् ।
यं ते॒ पूर्वं॑ पि॒ता हु॒वे ॥ १-३०-९॥
anṷ pra̱tnasyauka̭so hu̱ve tṷvipra̱tiṃ nara̭m |
yaṃ te̱ pūrva̭ṃ pi̱tā hu̱ve || 1-30-9||
9 I call him mighty to resist, the Hero of our ancient home,
Thee whom my sire invoked of old.
Thee whom my sire invoked of old.
RV 1-30-10
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं वि॑श्ववा॒रा शा॑स्महे पुरुहूत ।
सखे॑ वसो जरि॒तृभ्यः॑ ॥ १-३०-१०॥
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ vi̭śvavā̱rā śā̭smahe puruhūta |
sakhḙ vaso jari̱tṛbhya̭ḥ || 1-30-10||
10 We pray to thee, O much-invoked, rich in all precious gifts, O Friend,
Kind God to those who sing thy praise.
Kind God to those who sing thy praise.
RV 1-30-11
अ॒स्माकं॑ शि॒प्रिणी॑नां॒ सोम॑पाः सोम॒पाव्ना॑म् ।
सखे॑ वज्रि॒न्सखी॑नाम् ॥ १-३०-११॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ śi̱priṇī̭nā̱ṃ soma̭pāḥ soma̱pāvnā̭m |
sakhḙ vajri̱nsakhī̭nām || 1-30-11||
11 O Soma-drinker, Thunder-armed, Friend of our lovely-featured dames
And of our Soma-drinking friends.
And of our Soma-drinking friends.
RV 1-30-12
तथा॒ तद॑स्तु सोमपाः॒ सखे॑ वज्रि॒न्तथा॑ कृणु ।
यथा॑ त उ॒श्मसी॒ष्टये॑ ॥ १-३०-१२॥
tathā̱ tada̭stu somapā̱ḥ sakhḙ vajri̱ntathā̭ kṛṇu |
yathā̭ ta u̱śmasī̱ṣṭayḙ || 1-30-12||
12 Thus, Soma-drinker, may it be; thus, Friend, who wieldest thunder, act
To aid each wish as we desire.
To aid each wish as we desire.
RV 1-30-13
रे॒वती॑र्नः सध॒माद॒ इन्द्रे॑ सन्तु तु॒विवा॑जाः ।
क्षु॒मन्तो॒ याभि॒र्मदे॑म ॥ १-३०-१३॥
re̱vatī̭rnaḥ sadha̱māda̱ indrḙ santu tu̱vivā̭jāḥ |
kṣu̱manto̱ yābhi̱rmadḙma || 1-30-13||
13 With Indra splendid feasts be ours, rich in all strengthening things wherewith,
Wealthy in food, we may rejoice.
Wealthy in food, we may rejoice.
RV 1-30-14
आ घ॒ त्वावा॒न्त्मना॒प्तः स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ धृष्णविया॒नः ।
ऋ॒णोरक्षं॒ न च॒क्र्योः॑ ॥ १-३०-१४॥
ā gha̱ tvāvā̱ntmanā̱ptaḥ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ dhṛṣṇaviyā̱naḥ |
ṛ̱ṇorakṣa̱ṃ na ca̱kryo̭ḥ || 1-30-14||
14 Like thee, thyself, the singers' Friend, thou movest, as it were, besought,
Bold One, the axle of the car.
Bold One, the axle of the car.
RV 1-30-15
आ यद्दुवः॑ शतक्रत॒वा कामं॑ जरितॄ॒णाम् ।
ऋ॒णोरक्षं॒ न शची॑भिः ॥ १-३०-१५॥
ā yadduva̭ḥ śatakrata̱vā kāma̭ṃ jaritṝ̱ṇām |
ṛ̱ṇorakṣa̱ṃ na śacī̭bhiḥ || 1-30-15||
15 That, Śatakratu, thou to grace and please thy praisers, as it were,
Stirrest the axle with thy strength.
Stirrest the axle with thy strength.
RV 1-30-16
शश्व॒दिन्द्रः॒ पोप्रु॑थद्भिर्जिगाय॒ नान॑दद्भिः॒ शाश्व॑सद्भि॒र्धना॑नि ।
स नो॑ हिरण्यर॒थं दं॒सना॑वा॒न्स नः॑ सनि॒ता स॒नये॒ स नो॑ऽदात् ॥ १-३०-१६॥
śaśva̱dindra̱ḥ poprṷthadbhirjigāya̱ nāna̭dadbhi̱ḥ śāśva̭sadbhi̱rdhanā̭ni |
sa no̭ hiraṇyara̱thaṃ da̱ṃsanā̭vā̱nsa na̭ḥ sani̱tā sa̱naye̱ sa no̭'dāt || 1-30-16||
16 With champing, neighing loudly-snorting horses Indra hath ever won himself great treasures
A car of gold hath he whose deeds are wondrous received from us, and let us too receive it.
A car of gold hath he whose deeds are wondrous received from us, and let us too receive it.
RV 1-30-17
आश्वि॑ना॒वश्वा॑वत्ये॒षा या॑तं॒ शवी॑रया ।
गोम॑द्दस्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवत् ॥ १-३०-१७॥
āśvi̭nā̱vaśvā̭vatye̱ṣā yā̭ta̱ṃ śavī̭rayā |
goma̭ddasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavat || 1-30-17||
17 Come, Aśvins, with enduring strength wealthy in horses and in kine,
And gold, O ye of wondrous deeds.
And gold, O ye of wondrous deeds.
RV 1-30-18
स॒मा॒नयो॑जनो॒ हि वां॒ रथो॑ दस्रा॒वम॑र्त्यः ।
स॒मु॒द्रे अ॑श्वि॒नेय॑ते ॥ १-३०-१८॥
sa̱mā̱nayo̭jano̱ hi vā̱ṃ ratho̭ dasrā̱vama̭rtyaḥ |
sa̱mu̱dre a̭śvi̱neya̭te || 1-30-18||
18 Your chariot yoked for both alike, immortal, ye of mighty acts,
Travels, O Aśvins, in the sea.
Travels, O Aśvins, in the sea.
RV 1-30-19
न्य१॒॑घ्न्यस्य॑ मू॒र्धनि॑ च॒क्रं रथ॑स्य येमथुः ।
परि॒ द्याम॒न्यदी॑यते ॥ १-३०-१९॥
nya1̱̭ghnyasya̭ mū̱rdhani̭ ca̱kraṃ ratha̭sya yemathuḥ |
pari̱ dyāma̱nyadī̭yate || 1-30-19||
19 High on the forehead of the Bull one chariot wheel ye ever keep,
The other round the sky revolves.
The other round the sky revolves.
RV 1-30-20
कस्त॑ उषः कधप्रिये भु॒जे मर्तो॑ अमर्त्ये ।
कं न॑क्षसे विभावरि ॥ १-३०-२०॥
kasta̭ uṣaḥ kadhapriye bhu̱je marto̭ amartye |
kaṃ na̭kṣase vibhāvari || 1-30-20||
20 What mortal, O immortal Dawn, enjoyeth thee? Where lovest thou?
To whom, O radiant, dost thou go?
To whom, O radiant, dost thou go?
RV 1-30-21
व॒यं हि ते॒ अम॑न्म॒ह्यान्ता॒दा प॑रा॒कात् ।
अश्वे॒ न चि॑त्रे अरुषि ॥ १-३०-२१॥
va̱yaṃ hi te̱ ama̭nma̱hyāntā̱dā pa̭rā̱kāt |
aśve̱ na ci̭tre aruṣi || 1-30-21||
21 For we have had thee in our thoughts whether anear or far away,
Red-hued and like a dappled mare.
Red-hued and like a dappled mare.
RV 1-30-22
त्वं त्येभि॒रा ग॑हि॒ वाजे॑भिर्दुहितर्दिवः ।
अ॒स्मे र॒यिं नि धा॑रय ॥ १-३०-२२॥
tvaṃ tyebhi̱rā ga̭hi̱ vājḙbhirduhitardivaḥ |
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ ni dhā̭raya || 1-30-22||
22 Hither, O Daughter of the Sky, come thou with these thy strengthenings,
And send thou riches down to us.
And send thou riches down to us.
Sukta: 31/191 (18)
RV 1-31-1
त्वम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒मो अङ्गि॑रा॒ ऋषि॑र्दे॒वो दे॒वाना॑मभवः शि॒वः सखा॑ ।
तव॑ व्र॒ते क॒वयो॑ विद्म॒नाप॒सोऽजा॑यन्त म॒रुतो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयः ॥ १-३१-१॥
tvama̭gne pratha̱mo aṅgi̭rā̱ ṛṣi̭rde̱vo de̱vānā̭mabhavaḥ śi̱vaḥ sakhā̭ |
tava̭ vra̱te ka̱vayo̭ vidma̱nāpa̱so'jā̭yanta ma̱ruto̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayaḥ || 1-31-1||
1 Thou, Agni, wast the earliest Aṅgiras, a Seer; thou wast, a God thyself, the Gods’ auspicious Friend.
After thy holy ordinance the Maruts, sage, active through wisdom, with their glittering spears, were born.
After thy holy ordinance the Maruts, sage, active through wisdom, with their glittering spears, were born.
RV 1-31-2
त्वम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒मो अङ्गि॑रस्तमः क॒विर्दे॒वानां॒ परि॑ भूषसि व्र॒तम् ।
वि॒भुर्विश्व॑स्मै॒ भुव॑नाय॒ मेधि॑रो द्विमा॒ता श॒युः क॑ति॒धा चि॑दा॒यवे॑ ॥ १-३१-२॥
tvama̭gne pratha̱mo aṅgi̭rastamaḥ ka̱virde̱vānā̱ṃ pari̭ bhūṣasi vra̱tam |
vi̱bhurviśva̭smai̱ bhuva̭nāya̱ medhi̭ro dvimā̱tā śa̱yuḥ ka̭ti̱dhā ci̭dā̱yavḙ || 1-31-2||
2 O Agni, thou, the best and earliest Aṅgiras, fulfillest as a Sage the holy law of Gods.
Sprung from two mothers, wise, through all existence spread, resting in many a place for sake of living man.
Sprung from two mothers, wise, through all existence spread, resting in many a place for sake of living man.
RV 1-31-3
त्वम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒मो मा॑त॒रिश्व॑न आ॒विर्भ॑व सुक्रतू॒या वि॒वस्व॑ते ।
अरे॑जेतां॒ रोद॑सी होतृ॒वूर्येऽस॑घ्नोर्भा॒रमय॑जो म॒हो व॑सो ॥ १-३१-३॥
tvama̭gne pratha̱mo mā̭ta̱riśva̭na ā̱virbha̭va sukratū̱yā vi̱vasva̭te |
arḙjetā̱ṃ roda̭sī hotṛ̱vūrye'sa̭ghnorbhā̱ramaya̭jo ma̱ho va̭so || 1-31-3||
3 To Mātariśvan first thou, Agni, wast disclosed, and to Vivasvān through thy noble inward power.
Heaven and Earth, Vasu! shook at the choosing of the Priest:- the burthen thou didst bear, didst worship mighty Gods.
Heaven and Earth, Vasu! shook at the choosing of the Priest:- the burthen thou didst bear, didst worship mighty Gods.
RV 1-31-4
त्वम॑ग्ने॒ मन॑वे॒ द्याम॑वाशयः पुरू॒रव॑से सु॒कृते॑ सु॒कृत्त॑रः ।
श्वा॒त्रेण॒ यत्पि॒त्रोर्मुच्य॑से॒ पर्या त्वा॒ पूर्व॑मनय॒न्नाप॑रं॒ पुनः॑ ॥ १-३१-४॥
tvama̭gne̱ mana̭ve̱ dyāma̭vāśayaḥ purū̱rava̭se su̱kṛtḙ su̱kṛtta̭raḥ |
śvā̱treṇa̱ yatpi̱trormucya̭se̱ paryā tvā̱ pūrva̭manaya̱nnāpa̭ra̱ṃ puna̭ḥ || 1-31-4||
4 Agni thou madest heaven to thunder for mankind; thou, yet more pious, for pious Purūravas.
When thou art rapidly freed from thy parents, first eastward they bear thee round, and, after, to the west.
When thou art rapidly freed from thy parents, first eastward they bear thee round, and, after, to the west.
RV 1-31-5
त्वम॑ग्ने वृष॒भः पु॑ष्टि॒वर्ध॑न॒ उद्य॑तस्रुचे भवसि श्र॒वाय्यः॑ ।
य आहु॑तिं॒ परि॒ वेदा॒ वष॑ट्कृति॒मेका॑यु॒रग्रे॒ विश॑ आ॒विवा॑ससि ॥ १-३१-५॥
tvama̭gne vṛṣa̱bhaḥ pṷṣṭi̱vardha̭na̱ udya̭tasruce bhavasi śra̱vāyya̭ḥ |
ya āhṷti̱ṃ pari̱ vedā̱ vaṣa̭ṭkṛti̱mekā̭yu̱ragre̱ viśa̭ ā̱vivā̭sasi || 1-31-5||
5 Thou, Agni, art a Bull who makes our store increase, to be invoked by him who lifts the ladle up.
Well knowing the oblation with the hallowing word, uniting all who live, thou lightenest first our folk
Well knowing the oblation with the hallowing word, uniting all who live, thou lightenest first our folk
RV 1-31-6
त्वम॑ग्ने वृजि॒नव॑र्तनिं॒ नरं॒ सक्म॑न्पिपर्षि वि॒दथे॑ विचर्षणे ।
यः शूर॑साता॒ परि॑तक्म्ये॒ धने॑ द॒भ्रेभि॑श्चि॒त्समृ॑ता॒ हंसि॒ भूय॑सः ॥ १-३१-६॥
tvama̭gne vṛji̱nava̭rtani̱ṃ nara̱ṃ sakma̭npiparṣi vi̱dathḙ vicarṣaṇe |
yaḥ śūra̭sātā̱ pari̭takmye̱ dhanḙ da̱bhrebhi̭ści̱tsamṛ̭tā̱ haṃsi̱ bhūya̭saḥ || 1-31-6||
6 Agni, thou savest in the synod when pursued e’en him, farseeing One! who walks in evil ways.
Thou, when the heroes fight for spoil which men rush, round, slayest in war the many by the hands of few.
Thou, when the heroes fight for spoil which men rush, round, slayest in war the many by the hands of few.
RV 1-31-7
त्वं तम॑ग्ने अमृत॒त्व उ॑त्त॒मे मर्तं॑ दधासि॒ श्रव॑से दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
यस्ता॑तृषा॒ण उ॒भया॑य॒ जन्म॑ने॒ मयः॑ कृ॒णोषि॒ प्रय॒ आ च॑ सू॒रये॑ ॥ १-३१-७॥
tvaṃ tama̭gne amṛta̱tva ṷtta̱me marta̭ṃ dadhāsi̱ śrava̭se di̱vedi̭ve |
yastā̭tṛṣā̱ṇa u̱bhayā̭ya̱ janma̭ne̱ maya̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇoṣi̱ praya̱ ā ca̭ sū̱rayḙ || 1-31-7||
7 For glory, Agni, day by day, thou liftest up the mortal man to highest immortality,
Even thou who yearning for both races givest them great bliss, and to the prince grantest abundant food.
Even thou who yearning for both races givest them great bliss, and to the prince grantest abundant food.
RV 1-31-8
त्वं नो॑ अग्ने स॒नये॒ धना॑नां य॒शसं॑ का॒रुं कृ॑णुहि॒ स्तवा॑नः ।
ऋ॒ध्याम॒ कर्मा॒पसा॒ नवे॑न दे॒वैर्द्या॑वापृथिवी॒ प्राव॑तं नः ॥ १-३१-८॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne sa̱naye̱ dhanā̭nāṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ kā̱ruṃ kṛ̭ṇuhi̱ stavā̭naḥ |
ṛ̱dhyāma̱ karmā̱pasā̱ navḙna de̱vairdyā̭vāpṛthivī̱ prāva̭taṃ naḥ || 1-31-8||
8 O Agni, highly lauded, make our singer famous that he may win us store of riches:-
May we improve the rite with new performance. O Earth and Heaven, with all the Gods, protect us.
May we improve the rite with new performance. O Earth and Heaven, with all the Gods, protect us.
RV 1-31-9
त्वं नो॑ अग्ने पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थ॒ आ दे॒वो दे॒वेष्व॑नवद्य॒ जागृ॑विः ।
त॒नू॒कृद्बो॑धि॒ प्रम॑तिश्च का॒रवे॒ त्वं क॑ल्याण॒ वसु॒ विश्व॒मोपि॑षे ॥ १-३१-९॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne pi̱troru̱pastha̱ ā de̱vo de̱veṣva̭navadya̱ jāgṛ̭viḥ |
ta̱nū̱kṛdbo̭dhi̱ prama̭tiśca kā̱rave̱ tvaṃ ka̭lyāṇa̱ vasu̱ viśva̱mopi̭ṣe || 1-31-9||
9 O blameless Agni lying in thy Parents' lap, a God among the Gods, be watchful for our good.
Former of bodies, be the singer's Providence:- all good things hast thou sown for him, auspicious One!
Former of bodies, be the singer's Providence:- all good things hast thou sown for him, auspicious One!
RV 1-31-10
त्वम॑ग्ने॒ प्रम॑ति॒स्त्वं पि॒तासि॑ न॒स्त्वं व॑य॒स्कृत्तव॑ जा॒मयो॑ व॒यम् ।
सं त्वा॒ रायः॑ श॒तिनः॒ सं स॑ह॒स्रिणः॑ सु॒वीरं॑ यन्ति व्रत॒पाम॑दाभ्य ॥ १-३१-१०॥
tvama̭gne̱ prama̭ti̱stvaṃ pi̱tāsi̭ na̱stvaṃ va̭ya̱skṛttava̭ jā̱mayo̭ va̱yam |
saṃ tvā̱ rāya̭ḥ śa̱tina̱ḥ saṃ sa̭ha̱sriṇa̭ḥ su̱vīra̭ṃ yanti vrata̱pāma̭dābhya || 1-31-10||
10 Agni, thou art our Providence, our Father thou:- we are thy brethren and thou art our spring of life.
In thee, rich in good heroes, guard of high decrees, meet hundred, thousand treasures, O infallible!
In thee, rich in good heroes, guard of high decrees, meet hundred, thousand treasures, O infallible!
RV 1-31-11
त्वाम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒ममा॒युमा॒यवे॑ दे॒वा अ॑कृण्व॒न्नहु॑षस्य वि॒श्पति॑म् ।
इळा॑मकृण्व॒न्मनु॑षस्य॒ शास॑नीं पि॒तुर्यत्पु॒त्रो मम॑कस्य॒ जाय॑ते ॥ १-३१-११॥
tvāma̭gne pratha̱mamā̱yumā̱yavḙ de̱vā a̭kṛṇva̱nnahṷṣasya vi̱śpati̭m |
iḻā̭makṛṇva̱nmanṷṣasya̱ śāsa̭nīṃ pi̱turyatpu̱tro mama̭kasya̱ jāya̭te || 1-31-11||
11 Thee, Agni, have the Gods made the first living One for living man, Lord of the house of Nahuṣa.
Iḷā they made the teacher of the sons of men, what time a Son was born to the father of my race.
Iḷā they made the teacher of the sons of men, what time a Son was born to the father of my race.
RV 1-31-12
त्वं नो॑ अग्ने॒ तव॑ देव पा॒युभि॑र्म॒घोनो॑ रक्ष त॒न्व॑श्च वन्द्य ।
त्रा॒ता तो॒कस्य॒ तन॑ये॒ गवा॑म॒स्यनि॑मेषं॒ रक्ष॑माण॒स्तव॑ व्र॒ते ॥ १-३१-१२॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne̱ tava̭ deva pā̱yubhi̭rma̱ghono̭ rakṣa ta̱nva̭śca vandya |
trā̱tā to̱kasya̱ tana̭ye̱ gavā̭ma̱syani̭meṣa̱ṃ rakṣa̭māṇa̱stava̭ vra̱te || 1-31-12||
12 Worthy to be revered, O Agni, God, preserve our wealthy patrons with thy succours, and ourselves.
Guard of our seed art thou, aiding our cows to bear, incessantly protecting in thy holy way.
Guard of our seed art thou, aiding our cows to bear, incessantly protecting in thy holy way.
RV 1-31-13
त्वम॑ग्ने॒ यज्य॑वे पा॒युरन्त॑रोऽनिष॒ङ्गाय॑ चतुर॒क्ष इ॑ध्यसे ।
यो रा॒तह॑व्योऽवृ॒काय॒ धाय॑से की॒रेश्चि॒न्मन्त्रं॒ मन॑सा व॒नोषि॒ तम् ॥ १-३१-१३॥
tvama̭gne̱ yajya̭ve pā̱yuranta̭ro'niṣa̱ṅgāya̭ catura̱kṣa i̭dhyase |
yo rā̱taha̭vyo'vṛ̱kāya̱ dhāya̭se kī̱reści̱nmantra̱ṃ mana̭sā va̱noṣi̱ tam || 1-31-13||
13 Agni, thou art a guard close to the pious man; kindled art thou, four-eyed! for him who is unarmed.
With fond heart thou acceptest e’en the poor man's prayer, when he hath brought his gift to gain security.
With fond heart thou acceptest e’en the poor man's prayer, when he hath brought his gift to gain security.
RV 1-31-14
त्वम॑ग्न उरु॒शंसा॑य वा॒घते॑ स्पा॒र्हं यद्रेक्णः॑ पर॒मं व॒नोषि॒ तत् ।
आ॒ध्रस्य॑ चि॒त्प्रम॑तिरुच्यसे पि॒ता प्र पाकं॒ शास्सि॒ प्र दिशो॑ वि॒दुष्ट॑रः ॥ १-३१-१४॥
tvama̭gna uru̱śaṃsā̭ya vā̱ghatḙ spā̱rhaṃ yadrekṇa̭ḥ para̱maṃ va̱noṣi̱ tat |
ā̱dhrasya̭ ci̱tprama̭tirucyase pi̱tā pra pāka̱ṃ śāssi̱ pra diśo̭ vi̱duṣṭa̭raḥ || 1-31-14||
14 Thou, Agni gainest for the loudly-praising priest the highest wealth, the object of a man's desire.
Thou art called Father, caring even for the weak, and wisest, to the simple one thou teachest lore.
Thou art called Father, caring even for the weak, and wisest, to the simple one thou teachest lore.
RV 1-31-15
त्वम॑ग्ने॒ प्रय॑तदक्षिणं॒ नरं॒ वर्मे॑व स्यू॒तं परि॑ पासि वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
स्वा॒दु॒क्षद्मा॒ यो व॑स॒तौ स्यो॑न॒कृज्जी॑वया॒जं यज॑ते॒ सोप॒मा दि॒वः ॥ १-३१-१५॥
tvama̭gne̱ praya̭tadakṣiṇa̱ṃ nara̱ṃ varmḙva syū̱taṃ pari̭ pāsi vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
svā̱du̱kṣadmā̱ yo va̭sa̱tau syo̭na̱kṛjjī̭vayā̱jaṃ yaja̭te̱ sopa̱mā di̱vaḥ || 1-31-15||
15 Agni, the man who giveth guerdon to the priests, like well-sewn armour thou guardest on every side.
He who with grateful food shows kindness in his house, an offerer to the living, is the type of heaven.
He who with grateful food shows kindness in his house, an offerer to the living, is the type of heaven.
RV 1-31-16
इ॒माम॑ग्ने श॒रणिं॑ मीमृषो न इ॒ममध्वा॑नं॒ यमगा॑म दू॒रात् ।
आ॒पिः पि॒ता प्रम॑तिः सो॒म्यानां॒ भृमि॑रस्यृषि॒कृन्मर्त्या॑नाम् ॥ १-३१-१६॥
i̱māma̭gne śa̱raṇi̭ṃ mīmṛṣo na i̱mamadhvā̭na̱ṃ yamagā̭ma dū̱rāt |
ā̱piḥ pi̱tā prama̭tiḥ so̱myānā̱ṃ bhṛmi̭rasyṛṣi̱kṛnmartyā̭nām || 1-31-16||
16 Pardon, we pray, this sin of ours, O Agni,—the path which we have trodden, widely straying,
Dear Friend and Father, caring for the pious, who speedest nigh and who inspirest mortals.
Dear Friend and Father, caring for the pious, who speedest nigh and who inspirest mortals.
RV 1-31-17
म॒नु॒ष्वद॑ग्ने अङ्गिर॒स्वद॑ङ्गिरो ययाति॒वत्सद॑ने पूर्व॒वच्छु॑चे ।
अच्छ॑ या॒ह्या व॑हा॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॒मा सा॑दय ब॒र्हिषि॒ यक्षि॑ च प्रि॒यम् ॥ १-३१-१७॥
ma̱nu̱ṣvada̭gne aṅgira̱svada̭ṅgiro yayāti̱vatsada̭ne pūrva̱vacchṷce |
accha̭ yā̱hyā va̭hā̱ daivya̱ṃ jana̱mā sā̭daya ba̱rhiṣi̱ yakṣi̭ ca pri̱yam || 1-31-17||
17 As erst to Manus, to Yayāti, Aṅgiras, so Aṅgiras! pure Agni! come thou to our hall.
Bring hither the celestial host and seat them here upon the sacred grass, and offer what they love.
Bring hither the celestial host and seat them here upon the sacred grass, and offer what they love.
RV 1-31-18
ए॒तेना॑ग्ने॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वावृधस्व॒ शक्ती॑ वा॒ यत्ते॑ चकृ॒मा वि॒दा वा॑ ।
उ॒त प्र णे॑ष्य॒भि वस्यो॑ अ॒स्मान्सं नः॑ सृज सुम॒त्या वाज॑वत्या ॥ १-३१-१८॥
e̱tenā̭gne̱ brahma̭ṇā vāvṛdhasva̱ śaktī̭ vā̱ yattḙ cakṛ̱mā vi̱dā vā̭ |
u̱ta pra ṇḙṣya̱bhi vasyo̭ a̱smānsaṃ na̭ḥ sṛja suma̱tyā vāja̭vatyā || 1-31-18||
18 By this our prayer be thou, O Agni, strengthened, prayer made by us after our power and knowledge.
Lead thou us, therefore, to increasing riches; endow us with thy strength-bestowing favour.
Lead thou us, therefore, to increasing riches; endow us with thy strength-bestowing favour.
Sukta: 32/191 (15)
RV 1-32-1
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ नु वी॒र्या॑णि॒ प्र वो॑चं॒ यानि॑ च॒कार॑ प्रथ॒मानि॑ व॒ज्री ।
अह॒न्नहि॒मन्व॒पस्त॑तर्द॒ प्र व॒क्षणा॑ अभिन॒त्पर्व॑तानाम् ॥ १-३२-१॥
indra̭sya̱ nu vī̱ryā̭ṇi̱ pra vo̭ca̱ṃ yāni̭ ca̱kāra̭ pratha̱māni̭ va̱jrī |
aha̱nnahi̱manva̱pasta̭tarda̱ pra va̱kṣaṇā̭ abhina̱tparva̭tānām || 1-32-1||
1 I WILL declare the manly deeds of Indra, the first that he achieved, the Thunder-wielder.
He slew the Dragon, then disclosed the waters, and cleft the channels of the mountain torrents.
He slew the Dragon, then disclosed the waters, and cleft the channels of the mountain torrents.
RV 1-32-2
अह॒न्नहिं॒ पर्व॑ते शिश्रिया॒णं त्वष्टा॑स्मै॒ वज्रं॑ स्व॒र्यं॑ ततक्ष ।
वा॒श्रा इ॑व धे॒नवः॒ स्यन्द॑माना॒ अञ्जः॑ समु॒द्रमव॑ जग्मु॒रापः॑ ॥ १-३२-२॥
aha̱nnahi̱ṃ parva̭te śiśriyā̱ṇaṃ tvaṣṭā̭smai̱ vajra̭ṃ sva̱rya̭ṃ tatakṣa |
vā̱śrā i̭va dhe̱nava̱ḥ syanda̭mānā̱ añja̭ḥ samu̱dramava̭ jagmu̱rāpa̭ḥ || 1-32-2||
2 He slew the Dragon lying on the mountain:- his heavenly bolt of thunder Tvaṣṭar fashioned.
Like lowing kine in rapid flow descending the waters glided downward to the ocean.
Like lowing kine in rapid flow descending the waters glided downward to the ocean.
RV 1-32-3
वृ॒षा॒यमा॑णोऽवृणीत॒ सोमं॒ त्रिक॑द्रुकेष्वपिबत्सु॒तस्य॑ ।
आ साय॑कं म॒घवा॑दत्त॒ वज्र॒मह॑न्नेनं प्रथम॒जामही॑नाम् ॥ १-३२-३॥
vṛ̱ṣā̱yamā̭ṇo'vṛṇīta̱ soma̱ṃ trika̭drukeṣvapibatsu̱tasya̭ |
ā sāya̭kaṃ ma̱ghavā̭datta̱ vajra̱maha̭nnenaṃ prathama̱jāmahī̭nām || 1-32-3||
3 Impetuous as a bull, he chose the Soma and in three sacred beakers drank the juices.
Maghavan grasped the thunder for his weapon, and smote to death this firstborn of the dragons.
Maghavan grasped the thunder for his weapon, and smote to death this firstborn of the dragons.
RV 1-32-4
यदि॒न्द्राह॑न्प्रथम॒जामही॑ना॒मान्मा॒यिना॒ममि॑नाः॒ प्रोत मा॒याः ।
आत्सूर्यं॑ ज॒नय॒न्द्यामु॒षासं॑ ता॒दीत्ना॒ शत्रुं॒ न किला॑ विवित्से ॥ १-३२-४॥
yadi̱ndrāha̭nprathama̱jāmahī̭nā̱mānmā̱yinā̱mami̭nā̱ḥ prota mā̱yāḥ |
ātsūrya̭ṃ ja̱naya̱ndyāmu̱ṣāsa̭ṃ tā̱dītnā̱ śatru̱ṃ na kilā̭ vivitse || 1-32-4||
4 When, Indra, thou hadst slain the dragon's firstborn, and overcome the charms of the enchanters,
Then, giving life to Sun and Dawn and Heaven, thou foundest not one foe to stand against thee.
Then, giving life to Sun and Dawn and Heaven, thou foundest not one foe to stand against thee.
RV 1-32-5
अह॑न्वृ॒त्रं वृ॑त्र॒तरं॒ व्यं॑स॒मिन्द्रो॒ वज्रे॑ण मह॒ता व॒धेन॑ ।
स्कन्धां॑सीव॒ कुलि॑शेना॒ विवृ॒क्णाहिः॑ शयत उप॒पृक्पृ॑थि॒व्याः ॥ १-३२-५॥
aha̭nvṛ̱traṃ vṛ̭tra̱tara̱ṃ vya̭ṃsa̱mindro̱ vajrḙṇa maha̱tā va̱dhena̭ |
skandhā̭ṃsīva̱ kuli̭śenā̱ vivṛ̱kṇāhi̭ḥ śayata upa̱pṛkpṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ || 1-32-5||
5 Indra with his own great and deadly thunder smote into pieces Vṛtra, worst of Vṛtras.
As trunks of trees, what time the axe hath felled them, low on the earth so lies the prostrate Dragon.
As trunks of trees, what time the axe hath felled them, low on the earth so lies the prostrate Dragon.
RV 1-32-6
अ॒यो॒द्धेव॑ दु॒र्मद॒ आ हि जु॒ह्वे म॑हावी॒रं तु॑विबा॒धमृ॑जी॒षम् ।
नाता॑रीदस्य॒ समृ॑तिं व॒धानां॒ सं रु॒जानाः॑ पिपिष॒ इन्द्र॑शत्रुः ॥ १-३२-६॥
a̱yo̱ddheva̭ du̱rmada̱ ā hi ju̱hve ma̭hāvī̱raṃ tṷvibā̱dhamṛ̭jī̱ṣam |
nātā̭rīdasya̱ samṛ̭tiṃ va̱dhānā̱ṃ saṃ ru̱jānā̭ḥ pipiṣa̱ indra̭śatruḥ || 1-32-6||
6 He, like a mad weak warrior, challenged Indra, the great impetuous many-slaying Hero.
He, brooking not the clashing of the weapons, crushed—Indra's foe—the shattered forts in falling.
He, brooking not the clashing of the weapons, crushed—Indra's foe—the shattered forts in falling.
RV 1-32-7
अ॒पाद॑ह॒स्तो अ॑पृतन्य॒दिन्द्र॒मास्य॒ वज्र॒मधि॒ सानौ॑ जघान ।
वृष्णो॒ वध्रिः॑ प्रति॒मानं॒ बुभू॑षन्पुरु॒त्रा वृ॒त्रो अ॑शय॒द्व्य॑स्तः ॥ १-३२-७॥
a̱pāda̭ha̱sto a̭pṛtanya̱dindra̱māsya̱ vajra̱madhi̱ sānaṷ jaghāna |
vṛṣṇo̱ vadhri̭ḥ prati̱māna̱ṃ bubhṷ̄ṣanpuru̱trā vṛ̱tro a̭śaya̱dvya̭staḥ || 1-32-7||
7 Footless and handless still he challenged Indra, who smote him with his bolt between the shoulders.
Emasculate yet claiming manly vigour, thus Vṛtra lay with scattered limbs dissevered.
Emasculate yet claiming manly vigour, thus Vṛtra lay with scattered limbs dissevered.
RV 1-32-8
न॒दं न भि॒न्नम॑मु॒या शया॑नं॒ मनो॒ रुहा॑णा॒ अति॑ य॒न्त्यापः॑ ।
याश्चि॑द्वृ॒त्रो म॑हि॒ना प॒र्यति॑ष्ठ॒त्तासा॒महिः॑ पत्सुतः॒शीर्ब॑भूव ॥ १-३२-८॥
na̱daṃ na bhi̱nnama̭mu̱yā śayā̭na̱ṃ mano̱ ruhā̭ṇā̱ ati̭ ya̱ntyāpa̭ḥ |
yāści̭dvṛ̱tro ma̭hi̱nā pa̱ryati̭ṣṭha̱ttāsā̱mahi̭ḥ patsuta̱ḥśīrba̭bhūva || 1-32-8||
8 There as he lies like a bank-bursting river, the waters taking courage flow above him.
The Dragon lies beneath the feet of torrents which Vṛtra with his greatness had encompassed.
The Dragon lies beneath the feet of torrents which Vṛtra with his greatness had encompassed.
RV 1-32-9
नी॒चाव॑या अभवद्वृ॒त्रपु॒त्रेन्द्रो॑ अस्या॒ अव॒ वध॑र्जभार ।
उत्त॑रा॒ सूरध॑रः पु॒त्र आ॑सी॒द्दानुः॑ शये स॒हव॑त्सा॒ न धे॒नुः ॥ १-३२-९॥
nī̱cāva̭yā abhavadvṛ̱trapu̱trendro̭ asyā̱ ava̱ vadha̭rjabhāra |
utta̭rā̱ sūradha̭raḥ pu̱tra ā̭sī̱ddānṷḥ śaye sa̱hava̭tsā̱ na dhe̱nuḥ || 1-32-9||
9 Then humbled was the strength of Vṛtra's mother:- Indra hath cast his deadly bolt against her.
The mother was above, the son was under and like a cow beside her calf lay Danu.
The mother was above, the son was under and like a cow beside her calf lay Danu.
RV 1-32-10
अति॑ष्ठन्तीनामनिवेश॒नानां॒ काष्ठा॑नां॒ मध्ये॒ निहि॑तं॒ शरी॑रम् ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॑ नि॒ण्यं वि च॑र॒न्त्यापो॑ दी॒र्घं तम॒ आश॑य॒दिन्द्र॑शत्रुः ॥ १-३२-१०॥
ati̭ṣṭhantīnāmaniveśa̱nānā̱ṃ kāṣṭhā̭nā̱ṃ madhye̱ nihi̭ta̱ṃ śarī̭ram |
vṛ̱trasya̭ ni̱ṇyaṃ vi ca̭ra̱ntyāpo̭ dī̱rghaṃ tama̱ āśa̭ya̱dindra̭śatruḥ || 1-32-10||
10 Rolled in the midst of never-ceasing currents flowing without a rest for ever onward.
The waters bear off Vṛtra's nameless body:- the foe of Indra sank to during darkness.
The waters bear off Vṛtra's nameless body:- the foe of Indra sank to during darkness.
RV 1-32-11
दा॒सप॑त्नी॒रहि॑गोपा अतिष्ठ॒न्निरु॑द्धा॒ आपः॑ प॒णिने॑व॒ गावः॑ ।
अ॒पां बिल॒मपि॑हितं॒ यदासी॑द्वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अप॒ तद्व॑वार ॥ १-३२-११॥
dā̱sapa̭tnī̱rahi̭gopā atiṣṭha̱nnirṷddhā̱ āpa̭ḥ pa̱ṇinḙva̱ gāva̭ḥ |
a̱pāṃ bila̱mapi̭hita̱ṃ yadāsī̭dvṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ apa̱ tadva̭vāra || 1-32-11||
11 Guarded by Ahi stood the thralls of Dāsas, the waters stayed like kine held by the robber.
But he, when he had smitten Vṛtra, opened the cave wherein the floods had been imprisoned.
But he, when he had smitten Vṛtra, opened the cave wherein the floods had been imprisoned.
RV 1-32-12
अश्व्यो॒ वारो॑ अभव॒स्तदि॑न्द्र सृ॒के यत्त्वा॑ प्र॒त्यह॑न्दे॒व एकः॑ ।
अज॑यो॒ गा अज॑यः शूर॒ सोम॒मवा॑सृजः॒ सर्त॑वे स॒प्त सिन्धू॑न् ॥ १-३२-१२॥
aśvyo̱ vāro̭ abhava̱stadi̭ndra sṛ̱ke yattvā̭ pra̱tyaha̭nde̱va eka̭ḥ |
aja̭yo̱ gā aja̭yaḥ śūra̱ soma̱mavā̭sṛja̱ḥ sarta̭ve sa̱pta sindhṷ̄n || 1-32-12||
12 A horse's tail wast thou when he, O Indra, smote on thy bolt; thou, God without a second,
Thou hast won back the kine, hast won the Soma; thou hast let loose to flow the Seven Rivers.
Thou hast won back the kine, hast won the Soma; thou hast let loose to flow the Seven Rivers.
RV 1-32-13
नास्मै॑ वि॒द्युन्न त॑न्य॒तुः सि॑षेध॒ न यां मिह॒मकि॑रद्ध्रा॒दुनिं॑ च ।
इन्द्र॑श्च॒ यद्यु॑यु॒धाते॒ अहि॑श्चो॒ताप॒रीभ्यो॑ म॒घवा॒ वि जि॑ग्ये ॥ १-३२-१३॥
nāsmai̭ vi̱dyunna ta̭nya̱tuḥ si̭ṣedha̱ na yāṃ miha̱maki̭raddhrā̱duni̭ṃ ca |
indra̭śca̱ yadyṷyu̱dhāte̱ ahi̭śco̱tāpa̱rībhyo̭ ma̱ghavā̱ vi ji̭gye || 1-32-13||
13 Nothing availed him lightning, nothing thunder, hailstorm or mist which had spread around him:-
When Indra and the Dragon strove in battle, Maghavan gained the victory for ever.
When Indra and the Dragon strove in battle, Maghavan gained the victory for ever.
RV 1-32-14
अहे॑र्या॒तारं॒ कम॑पश्य इन्द्र हृ॒दि यत्ते॑ ज॒घ्नुषो॒ भीरग॑च्छत् ।
नव॑ च॒ यन्न॑व॒तिं च॒ स्रव॑न्तीः श्ये॒नो न भी॒तो अत॑रो॒ रजां॑सि ॥ १-३२-१४॥
ahḙryā̱tāra̱ṃ kama̭paśya indra hṛ̱di yattḙ ja̱ghnuṣo̱ bhīraga̭cchat |
nava̭ ca̱ yanna̭va̱tiṃ ca̱ srava̭ntīḥ śye̱no na bhī̱to ata̭ro̱ rajā̭ṃsi || 1-32-14||
14 Whom sawest thou to avenge the Dragon, Indra, that fear possessed thy heart when thou hadst slain him;
That, like a hawk affrighted through the regions, thou crossedst nine-and-ninety flowing rivers?
That, like a hawk affrighted through the regions, thou crossedst nine-and-ninety flowing rivers?
RV 1-32-15
इन्द्रो॑ या॒तोऽव॑सितस्य॒ राजा॒ शम॑स्य च शृ॒ङ्गिणो॒ वज्र॑बाहुः ।
सेदु॒ राजा॑ क्षयति चर्षणी॒नाम॒रान्न ने॒मिः परि॒ ता ब॑भूव ॥ १-३२-१५॥
indro̭ yā̱to'va̭sitasya̱ rājā̱ śama̭sya ca śaṛ̱ṅgiṇo̱ vajra̭bāhuḥ |
sedu̱ rājā̭ kṣayati carṣaṇī̱nāma̱rānna ne̱miḥ pari̱ tā ba̭bhūva || 1-32-15||
15 Indra is King of all that moves and moves not, of creatures tame and horned, the Thunder-wielder.
Over all living men he rules as Sovran, containing all as spokes within the felly.
Over all living men he rules as Sovran, containing all as spokes within the felly.
Sukta: 33/191 (15)
RV 1-33-1
एताया॒मोप॑ ग॒व्यन्त॒ इन्द्र॑म॒स्माकं॒ सु प्रम॑तिं वावृधाति ।
अ॒ना॒मृ॒णः कु॒विदाद॒स्य रा॒यो गवां॒ केतं॒ पर॑मा॒वर्ज॑ते नः ॥ १-३३-१॥
etāyā̱mopa̭ ga̱vyanta̱ indra̭ma̱smāka̱ṃ su prama̭tiṃ vāvṛdhāti |
a̱nā̱mṛ̱ṇaḥ ku̱vidāda̱sya rā̱yo gavā̱ṃ keta̱ṃ para̭mā̱varja̭te naḥ || 1-33-1||
1 Come, fain for booty let us seek to Indra:- yet more shall he increase his care that guides us.
Will not the Indestructible endow us with perfect knowledge of this wealth, of cattle?
Will not the Indestructible endow us with perfect knowledge of this wealth, of cattle?
RV 1-33-2
उपेद॒हं ध॑न॒दामप्र॑तीतं॒ जुष्टां॒ न श्ये॒नो व॑स॒तिं प॑तामि ।
इन्द्रं॑ नम॒स्यन्नु॑प॒मेभि॑र॒र्कैर्यः स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ हव्यो॒ अस्ति॒ याम॑न् ॥ १-३३-२॥
upeda̱haṃ dha̭na̱dāmapra̭tīta̱ṃ juṣṭā̱ṃ na śye̱no va̭sa̱tiṃ pa̭tāmi |
indra̭ṃ nama̱syannṷpa̱mebhi̭ra̱rkairyaḥ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ havyo̱ asti̱ yāma̭n || 1-33-2||
2 I fly to him invisible Wealth-giver as flies the falcon to his cherished eyrie,
With fairest hymns of praise adoring Indra, whom those who laud him must invoke in battle.
With fairest hymns of praise adoring Indra, whom those who laud him must invoke in battle.
RV 1-33-3
नि सर्व॑सेन इषु॒धीँर॑सक्त॒ सम॒र्यो गा अ॑जति॒ यस्य॒ वष्टि॑ ।
चो॒ष्कू॒यमा॑ण इन्द्र॒ भूरि॑ वा॒मं मा प॒णिर्भू॑र॒स्मदधि॑ प्रवृद्ध ॥ १-३३-३॥
ni sarva̭sena iṣu̱dhī~ra̭sakta̱ sama̱ryo gā a̭jati̱ yasya̱ vaṣṭi̭ |
co̱ṣkū̱yamā̭ṇa indra̱ bhūri̭ vā̱maṃ mā pa̱ṇirbhṷ̄ra̱smadadhi̭ pravṛddha || 1-33-3||
3 Mid all his host, he bindeth on the quiver:- he driveth cattle from what foe he pleaseth:-
Gathering up great store of riches, Indra. be thou no trafficker with us, most mighty.
Gathering up great store of riches, Indra. be thou no trafficker with us, most mighty.
RV 1-33-4
वधी॒र्हि दस्युं॑ ध॒निनं॑ घ॒नेन॒ँ एक॒श्चर॑न्नुपशा॒केभि॑रिन्द्र ।
धनो॒रधि॑ विषु॒णक्ते व्या॑य॒न्नय॑ज्वानः सन॒काः प्रेति॑मीयुः ॥ १-३३-४॥
vadhī̱rhi dasyṷṃ dha̱nina̭ṃ gha̱nena̱~ eka̱ścara̭nnupaśā̱kebhi̭rindra |
dhano̱radhi̭ viṣu̱ṇakte vyā̭ya̱nnaya̭jvānaḥ sana̱kāḥ preti̭mīyuḥ || 1-33-4||
4 Thou slewest with thy bolt the wealthy Dasyu, alone, yet going with thy helpers, Indra!
Far from the floor of heaven in all directions, the ancient riteless ones fled to destruction.
Far from the floor of heaven in all directions, the ancient riteless ones fled to destruction.
RV 1-33-5
परा॑ चिच्छी॒र्षा व॑वृजु॒स्त इ॒न्द्राय॑ज्वानो॒ यज्व॑भिः॒ स्पर्ध॑मानाः ।
प्र यद्दि॒वो ह॑रिवः स्थातरुग्र॒ निर॑व्र॒ताँ अ॑धमो॒ रोद॑स्योः ॥ १-३३-५॥
parā̭ cicchī̱rṣā va̭vṛju̱sta i̱ndrāya̭jvāno̱ yajva̭bhi̱ḥ spardha̭mānāḥ |
pra yaddi̱vo ha̭rivaḥ sthātarugra̱ nira̭vra̱tā~ a̭dhamo̱ roda̭syoḥ || 1-33-5||
5 Fighting with pious worshippers, the riteless turned and fled, Indra! with averted faces.
When thou, fierce Lord of the Bay Steeds, the Stayer, blewest from earth and heaven and sky the godless.
When thou, fierce Lord of the Bay Steeds, the Stayer, blewest from earth and heaven and sky the godless.
RV 1-33-6
अयु॑युत्सन्ननव॒द्यस्य॒ सेना॒मया॑तयन्त क्षि॒तयो॒ नव॑ग्वाः ।
वृ॒षा॒युधो॒ न वध्र॑यो॒ निर॑ष्टाः प्र॒वद्भि॒रिन्द्रा॑च्चि॒तय॑न्त आयन् ॥ १-३३-६॥
ayṷyutsannanava̱dyasya̱ senā̱mayā̭tayanta kṣi̱tayo̱ nava̭gvāḥ |
vṛ̱ṣā̱yudho̱ na vadhra̭yo̱ nira̭ṣṭāḥ pra̱vadbhi̱rindrā̭cci̱taya̭nta āyan || 1-33-6||
6 They met in fight the army of the blameless:- then the Navagvas put forth all their power.
They, like emasculates with men contending, fled, conscious, by steep paths from Indra, scattered.
They, like emasculates with men contending, fled, conscious, by steep paths from Indra, scattered.
RV 1-33-7
त्वमे॒तान्रु॑द॒तो जक्ष॑त॒श्चायो॑धयो॒ रज॑स इन्द्र पा॒रे ।
अवा॑दहो दि॒व आ दस्यु॑मु॒च्चा प्र सु॑न्व॒तः स्तु॑व॒तः शंस॑मावः ॥ १-३३-७॥
tvame̱tānrṷda̱to jakṣa̭ta̱ścāyo̭dhayo̱ raja̭sa indra pā̱re |
avā̭daho di̱va ā dasyṷmu̱ccā pra sṷnva̱taḥ stṷva̱taḥ śaṃsa̭māvaḥ || 1-33-7||
7 Whether they weep or laugh, thou hast o’erthrown them, O Indra, on the sky's extremest limit.
The Dasyu thou hast burned from heaven, and welcomed the prayer of him who pours the juice and lauds thee.
The Dasyu thou hast burned from heaven, and welcomed the prayer of him who pours the juice and lauds thee.
RV 1-33-8
च॒क्रा॒णासः॑ परी॒णहं॑ पृथि॒व्या हिर॑ण्येन म॒णिना॒ शुम्भ॑मानाः ।
न हि॑न्वा॒नास॑स्तितिरु॒स्त इन्द्रं॒ परि॒ स्पशो॑ अदधा॒त्सूर्ये॑ण ॥ १-३३-८॥
ca̱krā̱ṇāsa̭ḥ parī̱ṇaha̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyā hira̭ṇyena ma̱ṇinā̱ śumbha̭mānāḥ |
na hi̭nvā̱nāsa̭stitiru̱sta indra̱ṃ pari̱ spaśo̭ adadhā̱tsūryḙṇa || 1-33-8||
8 Adorned with their array of gold and jewels, they o’er the earth a covering veil extended.
Although they hastened, they o’ercame not Indra:- their spies he compassed with the Sun of morning.
Although they hastened, they o’ercame not Indra:- their spies he compassed with the Sun of morning.
RV 1-33-9
परि॒ यदि॑न्द्र॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे अबु॑भोजीर्महि॒ना वि॒श्वतः॑ सीम् ।
अम॑न्यमानाँ अ॒भि मन्य॑मानै॒र्निर्ब्र॒ह्मभि॑रधमो॒ दस्यु॑मिन्द्र ॥ १-३३-९॥
pari̱ yadi̭ndra̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe abṷbhojīrmahi̱nā vi̱śvata̭ḥ sīm |
ama̭nyamānā~ a̱bhi manya̭mānai̱rnirbra̱hmabhi̭radhamo̱ dasyṷmindra || 1-33-9||
9 As thou enjoyest heaven and earth, O Indra, on every side surrounded with thy greatness,
So thou with priests hast blown away the Dasyu, and those who worship not with those who worship.
So thou with priests hast blown away the Dasyu, and those who worship not with those who worship.
RV 1-33-10
न ये दि॒वः पृ॑थि॒व्या अन्त॑मा॒पुर्न मा॒याभि॑र्धन॒दां प॒र्यभू॑वन् ।
युजं॒ वज्रं॑ वृष॒भश्च॑क्र॒ इन्द्रो॒ निर्ज्योति॑षा॒ तम॑सो॒ गा अ॑दुक्षत् ॥ १-३३-१०॥
na ye di̱vaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyā anta̭mā̱purna mā̱yābhi̭rdhana̱dāṃ pa̱ryabhṷ̄van |
yuja̱ṃ vajra̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaśca̭kra̱ indro̱ nirjyoti̭ṣā̱ tama̭so̱ gā a̭dukṣat || 1-33-10||
10 They who pervaded earth's extremest limit subdued not with their charms the Wealth-bestower:-
Indra, the Bull, made his ally the thunder, and with its light milked cows from out the darkness.
Indra, the Bull, made his ally the thunder, and with its light milked cows from out the darkness.
RV 1-33-11
अनु॑ स्व॒धाम॑क्षर॒न्नापो॑ अ॒स्याव॑र्धत॒ मध्य॒ आ ना॒व्या॑नाम् ।
स॒ध्री॒चीने॑न॒ मन॑सा॒ तमिन्द्र॒ ओजि॑ष्ठेन॒ हन्म॑नाहन्न॒भि द्यून् ॥ १-३३-११॥
anṷ sva̱dhāma̭kṣara̱nnāpo̭ a̱syāva̭rdhata̱ madhya̱ ā nā̱vyā̭nām |
sa̱dhrī̱cīnḙna̱ mana̭sā̱ tamindra̱ oji̭ṣṭhena̱ hanma̭nāhanna̱bhi dyūn || 1-33-11||
11 The waters flowed according to their nature; he raid the navigable streams waxed mighty.
Then Indra, with his spirit concentrated, smote him for ever with his strongest weapon.
Then Indra, with his spirit concentrated, smote him for ever with his strongest weapon.
RV 1-33-12
न्या॑विध्यदिली॒बिश॑स्य दृ॒ळ्हा वि शृ॒ङ्गिण॑मभिन॒च्छुष्ण॒मिन्द्रः॑ ।
याव॒त्तरो॑ मघव॒न्याव॒दोजो॒ वज्रे॑ण॒ शत्रु॑मवधीः पृत॒न्युम् ॥ १-३३-१२॥
nyā̭vidhyadilī̱biśa̭sya dṛ̱ḻhā vi śaṛ̱ṅgiṇa̭mabhina̱cchuṣṇa̱mindra̭ḥ |
yāva̱ttaro̭ maghava̱nyāva̱dojo̱ vajrḙṇa̱ śatrṷmavadhīḥ pṛta̱nyum || 1-33-12||
12 Indra broke through Ilībiśa's strong castles, and Śuṣṇa with his horn he cut to pieces:-
Thou, Maghavan, for all his might and swiftness, slewest thy fighting foeman with thy thunder
Thou, Maghavan, for all his might and swiftness, slewest thy fighting foeman with thy thunder
RV 1-33-13
अ॒भि सि॒ध्मो अ॑जिगादस्य॒ शत्रू॒न्वि ति॒ग्मेन॑ वृष॒भेणा॒ पुरो॑ऽभेत् ।
सं वज्रे॑णासृजद्वृ॒त्रमिन्द्रः॒ प्र स्वां म॒तिम॑तिर॒च्छाश॑दानः ॥ १-३३-१३॥
a̱bhi si̱dhmo a̭jigādasya̱ śatrū̱nvi ti̱gmena̭ vṛṣa̱bheṇā̱ puro̭'bhet |
saṃ vajrḙṇāsṛjadvṛ̱tramindra̱ḥ pra svāṃ ma̱tima̭tira̱cchāśa̭dānaḥ || 1-33-13||
13 Fierce on his enemies fell Indra's weapon:- with. his sharp bull he rent their forts in pieces.
He with his thunderbolt dealt blows on Vṛtra; and conquered, executing all his purpose.
He with his thunderbolt dealt blows on Vṛtra; and conquered, executing all his purpose.
RV 1-33-14
आवः॒ कुत्स॑मिन्द्र॒ यस्मि॑ञ्चा॒कन्प्रावो॒ युध्य॑न्तं वृष॒भं दश॑द्युम् ।
श॒फच्यु॑तो रे॒णुर्न॑क्षत॒ द्यामुच्छ्वै॑त्रे॒यो नृ॒षाह्या॑य तस्थौ ॥ १-३३-१४॥
āva̱ḥ kutsa̭mindra̱ yasmi̭ñcā̱kanprāvo̱ yudhya̭ntaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ daśa̭dyum |
śa̱phacyṷto re̱ṇurna̭kṣata̱ dyāmucchvai̭tre̱yo nṛ̱ṣāhyā̭ya tasthau || 1-33-14||
14 Indra, thou helpest Kutsa whom thou lovedst, and guardedst brave Daśadyu when he battled,
The dust of trampling horses rose to heaven, and Śvitrā's son stood up again for conquest.
The dust of trampling horses rose to heaven, and Śvitrā's son stood up again for conquest.
RV 1-33-15
आवः॒ शमं॑ वृष॒भं तुग्र्या॑सु क्षेत्रजे॒षे म॑घव॒ञ्छ्वित्र्यं॒ गाम् ।
ज्योक्चि॒दत्र॑ तस्थि॒वांसो॑ अक्रञ्छत्रूय॒तामध॑रा॒ वेद॑नाकः ॥ १-३३-१५॥
āva̱ḥ śama̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ tugryā̭su kṣetraje̱ṣe ma̭ghava̱ñchvitrya̱ṃ gām |
jyokci̱datra̭ tasthi̱vāṃso̭ akrañchatrūya̱tāmadha̭rā̱ veda̭nākaḥ || 1-33-15||
15 Śvitrā's mild steer, O Maghavan thou helpest in combat for the land, mid Tugra's houses.
Long stood they there before the task was ended:- thou wast the master of the foemen's treasure.
Long stood they there before the task was ended:- thou wast the master of the foemen's treasure.
Sukta: 34/191 (12)
RV 1-34-1
त्रिश्चि॑न्नो अ॒द्या भ॑वतं नवेदसा वि॒भुर्वां॒ याम॑ उ॒त रा॒तिर॑श्विना ।
यु॒वोर्हि य॒न्त्रं हि॒म्येव॒ वास॑सोऽभ्यायं॒सेन्या॑ भवतं मनी॒षिभिः॑ ॥ १-३४-१॥
triści̭nno a̱dyā bha̭vataṃ navedasā vi̱bhurvā̱ṃ yāma̭ u̱ta rā̱tira̭śvinā |
yu̱vorhi ya̱ntraṃ hi̱myeva̱ vāsa̭so'bhyāya̱ṃsenyā̭ bhavataṃ manī̱ṣibhi̭ḥ || 1-34-1||
1 Ye who observe this day be with us even thrice:- far-stretching is you bounty, Aśvins and your course.
To you, as to a cloak in winter, we cleave close:- you are to be drawn nigh unto us by the wise.
To you, as to a cloak in winter, we cleave close:- you are to be drawn nigh unto us by the wise.
RV 1-34-2
त्रयः॑ प॒वयो॑ मधु॒वाह॑ने॒ रथे॒ सोम॑स्य वे॒नामनु॒ विश्व॒ इद्वि॑दुः ।
त्रयः॑ स्क॒म्भासः॑ स्कभि॒तास॑ आ॒रभे॒ त्रिर्नक्तं॑ या॒थस्त्रिर्व॑श्विना॒ दिवा॑ ॥ १-३४-२॥
traya̭ḥ pa̱vayo̭ madhu̱vāha̭ne̱ rathe̱ soma̭sya ve̱nāmanu̱ viśva̱ idvi̭duḥ |
traya̭ḥ ska̱mbhāsa̭ḥ skabhi̱tāsa̭ ā̱rabhe̱ trirnakta̭ṃ yā̱thastrirva̭śvinā̱ divā̭ || 1-34-2||
2 Three are the fellies in your honey-bearing car, that travels after Soma's loved one, as all know.
Three are the pillars set upon it for support:- thrice journey ye by night, O Aśvins, thrice by day.
Three are the pillars set upon it for support:- thrice journey ye by night, O Aśvins, thrice by day.
RV 1-34-3
स॒मा॒ने अह॒न्त्रिर॑वद्यगोहना॒ त्रिर॒द्य य॒ज्ञं मधु॑ना मिमिक्षतम् ।
त्रिर्वाज॑वती॒रिषो॑ अश्विना यु॒वं दो॒षा अ॒स्मभ्य॑मु॒षस॑श्च पिन्वतम् ॥ १-३४-३॥
sa̱mā̱ne aha̱ntrira̭vadyagohanā̱ trira̱dya ya̱jñaṃ madhṷnā mimikṣatam |
trirvāja̭vatī̱riṣo̭ aśvinā yu̱vaṃ do̱ṣā a̱smabhya̭mu̱ṣasa̭śca pinvatam || 1-34-3||
3 Thrice in the self-same day, ye Gods who banish want, sprinkle ye thrice to-day our sacrifice with meath;
And thrice vouchsafe us store of food with plenteous strength, at evening, O ye Aśvins, and at break of day.
And thrice vouchsafe us store of food with plenteous strength, at evening, O ye Aśvins, and at break of day.
RV 1-34-4
त्रिर्व॒र्तिर्या॑तं॒ त्रिरनु॑व्रते ज॒ने त्रिः सु॑प्रा॒व्ये॑ त्रे॒धेव॑ शिक्षतम् ।
त्रिर्ना॒न्द्यं॑ वहतमश्विना यु॒वं त्रिः पृक्षो॑ अ॒स्मे अ॒क्षरे॑व पिन्वतम् ॥ १-३४-४॥
trirva̱rtiryā̭ta̱ṃ triranṷvrate ja̱ne triḥ sṷprā̱vyḙ tre̱dheva̭ śikṣatam |
trirnā̱ndya̭ṃ vahatamaśvinā yu̱vaṃ triḥ pṛkṣo̭ a̱sme a̱kṣarḙva pinvatam || 1-34-4||
4 Thrice come ye to our home, thrice to the righteous folk, thrice triply aid the man who well deserves your help.
Thrice, O ye Aśvins, bring us what shall make us glad; thrice send us store of food as nevermore to fail.
Thrice, O ye Aśvins, bring us what shall make us glad; thrice send us store of food as nevermore to fail.
RV 1-34-5
त्रिर्नो॑ र॒यिं व॑हतमश्विना यु॒वं त्रिर्दे॒वता॑ता॒ त्रिरु॒ताव॑तं॒ धियः॑ ।
त्रिः सौ॑भग॒त्वं त्रिरु॒त श्रवां॑सि नस्त्रि॒ष्ठं वां॒ सूरे॑ दुहि॒ता रु॑ह॒द्रथ॑म् ॥ १-३४-५॥
trirno̭ ra̱yiṃ va̭hatamaśvinā yu̱vaṃ trirde̱vatā̭tā̱ triru̱tāva̭ta̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ |
triḥ saṷbhaga̱tvaṃ triru̱ta śravā̭ṃsi nastri̱ṣṭhaṃ vā̱ṃ sūrḙ duhi̱tā rṷha̱dratha̭m || 1-34-5||
5 Thrice, O ye Aśvins, bring to us abundant wealth:- thrice in the Gods’ assembly, thrice assist our thoughts.
Thrice, grant ye us prosperity, thrice grant us fame; for the Sun's daughter hath mounted your three-wheeled car.
Thrice, grant ye us prosperity, thrice grant us fame; for the Sun's daughter hath mounted your three-wheeled car.
RV 1-34-6
त्रिर्नो॑ अश्विना दि॒व्यानि॑ भेष॒जा त्रिः पार्थि॑वानि॒ त्रिरु॑ दत्तम॒द्भ्यः ।
ओ॒मानं॑ शं॒योर्मम॑काय सू॒नवे॑ त्रि॒धातु॒ शर्म॑ वहतं शुभस्पती ॥ १-३४-६॥
trirno̭ aśvinā di̱vyāni̭ bheṣa̱jā triḥ pārthi̭vāni̱ trirṷ dattama̱dbhyaḥ |
o̱māna̭ṃ śa̱ṃyormama̭kāya sū̱navḙ tri̱dhātu̱ śarma̭ vahataṃ śubhaspatī || 1-34-6||
6 Thrice, Aśvins, grant to us the heavenly medicines, thrice those of earth and thrice those that the waters hold,
Favour and health and strength bestow upon my son; triple protection, Lords of Splendour, grant to him.
Favour and health and strength bestow upon my son; triple protection, Lords of Splendour, grant to him.
RV 1-34-7
त्रिर्नो॑ अश्विना यज॒ता दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ परि॑ त्रि॒धातु॑ पृथि॒वीम॑शायतम् ।
ति॒स्रो ना॑सत्या रथ्या परा॒वत॑ आ॒त्मेव॒ वातः॒ स्वस॑राणि गच्छतम् ॥ १-३४-७॥
trirno̭ aśvinā yaja̱tā di̱vedi̭ve̱ pari̭ tri̱dhātṷ pṛthi̱vīma̭śāyatam |
ti̱sro nā̭satyā rathyā parā̱vata̭ ā̱tmeva̱ vāta̱ḥ svasa̭rāṇi gacchatam || 1-34-7||
7 Thrice are ye to be worshipped day by day by us:- thrice, O ye Aśvins, ye travel around the earth.
Car-borne from far away, O ye Nāsatyas, come, like vital air to bodies, come ye to the three.
Car-borne from far away, O ye Nāsatyas, come, like vital air to bodies, come ye to the three.
RV 1-34-8
त्रिर॑श्विना॒ सिन्धु॑भिः स॒प्तमा॑तृभि॒स्त्रय॑ आहा॒वास्त्रे॒धा ह॒विष्कृ॒तम् ।
ति॒स्रः पृ॑थि॒वीरु॒परि॑ प्र॒वा दि॒वो नाकं॑ रक्षेथे॒ द्युभि॑र॒क्तुभि॑र्हि॒तम् ॥ १-३४-८॥
trira̭śvinā̱ sindhṷbhiḥ sa̱ptamā̭tṛbhi̱straya̭ āhā̱vāstre̱dhā ha̱viṣkṛ̱tam |
ti̱sraḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīru̱pari̭ pra̱vā di̱vo nāka̭ṃ rakṣethe̱ dyubhi̭ra̱ktubhi̭rhi̱tam || 1-34-8||
8 Thrice, O ye Aśvins, with the Seven Mother Streams; three are the jars, the triple offering is prepared.
Three are the worlds, and moving on above the sky ye guard the firm-set vault of heaven through days and nights.
Three are the worlds, and moving on above the sky ye guard the firm-set vault of heaven through days and nights.
RV 1-34-9
क्व१॒॑ त्री च॒क्रा त्रि॒वृतो॒ रथ॑स्य॒ क्व१॒॑ त्रयो॑ व॒न्धुरो॒ ये सनी॑ळाः ।
क॒दा योगो॑ वा॒जिनो॒ रास॑भस्य॒ येन॑ य॒ज्ञं ना॑सत्योपया॒थः ॥ १-३४-९॥
kva1̱̭ trī ca̱krā tri̱vṛto̱ ratha̭sya̱ kva1̱̭ trayo̭ va̱ndhuro̱ ye sanī̭ḻāḥ |
ka̱dā yogo̭ vā̱jino̱ rāsa̭bhasya̱ yena̭ ya̱jñaṃ nā̭satyopayā̱thaḥ || 1-34-9||
9 Where are the three wheels of your triple chariot, where are the three seats thereto firmly fastened?
When will ye yoke the mighty ass that draws it, to bring you to our sacrifice. Nāsatyas?
When will ye yoke the mighty ass that draws it, to bring you to our sacrifice. Nāsatyas?
RV 1-34-10
आ ना॑सत्या॒ गच्छ॑तं हू॒यते॑ ह॒विर्मध्वः॑ पिबतं मधु॒पेभि॑रा॒सभिः॑ ।
यु॒वोर्हि पूर्वं॑ सवि॒तोषसो॒ रथ॑मृ॒ताय॑ चि॒त्रं घृ॒तव॑न्त॒मिष्य॑ति ॥ १-३४-१०॥
ā nā̭satyā̱ gaccha̭taṃ hū̱yatḙ ha̱virmadhva̭ḥ pibataṃ madhu̱pebhi̭rā̱sabhi̭ḥ |
yu̱vorhi pūrva̭ṃ savi̱toṣaso̱ ratha̭mṛ̱tāya̭ ci̱traṃ ghṛ̱tava̭nta̱miṣya̭ti || 1-34-10||
10 Nāsatyas, come:- the sacred gift is offered up; drink the sweet juice with lips that know the sweetness well.
Savitar sends, before the dawn of day, your car, fraught with oil, various-coloured, to our sacrifice.
Savitar sends, before the dawn of day, your car, fraught with oil, various-coloured, to our sacrifice.
RV 1-34-11
आ ना॑सत्या त्रि॒भिरे॑काद॒शैरि॒ह दे॒वेभि॑र्यातं मधु॒पेय॑मश्विना ।
प्रायु॒स्तारि॑ष्टं॒ नी रपां॑सि मृक्षतं॒ सेध॑तं॒ द्वेषो॒ भव॑तं सचा॒भुवा॑ ॥ १-३४-११॥
ā nā̭satyā tri̱bhirḙkāda̱śairi̱ha de̱vebhi̭ryātaṃ madhu̱peya̭maśvinā |
prāyu̱stāri̭ṣṭa̱ṃ nī rapā̭ṃsi mṛkṣata̱ṃ sedha̭ta̱ṃ dveṣo̱ bhava̭taṃ sacā̱bhuvā̭ || 1-34-11||
11 Come, O Nāsatyas, with the thrice-eleven Gods; come, O ye Aśvins, to the drinking of the meath.
Make long our days of life, and wipe out all our sins:- ward off our enemies; be with us evermore.
Make long our days of life, and wipe out all our sins:- ward off our enemies; be with us evermore.
RV 1-34-12
आ नो॑ अश्विना त्रि॒वृता॒ रथे॑ना॒र्वाञ्चं॑ र॒यिं व॑हतं सु॒वीर॑म् ।
शृ॒ण्वन्ता॑ वा॒मव॑से जोहवीमि वृ॒धे च॑ नो भवतं॒ वाज॑सातौ ॥ १-३४-१२॥
ā no̭ aśvinā tri̱vṛtā̱ rathḙnā̱rvāñca̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ va̭hataṃ su̱vīra̭m |
śaṛ̱ṇvantā̭ vā̱mava̭se johavīmi vṛ̱dhe ca̭ no bhavata̱ṃ vāja̭sātau || 1-34-12||
12 Borne in your triple car, O Aśvins, bring us present prosperity with noble offspring.
I cry to you who hear me for protection be ye our helpers where men win the booty.
I cry to you who hear me for protection be ye our helpers where men win the booty.
Sukta: 35/191 (11)
RV 1-35-1
ह्वया॑म्य॒ग्निं प्र॑थ॒मं स्व॒स्तये॒ ह्वया॑मि मि॒त्रावरु॑णावि॒हाव॑से ।
ह्वया॑मि॒ रात्रीं॒ जग॑तो नि॒वेश॑नीं॒ ह्वया॑मि दे॒वं स॑वि॒तार॑मू॒तये॑ ॥ १-३५-१॥
hvayā̭mya̱gniṃ pra̭tha̱maṃ sva̱staye̱ hvayā̭mi mi̱trāvarṷṇāvi̱hāva̭se |
hvayā̭mi̱ rātrī̱ṃ jaga̭to ni̱veśa̭nī̱ṃ hvayā̭mi de̱vaṃ sa̭vi̱tāra̭mū̱tayḙ || 1-35-1||
1 AGNI I first invoke for our prosperity; I call on Mitra, Varuṇa, to aid us here.
I call on Night who gives rest to all moving life; I call on Savitar the God to lend us help.
I call on Night who gives rest to all moving life; I call on Savitar the God to lend us help.
RV 1-35-2
आ कृ॒ष्णेन॒ रज॑सा॒ वर्त॑मानो निवे॒शय॑न्न॒मृतं॒ मर्त्यं॑ च ।
हि॒र॒ण्यये॑न सवि॒ता रथे॒ना दे॒वो या॑ति॒ भुव॑नानि॒ पश्य॑न् ॥ १-३५-२॥
ā kṛ̱ṣṇena̱ raja̭sā̱ varta̭māno nive̱śaya̭nna̱mṛta̱ṃ martya̭ṃ ca |
hi̱ra̱ṇyayḙna savi̱tā rathe̱nā de̱vo yā̭ti̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ paśya̭n || 1-35-2||
2 Throughout the dusky firmament advancing, laying to rest the immortal and the mortal,
Borne in his golden chariot he cometh, Savitar, God who looks on every creature.
Borne in his golden chariot he cometh, Savitar, God who looks on every creature.
RV 1-35-3
याति॑ दे॒वः प्र॒वता॒ यात्यु॒द्वता॒ याति॑ शु॒भ्राभ्यां॑ यज॒तो हरि॑भ्याम् ।
आ दे॒वो या॑ति सवि॒ता प॑रा॒वतोऽप॒ विश्वा॑ दुरि॒ता बाध॑मानः ॥ १-३५-३॥
yāti̭ de̱vaḥ pra̱vatā̱ yātyu̱dvatā̱ yāti̭ śu̱bhrābhyā̭ṃ yaja̱to hari̭bhyām |
ā de̱vo yā̭ti savi̱tā pa̭rā̱vato'pa̱ viśvā̭ duri̱tā bādha̭mānaḥ || 1-35-3||
3 The God moves by the upward path, the downward; with two bright Bays, adorable, he journeys.
Savitar comes, the God from the far distance, and chases from us all distress and sorrow.
Savitar comes, the God from the far distance, and chases from us all distress and sorrow.
RV 1-35-4
अ॒भीवृ॑तं॒ कृश॑नैर्वि॒श्वरू॑पं॒ हिर॑ण्यशम्यं यज॒तो बृ॒हन्त॑म् ।
आस्था॒द्रथं॑ सवि॒ता चि॒त्रभा॑नुः कृ॒ष्णा रजां॑सि॒ तवि॑षीं॒ दधा॑नः ॥ १-३५-४॥
a̱bhīvṛ̭ta̱ṃ kṛśa̭nairvi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱ṃ hira̭ṇyaśamyaṃ yaja̱to bṛ̱hanta̭m |
āsthā̱dratha̭ṃ savi̱tā ci̱trabhā̭nuḥ kṛ̱ṣṇā rajā̭ṃsi̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ṃ dadhā̭naḥ || 1-35-4||
4 His chariot decked with pearl, of various colours, lofty, with golden pole, the God hath mounted,
The many-rayed One, Savitar the holy, bound, bearing power and might, for darksome regions.
The many-rayed One, Savitar the holy, bound, bearing power and might, for darksome regions.
RV 1-35-5
वि जना॑ञ्छ्या॒वाः शि॑ति॒पादो॑ अख्य॒न्रथं॒ हिर॑ण्यप्रउगं॒ वह॑न्तः ।
शश्व॒द्विशः॑ सवि॒तुर्दैव्य॑स्यो॒पस्थे॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि तस्थुः ॥ १-३५-५॥
vi janā̭ñchyā̱vāḥ śi̭ti̱pādo̭ akhya̱nratha̱ṃ hira̭ṇyaprauga̱ṃ vaha̭ntaḥ |
śaśva̱dviśa̭ḥ savi̱turdaivya̭syo̱pasthe̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni tasthuḥ || 1-35-5||
5 Drawing the gold-yoked car his Bays, white-footed, have manifested light to all the peoples.
Held in the lap of Savitar, divine One, all men, all beings have their place for ever.
Held in the lap of Savitar, divine One, all men, all beings have their place for ever.
RV 1-35-6
ति॒स्रो द्यावः॑ सवि॒तुर्द्वा उ॒पस्था॒ँ एका॑ य॒मस्य॒ भुव॑ने विरा॒षाट् ।
आ॒णिं न रथ्य॑म॒मृताधि॑ तस्थुरि॒ह ब्र॑वीतु॒ य उ॒ तच्चिके॑तत् ॥ १-३५-६॥
ti̱sro dyāva̭ḥ savi̱turdvā u̱pasthā̱~ ekā̭ ya̱masya̱ bhuva̭ne virā̱ṣāṭ |
ā̱ṇiṃ na rathya̭ma̱mṛtādhi̭ tasthuri̱ha bra̭vītu̱ ya u̱ taccikḙtat || 1-35-6||
6 Three heavens there are; two Savitar's, adjacent:- in Yama's world is one, the home of heroes,
As on a linch-pin, firm, rest things immortal:- he who hath known it let him here declare it.
As on a linch-pin, firm, rest things immortal:- he who hath known it let him here declare it.
RV 1-35-7
वि सु॑प॒र्णो अ॒न्तरि॑क्षाण्यख्यद्गभी॒रवे॑पा॒ असु॑रः सुनी॒थः ।
क्वे॒३॒॑दानीं॒ सूर्यः॒ कश्चि॑केत कत॒मां द्यां र॒श्मिर॒स्या त॑तान ॥ १-३५-७॥
vi sṷpa̱rṇo a̱ntari̭kṣāṇyakhyadgabhī̱ravḙpā̱ asṷraḥ sunī̱thaḥ |
kve̱3̱̭dānī̱ṃ sūrya̱ḥ kaści̭keta kata̱māṃ dyāṃ ra̱śmira̱syā ta̭tāna || 1-35-7||
7 He, strong of wing, hath lightened up the regions, deep-quivering Asura, the gentle Leader.
Where now is Sūrya, where is one to tell us to what celestial sphere his ray hath wandered?
Where now is Sūrya, where is one to tell us to what celestial sphere his ray hath wandered?
RV 1-35-8
अ॒ष्टौ व्य॑ख्यत्क॒कुभः॑ पृथि॒व्यास्त्री धन्व॒ योज॑ना स॒प्त सिन्धू॑न् ।
हि॒र॒ण्या॒क्षः स॑वि॒ता दे॒व आगा॒द्दध॒द्रत्ना॑ दा॒शुषे॒ वार्या॑णि ॥ १-३५-८॥
a̱ṣṭau vya̭khyatka̱kubha̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāstrī dhanva̱ yoja̭nā sa̱pta sindhṷ̄n |
hi̱ra̱ṇyā̱kṣaḥ sa̭vi̱tā de̱va āgā̱ddadha̱dratnā̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ vāryā̭ṇi || 1-35-8||
8 The earth's eight points his brightness hath illumined, three desert regions and the Seven Rivers.
God Savitar the gold-eyed hath come hither, giving choice treasures unto him who worships.
God Savitar the gold-eyed hath come hither, giving choice treasures unto him who worships.
RV 1-35-9
हिर॑ण्यपाणिः सवि॒ता विच॑र्षणिरु॒भे द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॒न्तरी॑यते ।
अपामी॑वां॒ बाध॑ते॒ वेति॒ सूर्य॑म॒भि कृ॒ष्णेन॒ रज॑सा॒ द्यामृ॑णोति ॥ १-३५-९॥
hira̭ṇyapāṇiḥ savi̱tā vica̭rṣaṇiru̱bhe dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̱ntarī̭yate |
apāmī̭vā̱ṃ bādha̭te̱ veti̱ sūrya̭ma̱bhi kṛ̱ṣṇena̱ raja̭sā̱ dyāmṛ̭ṇoti || 1-35-9||
9 The golden-handed Savitar, far-seeing, goes on his way between the earth and heaven,
Drives away sickness, bids the Sun approach us, and spreads the bright sky through the darksome region.
Drives away sickness, bids the Sun approach us, and spreads the bright sky through the darksome region.
RV 1-35-10
हिर॑ण्यहस्तो॒ असु॑रः सुनी॒थः सु॑मृळी॒कः स्ववा॑ँ यात्व॒र्वाङ् ।
अ॒प॒सेध॑न्र॒क्षसो॑ यातु॒धाना॒नस्था॑द्दे॒वः प्र॑तिदो॒षं गृ॑णा॒नः ॥ १-३५-१०॥
hira̭ṇyahasto̱ asṷraḥ sunī̱thaḥ sṷmṛḻī̱kaḥ svavā̭~ yātva̱rvāṅ |
a̱pa̱sedha̭nra̱kṣaso̭ yātu̱dhānā̱nasthā̭dde̱vaḥ pra̭tido̱ṣaṃ gṛ̭ṇā̱naḥ || 1-35-10||
10 May he, gold-handed Asura, kind Leader, come hither to us with his help and favour.
Driving off Rākṣasas and Yātudhānas, the God is present, praised in hymns at evening.
Driving off Rākṣasas and Yātudhānas, the God is present, praised in hymns at evening.
RV 1-35-11
ये ते॒ पन्थाः॑ सवितः पू॒र्व्यासो॑ऽरे॒णवः॒ सुकृ॑ता अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे ।
तेभि॑र्नो अ॒द्य प॒थिभिः॑ सु॒गेभी॒ रक्षा॑ च नो॒ अधि॑ च ब्रूहि देव ॥ १-३५-११॥
ye te̱ panthā̭ḥ savitaḥ pū̱rvyāso̭'re̱ṇava̱ḥ sukṛ̭tā a̱ntari̭kṣe |
tebhi̭rno a̱dya pa̱thibhi̭ḥ su̱gebhī̱ rakṣā̭ ca no̱ adhi̭ ca brūhi deva || 1-35-11||
11 O Savitar, thine ancient dustless pathways are well established in the air's mid-region:-
O God, come by those paths so fair to travel, preserve thou us from harm this day, and bless us.
O God, come by those paths so fair to travel, preserve thou us from harm this day, and bless us.
Sukta: 36/191 (20)
RV 1-36-1
प्र वो॑ य॒ह्वं पु॑रू॒णां वि॒शां दे॑वय॒तीना॑म् ।
अ॒ग्निं सू॒क्तेभि॒र्वचो॑भिरीमहे॒ यं सी॒मिद॒न्य ईळ॑ते ॥ १-३६-१॥
pra vo̭ ya̱hvaṃ pṷrū̱ṇāṃ vi̱śāṃ dḙvaya̱tīnā̭m |
a̱gniṃ sū̱ktebhi̱rvaco̭bhirīmahe̱ yaṃ sī̱mida̱nya īḻa̭te || 1-36-1||
1 WITH words sent forth in holy hymns, Agni we supplicate, the Lord
Of many families who duly serve the Gods, yea, him whom others also praise.
Of many families who duly serve the Gods, yea, him whom others also praise.
RV 1-36-2
जना॑सो अ॒ग्निं द॑धिरे सहो॒वृधं॑ ह॒विष्म॑न्तो विधेम ते ।
स त्वं नो॑ अ॒द्य सु॒मना॑ इ॒हावि॒ता भवा॒ वाजे॑षु सन्त्य ॥ १-३६-२॥
janā̭so a̱gniṃ da̭dhire saho̱vṛdha̭ṃ ha̱viṣma̭nto vidhema te |
sa tvaṃ no̭ a̱dya su̱manā̭ i̱hāvi̱tā bhavā̱ vājḙṣu santya || 1-36-2||
2 Men have won Agni, him who makes their strength abound:- we, with oblations, worship thee.
Our gracious-minded Helper in our deeds of might, be thou, O Excellent, this day.
Our gracious-minded Helper in our deeds of might, be thou, O Excellent, this day.
RV 1-36-3
प्र त्वा॑ दू॒तं वृ॑णीमहे॒ होता॑रं वि॒श्ववे॑दसम् ।
म॒हस्ते॑ स॒तो वि च॑रन्त्य॒र्चयो॑ दि॒वि स्पृ॑शन्ति भा॒नवः॑ ॥ १-३६-३॥
pra tvā̭ dū̱taṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe̱ hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvavḙdasam |
ma̱hastḙ sa̱to vi ca̭rantya̱rcayo̭ di̱vi spṛ̭śanti bhā̱nava̭ḥ || 1-36-3||
3 Thee for our messenger we choose, thee, the Omniscient, for our Priest.
The flames of thee the mighty are spread wide around:- thy splendour reaches to the sky.
The flames of thee the mighty are spread wide around:- thy splendour reaches to the sky.
RV 1-36-4
दे॒वास॑स्त्वा॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा सं दू॒तं प्र॒त्नमि॑न्धते ।
विश्वं॒ सो अ॑ग्ने जयति॒ त्वया॒ धनं॒ यस्ते॑ द॒दाश॒ मर्त्यः॑ ॥ १-३६-४॥
de̱vāsa̭stvā̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā saṃ dū̱taṃ pra̱tnami̭ndhate |
viśva̱ṃ so a̭gne jayati̱ tvayā̱ dhana̱ṃ yastḙ da̱dāśa̱ martya̭ḥ || 1-36-4||
4 The Gods enkindle thee their ancient messenger,—Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman.
That mortal man, O Agni, gains through thee all wealth, who hath poured offerings unto thee.
That mortal man, O Agni, gains through thee all wealth, who hath poured offerings unto thee.
RV 1-36-5
म॒न्द्रो होता॑ गृ॒हप॑ति॒रग्ने॑ दू॒तो वि॒शाम॑सि ।
त्वे विश्वा॒ संग॑तानि व्र॒ता ध्रु॒वा यानि॑ दे॒वा अकृ॑ण्वत ॥ १-३६-५॥
ma̱ndro hotā̭ gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ragnḙ dū̱to vi̱śāma̭si |
tve viśvā̱ saṃga̭tāni vra̱tā dhru̱vā yāni̭ de̱vā akṛ̭ṇvata || 1-36-5||
5 Thou, Agni, art a cheering Priest, Lord of the House, men's messenger:-
All constant high decrees established by the Gods, gathered together, meet in thee.
All constant high decrees established by the Gods, gathered together, meet in thee.
RV 1-36-6
त्वे इद॑ग्ने सु॒भगे॑ यविष्ठ्य॒ विश्व॒मा हू॑यते ह॒विः ।
स त्वं नो॑ अ॒द्य सु॒मना॑ उ॒ताप॒रं यक्षि॑ दे॒वान्सु॒वीर्या॑ ॥ १-३६-६॥
tve ida̭gne su̱bhagḙ yaviṣṭhya̱ viśva̱mā hṷ̄yate ha̱viḥ |
sa tvaṃ no̭ a̱dya su̱manā̭ u̱tāpa̱raṃ yakṣi̭ de̱vānsu̱vīryā̭ || 1-36-6||
6 In thee, the auspicious One, O Agni, youthfullest, each sacred gift is offered up:-
This day, and after, gracious, worship thou our Gods, that we may have heroic sons.
This day, and after, gracious, worship thou our Gods, that we may have heroic sons.
RV 1-36-7
तं घे॑मि॒त्था न॑म॒स्विन॒ उप॑ स्व॒राज॑मासते ।
होत्रा॑भिर॒ग्निं मनु॑षः॒ समि॑न्धते तिति॒र्वांसो॒ अति॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ १-३६-७॥
taṃ ghḙmi̱tthā na̭ma̱svina̱ upa̭ sva̱rāja̭māsate |
hotrā̭bhira̱gniṃ manṷṣa̱ḥ sami̭ndhate titi̱rvāṃso̱ ati̱ sridha̭ḥ || 1-36-7||
7 To him in his own splendour bright draw near in worship the devout.
Men kindle Agni with their sacrificial gifts, victorious o’er the enemies.
Men kindle Agni with their sacrificial gifts, victorious o’er the enemies.
RV 1-36-8
घ्नन्तो॑ वृ॒त्रम॑तर॒न्रोद॑सी अ॒प उ॒रु क्षया॑य चक्रिरे ।
भुव॒त्कण्वे॒ वृषा॑ द्यु॒म्न्याहु॑तः॒ क्रन्द॒दश्वो॒ गवि॑ष्टिषु ॥ १-३६-८॥
ghnanto̭ vṛ̱trama̭tara̱nroda̭sī a̱pa u̱ru kṣayā̭ya cakrire |
bhuva̱tkaṇve̱ vṛṣā̭ dyu̱mnyāhṷta̱ḥ kranda̱daśvo̱ gavi̭ṣṭiṣu || 1-36-8||
8 Vṛtra they smote and slew, and made the earth and heaven and firmament a wide abode.
The glorious Bull, invoked, hath stood at Kaṇva's side:- loud neighed the Steed in frays for kine.
The glorious Bull, invoked, hath stood at Kaṇva's side:- loud neighed the Steed in frays for kine.
RV 1-36-9
सं सी॑दस्व म॒हाँ अ॑सि॒ शोच॑स्व देव॒वीत॑मः ।
वि धू॒मम॑ग्ने अरु॒षं मि॑येध्य सृ॒ज प्र॑शस्त दर्श॒तम् ॥ १-३६-९॥
saṃ sī̭dasva ma̱hā~ a̭si̱ śoca̭sva deva̱vīta̭maḥ |
vi dhū̱mama̭gne aru̱ṣaṃ mi̭yedhya sṛ̱ja pra̭śasta darśa̱tam || 1-36-9||
9 Seat thee, for thou art mighty; shine, best entertainer of the Gods.
Worthy of sacred food, praised Agni! loose the smoke, ruddy and beautiful to see.
Worthy of sacred food, praised Agni! loose the smoke, ruddy and beautiful to see.
RV 1-36-10
यं त्वा॑ दे॒वासो॒ मन॑वे द॒धुरि॒ह यजि॑ष्ठं हव्यवाहन ।
यं कण्वो॒ मेध्या॑तिथिर्धन॒स्पृतं॒ यं वृषा॒ यमु॑पस्तु॒तः ॥ १-३६-१०॥
yaṃ tvā̭ de̱vāso̱ mana̭ve da̱dhuri̱ha yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ havyavāhana |
yaṃ kaṇvo̱ medhyā̭tithirdhana̱spṛta̱ṃ yaṃ vṛṣā̱ yamṷpastu̱taḥ || 1-36-10||
10 Bearer of offerings, whom, best sacrificing Priest, the Gods for Manu's sake ordained;
Whom Kaṇva, whom Medhyātithi made the source of wealth, and Vṛṣan and Upastuta.
Whom Kaṇva, whom Medhyātithi made the source of wealth, and Vṛṣan and Upastuta.
RV 1-36-11
यम॒ग्निं मेध्या॑तिथिः॒ कण्व॑ ई॒ध ऋ॒तादधि॑ ।
तस्य॒ प्रेषो॑ दीदियु॒स्तमि॒मा ऋच॒स्तम॒ग्निं व॑र्धयामसि ॥ १-३६-११॥
yama̱gniṃ medhyā̭tithi̱ḥ kaṇva̭ ī̱dha ṛ̱tādadhi̭ |
tasya̱ preṣo̭ dīdiyu̱stami̱mā ṛca̱stama̱gniṃ va̭rdhayāmasi || 1-36-11||
11 Him, Agni, whom Medhyātithi, whom Kaṇva kindled for his rite,
Him these our songs of praise, him, Agni, we extol:- his powers shine out preeminent.
Him these our songs of praise, him, Agni, we extol:- his powers shine out preeminent.
RV 1-36-12
रा॒यस्पू॑र्धि स्वधा॒वोऽस्ति॒ हि तेऽग्ने॑ दे॒वेष्वाप्य॑म् ।
त्वं वाज॑स्य॒ श्रुत्य॑स्य राजसि॒ स नो॑ मृळ म॒हाँ अ॑सि ॥ १-३६-१२॥
rā̱yaspṷ̄rdhi svadhā̱vo'sti̱ hi te'gnḙ de̱veṣvāpya̭m |
tvaṃ vāja̭sya̱ śrutya̭sya rājasi̱ sa no̭ mṛḻa ma̱hā~ a̭si || 1-36-12||
12 Make our wealth perfect thou, O Agni, Lord divine:- for thou hast kinship with the Gods.
Thou rulest as a King o’er widely-famous strength:- be good to us, for thou art great.
Thou rulest as a King o’er widely-famous strength:- be good to us, for thou art great.
RV 1-36-13
ऊ॒र्ध्व ऊ॒ षु ण॑ ऊ॒तये॒ तिष्ठा॑ दे॒वो न स॑वि॒ता ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वो वाज॑स्य॒ सनि॑ता॒ यद॒ञ्जिभि॑र्वा॒घद्भि॑र्वि॒ह्वया॑महे ॥ १-३६-१३॥
ū̱rdhva ū̱ ṣu ṇa̭ ū̱taye̱ tiṣṭhā̭ de̱vo na sa̭vi̱tā |
ū̱rdhvo vāja̭sya̱ sani̭tā̱ yada̱ñjibhi̭rvā̱ghadbhi̭rvi̱hvayā̭mahe || 1-36-13||
13 Stand up erect to lend us aid, stand up like Savitar the God:-
Erect as strength-bestower we call aloud, with unguents and with priests, on thee.
Erect as strength-bestower we call aloud, with unguents and with priests, on thee.
RV 1-36-14
ऊ॒र्ध्वो नः॑ पा॒ह्यंह॑सो॒ नि के॒तुना॒ विश्वं॒ सम॒त्रिणं॑ दह ।
कृ॒धी न॑ ऊ॒र्ध्वाञ्च॒रथा॑य जी॒वसे॑ वि॒दा दे॒वेषु॑ नो॒ दुवः॑ ॥ १-३६-१४॥
ū̱rdhvo na̭ḥ pā̱hyaṃha̭so̱ ni ke̱tunā̱ viśva̱ṃ sama̱triṇa̭ṃ daha |
kṛ̱dhī na̭ ū̱rdhvāñca̱rathā̭ya jī̱vasḙ vi̱dā de̱veṣṷ no̱ duva̭ḥ || 1-36-14||
14 Erect, preserve us from sore trouble; with thy flame burn thou each ravening demon dead.
Raise thou us up that we may walk and live:- so thou shalt find our worship mid the Gods.
Raise thou us up that we may walk and live:- so thou shalt find our worship mid the Gods.
RV 1-36-15
पा॒हि नो॑ अग्ने र॒क्षसः॑ पा॒हि धू॒र्तेररा॑व्णः ।
पा॒हि रीष॑त उ॒त वा॒ जिघां॑सतो॒ बृह॑द्भानो॒ यवि॑ष्ठ्य ॥ १-३६-१५॥
pā̱hi no̭ agne ra̱kṣasa̭ḥ pā̱hi dhū̱rterarā̭vṇaḥ |
pā̱hi rīṣa̭ta u̱ta vā̱ jighā̭ṃsato̱ bṛha̭dbhāno̱ yavi̭ṣṭhya || 1-36-15||
15 Preserve us, Agni, from the fiend, preserve us from malicious wrong.
Save us from him who fain would injure us or slay, Most Youthful, thou with lofty light.
Save us from him who fain would injure us or slay, Most Youthful, thou with lofty light.
RV 1-36-16
घ॒नेव॒ विष्व॒ग्वि ज॒ह्यरा॑व्ण॒स्तपु॑र्जम्भ॒ यो अ॑स्म॒ध्रुक् ।
यो मर्त्यः॒ शिशी॑ते॒ अत्य॒क्तुभि॒र्मा नः॒ स रि॒पुरी॑शत ॥ १-३६-१६॥
gha̱neva̱ viṣva̱gvi ja̱hyarā̭vṇa̱stapṷrjambha̱ yo a̭sma̱dhruk |
yo martya̱ḥ śiśī̭te̱ atya̱ktubhi̱rmā na̱ḥ sa ri̱purī̭śata || 1-36-16||
16 Smite down as with a club, thou who hast fire for teeth, smite thou the wicked, right and left.
Let not the man who plots against us in the night, nor any foe prevail o’er us.
Let not the man who plots against us in the night, nor any foe prevail o’er us.
RV 1-36-17
अ॒ग्निर्व॑व्ने सु॒वीर्य॑म॒ग्निः कण्वा॑य॒ सौभ॑गम् ।
अ॒ग्निः प्राव॑न्मि॒त्रोत मेध्या॑तिथिम॒ग्निः सा॒ता उ॑पस्तु॒तम् ॥ १-३६-१७॥
a̱gnirva̭vne su̱vīrya̭ma̱gniḥ kaṇvā̭ya̱ saubha̭gam |
a̱gniḥ prāva̭nmi̱trota medhyā̭tithima̱gniḥ sā̱tā ṷpastu̱tam || 1-36-17||
17 Agni hath given heroic might to Kaṇva, and felicity:-
Agni hath helped our friends, hath helped Medhyātithi, hath helped Upastuta to win.
Agni hath helped our friends, hath helped Medhyātithi, hath helped Upastuta to win.
RV 1-36-18
अ॒ग्निना॑ तु॒र्वशं॒ यदुं॑ परा॒वत॑ उ॒ग्रादे॑वं हवामहे ।
अ॒ग्निर्न॑य॒न्नव॑वास्त्वं बृ॒हद्र॑थं तु॒र्वीतिं॒ दस्य॑वे॒ सहः॑ ॥ १-३६-१८॥
a̱gninā̭ tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷṃ parā̱vata̭ u̱grādḙvaṃ havāmahe |
a̱gnirna̭ya̱nnava̭vāstvaṃ bṛ̱hadra̭thaṃ tu̱rvīti̱ṃ dasya̭ve̱ saha̭ḥ || 1-36-18||
18 We call on Ugradeva, Yadu, Turvaśa, by means of Agni, from afar;
Agni, bring Navavāstva and Bṛhadratha, Turvīti, to subdue the foe.
Agni, bring Navavāstva and Bṛhadratha, Turvīti, to subdue the foe.
RV 1-36-19
नि त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ मनु॑र्दधे॒ ज्योति॒र्जना॑य॒ शश्व॑ते ।
दी॒देथ॒ कण्व॑ ऋ॒तजा॑त उक्षि॒तो यं न॑म॒स्यन्ति॑ कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ १-३६-१९॥
ni tvāma̭gne̱ manṷrdadhe̱ jyoti̱rjanā̭ya̱ śaśva̭te |
dī̱detha̱ kaṇva̭ ṛ̱tajā̭ta ukṣi̱to yaṃ na̭ma̱syanti̭ kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 1-36-19||
19 Manu hath stablished thee a light, Agni, for all the race of men:-
Sprung from the Law, oil-fed, for Kaṇva hast thou blazed, thou whom the people reverence.
Sprung from the Law, oil-fed, for Kaṇva hast thou blazed, thou whom the people reverence.
RV 1-36-20
त्वे॒षासो॑ अ॒ग्नेरम॑वन्तो अ॒र्चयो॑ भी॒मासो॒ न प्रती॑तये ।
र॒क्ष॒स्विनः॒ सद॒मिद्या॑तु॒माव॑तो॒ विश्वं॒ सम॒त्रिणं॑ दह ॥ १-३६-२०॥
tve̱ṣāso̭ a̱gnerama̭vanto a̱rcayo̭ bhī̱māso̱ na pratī̭taye |
ra̱kṣa̱svina̱ḥ sada̱midyā̭tu̱māva̭to̱ viśva̱ṃ sama̱triṇa̭ṃ daha || 1-36-20||
20 The flames of Agni full of splendour and of might are fearful, not to be approached.
Consume for ever all demons and sorcerers, consume thou each devouring fiend.
Consume for ever all demons and sorcerers, consume thou each devouring fiend.
Sukta: 37/191 (15)
RV 1-37-1
क्री॒ळं वः॒ शर्धो॒ मारु॑तमन॒र्वाणं॑ रथे॒शुभ॑म् ।
कण्वा॑ अ॒भि प्र गा॑यत ॥ १-३७-१॥
krī̱ḻaṃ va̱ḥ śardho̱ mārṷtamana̱rvāṇa̭ṃ rathe̱śubha̭m |
kaṇvā̭ a̱bhi pra gā̭yata || 1-37-1||
1 SING forth, O Kaṇvas, to your band of Maruts unassailable,
Sporting, resplendent on their car
Sporting, resplendent on their car
RV 1-37-2
ये पृष॑तीभिरृ॒ष्टिभिः॑ सा॒कं वाशी॑भिर॒ञ्जिभिः॑ ।
अजा॑यन्त॒ स्वभा॑नवः ॥ १-३७-२॥
ye pṛṣa̭tībhirṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭ḥ sā̱kaṃ vāśī̭bhira̱ñjibhi̭ḥ |
ajā̭yanta̱ svabhā̭navaḥ || 1-37-2||
2 They who, self-luminous, were born together, with the spotted deer,
Spears, swords, and glittering ornaments.
Spears, swords, and glittering ornaments.
RV 1-37-3
इ॒हेव॑ शृण्व एषां॒ कशा॒ हस्ते॑षु॒ यद्वदा॑न् ।
नि याम॑ञ्चि॒त्रमृ॑ञ्जते ॥ १-३७-३॥
i̱heva̭ śaṛṇva eṣā̱ṃ kaśā̱ hastḙṣu̱ yadvadā̭n |
ni yāma̭ñci̱tramṛ̭ñjate || 1-37-3||
3 One hears, as though ’twere close at hand, the cracking of the whips they hold
They gather glory on their way.
They gather glory on their way.
RV 1-37-4
प्र वः॒ शर्धा॑य॒ घृष्व॑ये त्वे॒षद्यु॑म्नाय शु॒ष्मिणे॑ ।
दे॒वत्तं॒ ब्रह्म॑ गायत ॥ १-३७-४॥
pra va̱ḥ śardhā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ye tve̱ṣadyṷmnāya śu̱ṣmiṇḙ |
de̱vatta̱ṃ brahma̭ gāyata || 1-37-4||
4 Now sing ye forth the God-given hymn to your exultant Marut host,
The fiercely-vigorous, the strong.
The fiercely-vigorous, the strong.
RV 1-37-5
प्र शं॑सा॒ गोष्वघ्न्यं॑ क्री॒ळं यच्छर्धो॒ मारु॑तम् ।
जम्भे॒ रस॑स्य वावृधे ॥ १-३७-५॥
pra śa̭ṃsā̱ goṣvaghnya̭ṃ krī̱ḻaṃ yacchardho̱ mārṷtam |
jambhe̱ rasa̭sya vāvṛdhe || 1-37-5||
5 Praise ye the Bull among the cows; for ’tis the Maruts’ sportive band:-
It strengthened as it drank the rain.
It strengthened as it drank the rain.
RV 1-37-6
को वो॒ वर्षि॑ष्ठ॒ आ न॑रो दि॒वश्च॒ ग्मश्च॑ धूतयः ।
यत्सी॒मन्तं॒ न धू॑नु॒थ ॥ १-३७-६॥
ko vo̱ varṣi̭ṣṭha̱ ā na̭ro di̱vaśca̱ gmaśca̭ dhūtayaḥ |
yatsī̱manta̱ṃ na dhṷ̄nu̱tha || 1-37-6||
6 Who is your mightiest, Heroes, when, O shakers of the earth and heaven,
Ye shake them like a garment's hem?
Ye shake them like a garment's hem?
RV 1-37-7
नि वो॒ यामा॑य॒ मानु॑षो द॒ध्र उ॒ग्राय॑ म॒न्यवे॑ ।
जिही॑त॒ पर्व॑तो गि॒रिः ॥ १-३७-७॥
ni vo̱ yāmā̭ya̱ mānṷṣo da̱dhra u̱grāya̭ ma̱nyavḙ |
jihī̭ta̱ parva̭to gi̱riḥ || 1-37-7||
7 At your approach man holds him down before the fury of your wrath:-
The rugged-jointed mountain yields.
The rugged-jointed mountain yields.
RV 1-37-8
येषा॒मज्मे॑षु पृथि॒वी जु॑जु॒र्वाँ इ॑व वि॒श्पतिः॑ ।
भि॒या यामे॑षु॒ रेज॑ते ॥ १-३७-८॥
yeṣā̱majmḙṣu pṛthi̱vī jṷju̱rvā~ i̭va vi̱śpati̭ḥ |
bhi̱yā yāmḙṣu̱ reja̭te || 1-37-8||
8 They at whose racings forth the earth, like an age-weakened lord of men,
Trembles in terror on their ways.
Trembles in terror on their ways.
RV 1-37-9
स्थि॒रं हि जान॑मेषां॒ वयो॑ मा॒तुर्निरे॑तवे ।
यत्सी॒मनु॑ द्वि॒ता शवः॑ ॥ १-३७-९॥
sthi̱raṃ hi jāna̭meṣā̱ṃ vayo̭ mā̱turnirḙtave |
yatsī̱manṷ dvi̱tā śava̭ḥ || 1-37-9||
9 Strong is their birth:- vigour have they to issue from their Mother; strength,
Yea, even twice enough, is theirs.
Yea, even twice enough, is theirs.
RV 1-37-10
उदु॒ त्ये सू॒नवो॒ गिरः॒ काष्ठा॒ अज्मे॑ष्वत्नत ।
वा॒श्रा अ॑भि॒ज्ञु यात॑वे ॥ १-३७-१०॥
udu̱ tye sū̱navo̱ gira̱ḥ kāṣṭhā̱ ajmḙṣvatnata |
vā̱śrā a̭bhi̱jñu yāta̭ve || 1-37-10||
10 And these, the Sons, the Singers, in their racings have enlarged the bounds,
So that the kine must walk knee-deep.
So that the kine must walk knee-deep.
RV 1-37-11
त्यं चि॑द्घा दी॒र्घं पृ॒थुं मि॒हो नपा॑त॒ममृ॑ध्रम् ।
प्र च्या॑वयन्ति॒ याम॑भिः ॥ १-३७-११॥
tyaṃ ci̭dghā dī̱rghaṃ pṛ̱thuṃ mi̱ho napā̭ta̱mamṛ̭dhram |
pra cyā̭vayanti̱ yāma̭bhiḥ || 1-37-11||
11 Before them, on the ways they go, they drop this offspring of the cloud,
Long, broad, and inexhaustible.
Long, broad, and inexhaustible.
RV 1-37-12
मरु॑तो॒ यद्ध॑ वो॒ बलं॒ जना॑ँ अचुच्यवीतन ।
गि॒रीँर॑चुच्यवीतन ॥ १-३७-१२॥
marṷto̱ yaddha̭ vo̱ bala̱ṃ janā̭~ acucyavītana |
gi̱rī~ra̭cucyavītana || 1-37-12||
12 O Maruts, as your strength is great, so have ye cast men down on earth,
So have ye made the mountains fall.
So have ye made the mountains fall.
RV 1-37-13
यद्ध॒ यान्ति॑ म॒रुतः॒ सं ह॑ ब्रुव॒तेऽध्व॒न्ना ।
शृ॒णोति॒ कश्चि॑देषाम् ॥ १-३७-१३॥
yaddha̱ yānti̭ ma̱ruta̱ḥ saṃ ha̭ bruva̱te'dhva̱nnā |
śaṛ̱ṇoti̱ kaści̭deṣām || 1-37-13||
13 The while the Maruts pass along, they talk together on the way:-
Doth any hear them as they speak?
Doth any hear them as they speak?
RV 1-37-14
प्र या॑त॒ शीभ॑मा॒शुभिः॒ सन्ति॒ कण्वे॑षु वो॒ दुवः॑ ।
तत्रो॒ षु मा॑दयाध्वै ॥ १-३७-१४॥
pra yā̭ta̱ śībha̭mā̱śubhi̱ḥ santi̱ kaṇvḙṣu vo̱ duva̭ḥ |
tatro̱ ṣu mā̭dayādhvai || 1-37-14||
14 Come quick with swift steeds, for ye have worshippers among Kaṇva's sons
May you rejoice among them well.
May you rejoice among them well.
RV 1-37-15
अस्ति॒ हि ष्मा॒ मदा॑य वः॒ स्मसि॑ ष्मा व॒यमे॑षाम् ।
विश्वं॑ चि॒दायु॑र्जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-३७-१५॥
asti̱ hi ṣmā̱ madā̭ya va̱ḥ smasi̭ ṣmā va̱yamḙṣām |
viśva̭ṃ ci̱dāyṷrjī̱vasḙ || 1-37-15||
15 All is prepared for your delight. We are their servants evermore,
To live as long as life may last.
To live as long as life may last.
Sukta: 38/191 (15)
RV 1-38-1
कद्ध॑ नू॒नं क॑धप्रियः पि॒ता पु॒त्रं न हस्त॑योः ।
द॒धि॒ध्वे वृ॑क्तबर्हिषः ॥ १-३८-१॥
kaddha̭ nū̱naṃ ka̭dhapriyaḥ pi̱tā pu̱traṃ na hasta̭yoḥ |
da̱dhi̱dhve vṛ̭ktabarhiṣaḥ || 1-38-1||
1 WHAT now? When will ye take us by both hands, as a dear sire his son,
Gods, for whom sacred grass is clipped?
Gods, for whom sacred grass is clipped?
RV 1-38-2
क्व॑ नू॒नं कद्वो॒ अर्थं॒ गन्ता॑ दि॒वो न पृ॑थि॒व्याः ।
क्व॑ वो॒ गावो॒ न र॑ण्यन्ति ॥ १-३८-२॥
kva̭ nū̱naṃ kadvo̱ artha̱ṃ gantā̭ di̱vo na pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ |
kva̭ vo̱ gāvo̱ na ra̭ṇyanti || 1-38-2||
2 Now whither? To what goal of yours go ye in heaven, and not on earth?
Where do your cows disport themselves?
Where do your cows disport themselves?
RV 1-38-3
क्व॑ वः सु॒म्ना नव्यां॑सि॒ मरु॑तः॒ क्व॑ सुवि॒ता ।
क्वो॒३॒॑ विश्वा॑नि॒ सौभ॑गा ॥ १-३८-३॥
kva̭ vaḥ su̱mnā navyā̭ṃsi̱ marṷta̱ḥ kva̭ suvi̱tā |
kvo̱3̱̭ viśvā̭ni̱ saubha̭gā || 1-38-3||
3 Where are your newest favours shown? Where, Maruts, your prosperity?
Where all your high felicities?
Where all your high felicities?
RV 1-38-4
यद्यू॒यं पृ॑श्निमातरो॒ मर्ता॑सः॒ स्यात॑न ।
स्तो॒ता वो॑ अ॒मृतः॑ स्यात् ॥ १-३८-४॥
yadyū̱yaṃ pṛ̭śnimātaro̱ martā̭sa̱ḥ syāta̭na |
sto̱tā vo̭ a̱mṛta̭ḥ syāt || 1-38-4||
4 If, O ye Maruts, ye the Sons whom Pṛśni bore, were mortal, and
Immortal he who sings your praise.
Immortal he who sings your praise.
RV 1-38-5
मा वो॑ मृ॒गो न यव॑से जरि॒ता भू॒दजो॑ष्यः ।
प॒था य॒मस्य॑ गा॒दुप॑ ॥ १-३८-५॥
mā vo̭ mṛ̱go na yava̭se jari̱tā bhū̱dajo̭ṣyaḥ |
pa̱thā ya̱masya̭ gā̱dupa̭ || 1-38-5||
5 Then never were your praiser loathed like a wild beast in pasture-land,
Nor should he go on Yama's path.
Nor should he go on Yama's path.
RV 1-38-6
मो षु णः॒ परा॑परा॒ निरृ॑तिर्दु॒र्हणा॑ वधीत् ।
प॒दी॒ष्ट तृष्ण॑या स॒ह ॥ १-३८-६॥
mo ṣu ṇa̱ḥ parā̭parā̱ nirṛ̭tirdu̱rhaṇā̭ vadhīt |
pa̱dī̱ṣṭa tṛṣṇa̭yā sa̱ha || 1-38-6||
6 Let not destructive plague on plague hard to be conquered, strike its down:-
Let each, with drought, depart from us.
Let each, with drought, depart from us.
RV 1-38-7
स॒त्यं त्वे॒षा अम॑वन्तो॒ धन्व॑ञ्चि॒दा रु॒द्रिया॑सः ।
मिहं॑ कृण्वन्त्यवा॒ताम् ॥ १-३८-७॥
sa̱tyaṃ tve̱ṣā ama̭vanto̱ dhanva̭ñci̱dā ru̱driyā̭saḥ |
miha̭ṃ kṛṇvantyavā̱tām || 1-38-7||
7 Truly, they the fierce and mighty Sons of Rudra send their windless
Rain e’en on the desert places.
Rain e’en on the desert places.
RV 1-38-8
वा॒श्रेव॑ वि॒द्युन्मि॑माति व॒त्सं न मा॒ता सि॑षक्ति ।
यदे॑षां वृ॒ष्टिरस॑र्जि ॥ १-३८-८॥
vā̱śreva̭ vi̱dyunmi̭māti va̱tsaṃ na mā̱tā si̭ṣakti |
yadḙṣāṃ vṛ̱ṣṭirasa̭rji || 1-38-8||
8 Like a cow the lightning lows and follows, motherlike, her youngling,
When their rain-flood hath been loosened.
When their rain-flood hath been loosened.
RV 1-38-9
दिवा॑ चि॒त्तमः॑ कृण्वन्ति प॒र्जन्ये॑नोदवा॒हेन॑ ।
यत्पृ॑थि॒वीं व्यु॒न्दन्ति॑ ॥ १-३८-९॥
divā̭ ci̱ttama̭ḥ kṛṇvanti pa̱rjanyḙnodavā̱hena̭ |
yatpṛ̭thi̱vīṃ vyu̱ndanti̭ || 1-38-9||
9 When they inundate the earth they spread forth darkness e’en in day time,
With the water-laden rain-cloud.
With the water-laden rain-cloud.
RV 1-38-10
अध॑ स्व॒नान्म॒रुतां॒ विश्व॒मा सद्म॒ पार्थि॑वम् ।
अरे॑जन्त॒ प्र मानु॑षाः ॥ १-३८-१०॥
adha̭ sva̱nānma̱rutā̱ṃ viśva̱mā sadma̱ pārthi̭vam |
arḙjanta̱ pra mānṷṣāḥ || 1-38-10||
10 O Maruts, at your voice's sound this earthly habitation shakes,
And each man reels who dwells therein.
And each man reels who dwells therein.
RV 1-38-11
मरु॑तो वीळुपा॒णिभि॑श्चि॒त्रा रोध॑स्वती॒रनु॑ ।
या॒तेमखि॑द्रयामभिः ॥ १-३८-११॥
marṷto vīḻupā̱ṇibhi̭ści̱trā rodha̭svatī̱ranṷ |
yā̱temakhi̭drayāmabhiḥ || 1-38-11||
11 O Maruts, with your strong-hoofed steeds, unhindered in their courses, haste
Along the bright embanked streams.
Along the bright embanked streams.
RV 1-38-12
स्थि॒रा वः॑ सन्तु ने॒मयो॒ रथा॒ अश्वा॑स एषाम् ।
सुसं॑स्कृता अ॒भीश॑वः ॥ १-३८-१२॥
sthi̱rā va̭ḥ santu ne̱mayo̱ rathā̱ aśvā̭sa eṣām |
susa̭ṃskṛtā a̱bhīśa̭vaḥ || 1-38-12||
12 Firm be the fellies of your wheels, steady your horses and your cars,
And may your reins be fashioned well.
And may your reins be fashioned well.
RV 1-38-13
अच्छा॑ वदा॒ तना॑ गि॒रा ज॒रायै॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॑म् ।
अ॒ग्निं मि॒त्रं न द॑र्श॒तम् ॥ १-३८-१३॥
acchā̭ vadā̱ tanā̭ gi̱rā ja̱rāyai̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭m |
a̱gniṃ mi̱traṃ na da̭rśa̱tam || 1-38-13||
13 Invite thou hither with this song, for praise, Agni the Lord of Prayer,
Him who is fair as Mitra is.
Him who is fair as Mitra is.
RV 1-38-14
मि॒मी॒हि श्लोक॑मा॒स्ये॑ प॒र्जन्य॑ इव ततनः ।
गाय॑ गाय॒त्रमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ १-३८-१४॥
mi̱mī̱hi śloka̭mā̱syḙ pa̱rjanya̭ iva tatanaḥ |
gāya̭ gāya̱tramu̱kthya̭m || 1-38-14||
14 Form in thy mouth the hymn of praise expand thee like, a rainy cloud
Sing forth the measured eulogy.
Sing forth the measured eulogy.
RV 1-38-15
वन्द॑स्व॒ मारु॑तं ग॒णं त्वे॒षं प॑न॒स्युम॒र्किण॑म् ।
अ॒स्मे वृ॒द्धा अ॑सन्नि॒ह ॥ १-३८-१५॥
vanda̭sva̱ mārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇaṃ tve̱ṣaṃ pa̭na̱syuma̱rkiṇa̭m |
a̱sme vṛ̱ddhā a̭sanni̱ha || 1-38-15||
15 Sing glory to the Marut host, praiseworthy, tuneful, vigorous:-
Here let the Strong Ones dwell with us.
Here let the Strong Ones dwell with us.
Sukta: 39/191 (10)
RV 1-39-1
प्र यदि॒त्था प॑रा॒वतः॑ शो॒चिर्न मान॒मस्य॑थ ।
कस्य॒ क्रत्वा॑ मरुतः॒ कस्य॒ वर्प॑सा॒ कं या॑थ॒ कं ह॑ धूतयः ॥ १-३९-१॥
pra yadi̱tthā pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ śo̱cirna māna̱masya̭tha |
kasya̱ kratvā̭ maruta̱ḥ kasya̱ varpa̭sā̱ kaṃ yā̭tha̱ kaṃ ha̭ dhūtayaḥ || 1-39-1||
1 WHEN thus, like flame, from far away, Maruts, ye cast your measure forth,
To whom go Ye, to whom, O shakers of the earth, moved by whose wisdom, whose design?
To whom go Ye, to whom, O shakers of the earth, moved by whose wisdom, whose design?
RV 1-39-2
स्थि॒रा वः॑ स॒न्त्वायु॑धा परा॒णुदे॑ वी॒ळू उ॒त प्र॑ति॒ष्कभे॑ ।
यु॒ष्माक॑मस्तु॒ तवि॑षी॒ पनी॑यसी॒ मा मर्त्य॑स्य मा॒यिनः॑ ॥ १-३९-२॥
sthi̱rā va̭ḥ sa̱ntvāyṷdhā parā̱ṇudḙ vī̱ḻū u̱ta pra̭ti̱ṣkabhḙ |
yu̱ṣmāka̭mastu̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ panī̭yasī̱ mā martya̭sya mā̱yina̭ḥ || 1-39-2||
2 Strong let your weapons be to drive away your foes, firm for resistance let them be.
Yea, passing glorious must be your warrior might, not as a guileful mortal's strength.
Yea, passing glorious must be your warrior might, not as a guileful mortal's strength.
RV 1-39-3
परा॑ ह॒ यत्स्थि॒रं ह॒थ नरो॑ व॒र्तय॑था गु॒रु ।
वि या॑थन व॒निनः॑ पृथि॒व्या व्याशाः॒ पर्व॑तानाम् ॥ १-३९-३॥
parā̭ ha̱ yatsthi̱raṃ ha̱tha naro̭ va̱rtaya̭thā gu̱ru |
vi yā̭thana va̱nina̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyā vyāśā̱ḥ parva̭tānām || 1-39-3||
3 When what is strong ye overthrow, and whirl about each ponderous thing,
Heroes, your course is through the forest trees of earth, and through the fissures of the rocks.
Heroes, your course is through the forest trees of earth, and through the fissures of the rocks.
RV 1-39-4
न॒हि वः॒ शत्रु॑र्विवि॒दे अधि॒ द्यवि॒ न भूम्यां॑ रिशादसः ।
यु॒ष्माक॑मस्तु॒ तवि॑षी॒ तना॑ यु॒जा रुद्रा॑सो॒ नू चि॑दा॒धृषे॑ ॥ १-३९-४॥
na̱hi va̱ḥ śatrṷrvivi̱de adhi̱ dyavi̱ na bhūmyā̭ṃ riśādasaḥ |
yu̱ṣmāka̭mastu̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ tanā̭ yu̱jā rudrā̭so̱ nū ci̭dā̱dhṛṣḙ || 1-39-4||
4 Consumers of your foes, no enemy of yours is found in heaven or on the earth:-
Ye Rudras, may the strength, held in this bond, be yours, to bid defiance even now.
Ye Rudras, may the strength, held in this bond, be yours, to bid defiance even now.
RV 1-39-5
प्र वे॑पयन्ति॒ पर्व॑ता॒न्वि वि॑ञ्चन्ति॒ वन॒स्पती॑न् ।
प्रो आ॑रत मरुतो दु॒र्मदा॑ इव॒ देवा॑सः॒ सर्व॑या वि॒शा ॥ १-३९-५॥
pra vḙpayanti̱ parva̭tā̱nvi vi̭ñcanti̱ vana̱spatī̭n |
pro ā̭rata maruto du̱rmadā̭ iva̱ devā̭sa̱ḥ sarva̭yā vi̱śā || 1-39-5||
5 They make the mountains rock and reel, they rend the forest-kings apart.
Onward, ye Maruts, drive, like creatures drunk with wine, ye, Gods with all your company.
Onward, ye Maruts, drive, like creatures drunk with wine, ye, Gods with all your company.
RV 1-39-6
उपो॒ रथे॑षु॒ पृष॑तीरयुग्ध्वं॒ प्रष्टि॑र्वहति॒ रोहि॑तः ।
आ वो॒ यामा॑य पृथि॒वी चि॑दश्रो॒दबी॑भयन्त॒ मानु॑षाः ॥ १-३९-६॥
upo̱ rathḙṣu̱ pṛṣa̭tīrayugdhva̱ṃ praṣṭi̭rvahati̱ rohi̭taḥ |
ā vo̱ yāmā̭ya pṛthi̱vī ci̭daśro̱dabī̭bhayanta̱ mānṷṣāḥ || 1-39-6||
6 Ye to your chariot have yoked the spotted deer:- a red deer, as a leader, draws.
Even the Earth herself listened as ye came near, and men were sorely terrified.
Even the Earth herself listened as ye came near, and men were sorely terrified.
RV 1-39-7
आ वो॑ म॒क्षू तना॑य॒ कं रुद्रा॒ अवो॑ वृणीमहे ।
गन्ता॑ नू॒नं नोऽव॑सा॒ यथा॑ पु॒रेत्था कण्वा॑य बि॒भ्युषे॑ ॥ १-३९-७॥
ā vo̭ ma̱kṣū tanā̭ya̱ kaṃ rudrā̱ avo̭ vṛṇīmahe |
gantā̭ nū̱naṃ no'va̭sā̱ yathā̭ pu̱retthā kaṇvā̭ya bi̱bhyuṣḙ || 1-39-7||
7 O Rudras, quickly we desire your succour for this work of ours.
Come to us with your aid as in the days of old, so now for frightened Kaṇva's sake.
Come to us with your aid as in the days of old, so now for frightened Kaṇva's sake.
RV 1-39-8
यु॒ष्मेषि॑तो मरुतो॒ मर्त्ये॑षित॒ आ यो नो॒ अभ्व॒ ईष॑ते ।
वि तं यु॑योत॒ शव॑सा॒ व्योज॑सा॒ वि यु॒ष्माका॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ १-३९-८॥
yu̱ṣmeṣi̭to maruto̱ martyḙṣita̱ ā yo no̱ abhva̱ īṣa̭te |
vi taṃ yṷyota̱ śava̭sā̱ vyoja̭sā̱ vi yu̱ṣmākā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 1-39-8||
8 Should any monstrous foe, O Maruts, sent by you or sent by mortals threaten us,
Tear ye him from us with your power and with your might, and with the succours that are yours.
Tear ye him from us with your power and with your might, and with the succours that are yours.
RV 1-39-9
असा॑मि॒ हि प्र॑यज्यवः॒ कण्वं॑ द॒द प्र॑चेतसः ।
असा॑मिभिर्मरुत॒ आ न॑ ऊ॒तिभि॒र्गन्ता॑ वृ॒ष्टिं न वि॒द्युतः॑ ॥ १-३९-९॥
asā̭mi̱ hi pra̭yajyava̱ḥ kaṇva̭ṃ da̱da pra̭cetasaḥ |
asā̭mibhirmaruta̱ ā na̭ ū̱tibhi̱rgantā̭ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ na vi̱dyuta̭ḥ || 1-39-9||
9 For ye, the worshipful and wise, have guarded Kaṇva perfectly.
O Maruts, come to us with full protecting help, as lightning flashes seek the rain.
O Maruts, come to us with full protecting help, as lightning flashes seek the rain.
RV 1-39-10
असा॒म्योजो॑ बिभृथा सुदान॒वोऽसा॑मि धूतयः॒ शवः॑ ।
ऋ॒षि॒द्विषे॑ मरुतः परिम॒न्यव॒ इषुं॒ न सृ॑जत॒ द्विष॑म् ॥ १-३९-१०॥
asā̱myojo̭ bibhṛthā sudāna̱vo'sā̭mi dhūtaya̱ḥ śava̭ḥ |
ṛ̱ṣi̱dviṣḙ marutaḥ parima̱nyava̱ iṣu̱ṃ na sṛ̭jata̱ dviṣa̭m || 1-39-10||
10 Whole strength have ye, O Bounteous Ones; perfect, earth-shakers, is your might.
Maruts, against the poet's wrathful enemy send ye an enemy like a dart.
Maruts, against the poet's wrathful enemy send ye an enemy like a dart.
Sukta: 40/191 (8)
RV 1-40-1
उत्ति॑ष्ठ ब्रह्मणस्पते देव॒यन्त॑स्त्वेमहे ।
उप॒ प्र य॑न्तु म॒रुतः॑ सु॒दान॑व॒ इन्द्र॑ प्रा॒शूर्भ॑वा॒ सचा॑ ॥ १-४०-१॥
utti̭ṣṭha brahmaṇaspate deva̱yanta̭stvemahe |
upa̱ pra ya̭ntu ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭va̱ indra̭ prā̱śūrbha̭vā̱ sacā̭ || 1-40-1||
1 O BRAHMAṆASPATI, stand up:- God-serving men we pray to thee.
May they who give good gifts, the Maruts, come to us. Indra, most swift, be thou with them.
May they who give good gifts, the Maruts, come to us. Indra, most swift, be thou with them.
RV 1-40-2
त्वामिद्धि स॑हसस्पुत्र॒ मर्त्य॑ उपब्रू॒ते धने॑ हि॒ते ।
सु॒वीर्यं॑ मरुत॒ आ स्वश्व्यं॒ दधी॑त॒ यो व॑ आच॒के ॥ १-४०-२॥
tvāmiddhi sa̭hasasputra̱ martya̭ upabrū̱te dhanḙ hi̱te |
su̱vīrya̭ṃ maruta̱ ā svaśvya̱ṃ dadhī̭ta̱ yo va̭ āca̱ke || 1-40-2||
2 O Son of Strength, each mortal calls to thee for aid when spoil of battle waits for him.
O Maruts, may this man who loves you well obtain wealth of good steeds and hero might.
O Maruts, may this man who loves you well obtain wealth of good steeds and hero might.
RV 1-40-3
प्रैतु॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॒ प्र दे॒व्ये॑तु सू॒नृता॑ ।
अच्छा॑ वी॒रं नर्यं॑ प॒ङ्क्तिरा॑धसं दे॒वा य॒ज्ञं न॑यन्तु नः ॥ १-४०-३॥
praitu̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱ḥ pra de̱vyḙtu sū̱nṛtā̭ |
acchā̭ vī̱raṃ narya̭ṃ pa̱ṅktirā̭dhasaṃ de̱vā ya̱jñaṃ na̭yantu naḥ || 1-40-3||
3 May Brahmaṇaspati draw nigh, may Sūnṛtā the Goddess come,
And Gods bring to this rite which gives the five-fold gift the Hero, lover of mankind.
And Gods bring to this rite which gives the five-fold gift the Hero, lover of mankind.
RV 1-40-4
यो वा॒घते॒ ददा॑ति सू॒नरं॒ वसु॒ स ध॑त्ते॒ अक्षि॑ति॒ श्रवः॑ ।
तस्मा॒ इळां॑ सु॒वीरा॒मा य॑जामहे सु॒प्रतू॑र्तिमने॒हस॑म् ॥ १-४०-४॥
yo vā̱ghate̱ dadā̭ti sū̱nara̱ṃ vasu̱ sa dha̭tte̱ akṣi̭ti̱ śrava̭ḥ |
tasmā̱ iḻā̭ṃ su̱vīrā̱mā ya̭jāmahe su̱pratṷ̄rtimane̱hasa̭m || 1-40-4||
4 He who bestows a noble guerdon on the priest wins fame that never shall decay.
For him we offer sacred hero-giving food, peerless and conquering easily.
For him we offer sacred hero-giving food, peerless and conquering easily.
RV 1-40-5
प्र नू॒नं ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒र्मन्त्रं॑ वदत्यु॒क्थ्य॑म् ।
यस्मि॒न्निन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा दे॒वा ओकां॑सि चक्रि॒रे ॥ १-४०-५॥
pra nū̱naṃ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱rmantra̭ṃ vadatyu̱kthya̭m |
yasmi̱nnindro̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā de̱vā okā̭ṃsi cakri̱re || 1-40-5||
5 Now Brahmaṇaspati speaks forth aloud the solemn hymn of praise,
Wherein Indra and Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, the Gods, have made their dwelling place.
Wherein Indra and Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, the Gods, have made their dwelling place.
RV 1-40-6
तमिद्वो॑चेमा वि॒दथे॑षु श॒म्भुवं॒ मन्त्रं॑ देवा अने॒हस॑म् ।
इ॒मां च॒ वाचं॑ प्रति॒हर्य॑था नरो॒ विश्वेद्वा॒मा वो॑ अश्नवत् ॥ १-४०-६॥
tamidvo̭cemā vi̱dathḙṣu śa̱mbhuva̱ṃ mantra̭ṃ devā ane̱hasa̭m |
i̱māṃ ca̱ vāca̭ṃ prati̱harya̭thā naro̱ viśvedvā̱mā vo̭ aśnavat || 1-40-6||
6 May we in holy synods, Gods! recite that hymn, peerless, that brings felicity.
If you, O Heroes, graciously accept this word, may it obtain all bliss from you.
If you, O Heroes, graciously accept this word, may it obtain all bliss from you.
RV 1-40-7
को दे॑व॒यन्त॑मश्नव॒ज्जनं॒ को वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषम् ।
प्रप्र॑ दा॒श्वान्प॒स्त्या॑भिरस्थितान्त॒र्वाव॒त्क्षयं॑ दधे ॥ १-४०-७॥
ko dḙva̱yanta̭maśnava̱jjana̱ṃ ko vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣam |
prapra̭ dā̱śvānpa̱styā̭bhirasthitānta̱rvāva̱tkṣaya̭ṃ dadhe || 1-40-7||
7 Who shall approach the pious? who the man whose sacred grass is trimmed?
The offerer with his folk advances more and more:- he fills his house with precious things.
The offerer with his folk advances more and more:- he fills his house with precious things.
RV 1-40-8
उप॑ क्ष॒त्रं पृ॑ञ्ची॒त हन्ति॒ राज॑भिर्भ॒ये चि॑त्सुक्षि॒तिं द॑धे ।
नास्य॑ व॒र्ता न त॑रु॒ता म॑हाध॒ने नार्भे॑ अस्ति व॒ज्रिणः॑ ॥ १-४०-८॥
upa̭ kṣa̱traṃ pṛ̭ñcī̱ta hanti̱ rāja̭bhirbha̱ye ci̭tsukṣi̱tiṃ da̭dhe |
nāsya̭ va̱rtā na ta̭ru̱tā ma̭hādha̱ne nārbhḙ asti va̱jriṇa̭ḥ || 1-40-8||
8 He amplifies his lordly might, with kings he slays:- e’en mid alarms he dwells secure
In great or lesser fight none checks him, none subdues,—the wielder of the thunderbolt.
In great or lesser fight none checks him, none subdues,—the wielder of the thunderbolt.
Sukta: 41/191 (9)
RV 1-41-1
यं रक्ष॑न्ति॒ प्रचे॑तसो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
नू चि॒त्स द॑भ्यते॒ जनः॑ ॥ १-४१-१॥
yaṃ rakṣa̭nti̱ pracḙtaso̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
nū ci̱tsa da̭bhyate̱ jana̭ḥ || 1-41-1||
1 NE’ER is he injured whom the Gods Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman,
The excellently wise, protect.
The excellently wise, protect.
RV 1-41-2
यं बा॒हुते॑व॒ पिप्र॑ति॒ पान्ति॒ मर्त्यं॑ रि॒षः ।
अरि॑ष्टः॒ सर्व॑ एधते ॥ १-४१-२॥
yaṃ bā̱hutḙva̱ pipra̭ti̱ pānti̱ martya̭ṃ ri̱ṣaḥ |
ari̭ṣṭa̱ḥ sarva̭ edhate || 1-41-2||
2 He prospers ever, free from scathe, whom they, as with full hands, enrich,
Whom they preserve from every foe.
Whom they preserve from every foe.
RV 1-41-3
वि दु॒र्गा वि द्विषः॑ पु॒रो घ्नन्ति॒ राजा॑न एषाम् ।
नय॑न्ति दुरि॒ता ति॒रः ॥ १-४१-३॥
vi du̱rgā vi dviṣa̭ḥ pu̱ro ghnanti̱ rājā̭na eṣām |
naya̭nti duri̱tā ti̱raḥ || 1-41-3||
3 The Kings drive far away from him his troubles and his enemies,
And lead him safely o’er distress.
And lead him safely o’er distress.
RV 1-41-4
सु॒गः पन्था॑ अनृक्ष॒र आदि॑त्यास ऋ॒तं य॒ते ।
नात्रा॑वखा॒दो अ॑स्ति वः ॥ १-४१-४॥
su̱gaḥ panthā̭ anṛkṣa̱ra ādi̭tyāsa ṛ̱taṃ ya̱te |
nātrā̭vakhā̱do a̭sti vaḥ || 1-41-4||
4 Thornless, Ādityas, is the path, easy for him who seeks the Law:-
With him is naught to anger you.
With him is naught to anger you.
RV 1-41-5
यं य॒ज्ञं नय॑था नर॒ आदि॑त्या ऋ॒जुना॑ प॒था ।
प्र वः॒ स धी॒तये॑ नशत् ॥ १-४१-५॥
yaṃ ya̱jñaṃ naya̭thā nara̱ ādi̭tyā ṛ̱junā̭ pa̱thā |
pra va̱ḥ sa dhī̱tayḙ naśat || 1-41-5||
5 What sacrifice, Ādityas, ye Heroes guide by the path direct,—
May that come nigh unto your thought.
May that come nigh unto your thought.
RV 1-41-6
स रत्नं॒ मर्त्यो॒ वसु॒ विश्वं॑ तो॒कमु॒त त्मना॑ ।
अच्छा॑ गच्छ॒त्यस्तृ॑तः ॥ १-४१-६॥
sa ratna̱ṃ martyo̱ vasu̱ viśva̭ṃ to̱kamu̱ta tmanā̭ |
acchā̭ gaccha̱tyastṛ̭taḥ || 1-41-6||
6 That mortal, ever unsubdued, gains wealth and every precious thing,
And children also of his own.
And children also of his own.
RV 1-41-7
क॒था रा॑धाम सखायः॒ स्तोमं॑ मि॒त्रस्या॑र्य॒म्णः ।
महि॒ प्सरो॒ वरु॑णस्य ॥ १-४१-७॥
ka̱thā rā̭dhāma sakhāya̱ḥ stoma̭ṃ mi̱trasyā̭rya̱mṇaḥ |
mahi̱ psaro̱ varṷṇasya || 1-41-7||
7 How, my friends, shall we prepare Aryaman's and Mitra's laud,
Glorious food of Varuṇa?
Glorious food of Varuṇa?
RV 1-41-8
मा वो॒ घ्नन्तं॒ मा शप॑न्तं॒ प्रति॑ वोचे देव॒यन्त॑म् ।
सु॒म्नैरिद्व॒ आ वि॑वासे ॥ १-४१-८॥
mā vo̱ ghnanta̱ṃ mā śapa̭nta̱ṃ prati̭ voce deva̱yanta̭m |
su̱mnairidva̱ ā vi̭vāse || 1-41-8||
8 I point not out to you a man who strikes the pious, or reviles:-
Only with hymns I call you nigh.
Only with hymns I call you nigh.
RV 1-41-9
च॒तुर॑श्चि॒द्दद॑मानाद्बिभी॒यादा निधा॑तोः ।
न दु॑रु॒क्ताय॑ स्पृहयेत् ॥ १-४१-९॥
ca̱tura̭ści̱ddada̭mānādbibhī̱yādā nidhā̭toḥ |
na dṷru̱ktāya̭ spṛhayet || 1-41-9||
9 Let him not love to speak ill words:- but fear the One who holds all four
Within his hand, until they fall.
Within his hand, until they fall.
Sukta: 42/191 (10)
RV 1-42-1
सं पू॑ष॒न्नध्व॑नस्तिर॒ व्यंहो॑ विमुचो नपात् ।
सक्ष्वा॑ देव॒ प्र ण॑स्पु॒रः ॥ १-४२-१॥
saṃ pṷ̄ṣa̱nnadhva̭nastira̱ vyaṃho̭ vimuco napāt |
sakṣvā̭ deva̱ pra ṇa̭spu̱raḥ || 1-42-1||
1 SHORTEN our ways, O Pūṣan, move aside obstruction in the path:-
Go close before us, cloud-born God.
Go close before us, cloud-born God.
RV 1-42-2
यो नः॑ पूषन्न॒घो वृको॑ दुः॒शेव॑ आ॒दिदे॑शति ।
अप॑ स्म॒ तं प॒थो ज॑हि ॥ १-४२-२॥
yo na̭ḥ pūṣanna̱gho vṛko̭ du̱ḥśeva̭ ā̱didḙśati |
apa̭ sma̱ taṃ pa̱tho ja̭hi || 1-42-2||
2 Drive, Pūṣan, from our road the wolf, the wicked inauspicious wolf,
Who lies in wait to injure us.
Who lies in wait to injure us.
RV 1-42-3
अप॒ त्यं प॑रिप॒न्थिनं॑ मुषी॒वाणं॑ हुर॒श्चित॑म् ।
दू॒रमधि॑ स्रु॒तेर॑ज ॥ १-४२-३॥
apa̱ tyaṃ pa̭ripa̱nthina̭ṃ muṣī̱vāṇa̭ṃ hura̱ścita̭m |
dū̱ramadhi̭ sru̱tera̭ja || 1-42-3||
3 Who lurks about the path we take, the robber with a guileful heart:-
Far from the road chase him away.
Far from the road chase him away.
RV 1-42-4
त्वं तस्य॑ द्वया॒विनो॒ऽघशं॑सस्य॒ कस्य॑ चित् ।
प॒दाभि ति॑ष्ठ॒ तपु॑षिम् ॥ १-४२-४॥
tvaṃ tasya̭ dvayā̱vino̱'ghaśa̭ṃsasya̱ kasya̭ cit |
pa̱dābhi ti̭ṣṭha̱ tapṷṣim || 1-42-4||
4 Tread with thy foot and trample out the firebrand of the wicked one,
The double-tongued, whoe’er he be.
The double-tongued, whoe’er he be.
RV 1-42-5
आ तत्ते॑ दस्र मन्तुमः॒ पूष॒न्नवो॑ वृणीमहे ।
येन॑ पि॒तॄनचो॑दयः ॥ १-४२-५॥
ā tattḙ dasra mantuma̱ḥ pūṣa̱nnavo̭ vṛṇīmahe |
yena̭ pi̱tṝnaco̭dayaḥ || 1-42-5||
5 Wise Pūṣan, Wonder-Worker, we claim of thee now the aid wherewith
Thou furtheredst our sires of old.
Thou furtheredst our sires of old.
RV 1-42-6
अधा॑ नो विश्वसौभग॒ हिर॑ण्यवाशीमत्तम ।
धना॑नि सु॒षणा॑ कृधि ॥ १-४२-६॥
adhā̭ no viśvasaubhaga̱ hira̭ṇyavāśīmattama |
dhanā̭ni su̱ṣaṇā̭ kṛdhi || 1-42-6||
6 So, Lord of all prosperity, best wielder of the golden sword,
Make riches easy to be won.
Make riches easy to be won.
RV 1-42-7
अति॑ नः स॒श्चतो॑ नय सु॒गा नः॑ सु॒पथा॑ कृणु ।
पूष॑न्नि॒ह क्रतुं॑ विदः ॥ १-४२-७॥
ati̭ naḥ sa̱ścato̭ naya su̱gā na̭ḥ su̱pathā̭ kṛṇu |
pūṣa̭nni̱ha kratṷṃ vidaḥ || 1-42-7||
7 Past all pursuers lead us, make pleasant our path and fair to tread:-
O Pūṣan, find thou power for this.
O Pūṣan, find thou power for this.
RV 1-42-8
अ॒भि सू॒यव॑सं नय॒ न न॑वज्वा॒रो अध्व॑ने ।
पूष॑न्नि॒ह क्रतुं॑ विदः ॥ १-४२-८॥
a̱bhi sū̱yava̭saṃ naya̱ na na̭vajvā̱ro adhva̭ne |
pūṣa̭nni̱ha kratṷṃ vidaḥ || 1-42-8||
8 Lead us to meadows rich in grass:- send on our way no early heat:-
O Pūṣan, find thou power for this.
O Pūṣan, find thou power for this.
RV 1-42-9
श॒ग्धि पू॒र्धि प्र यं॑सि च शिशी॒हि प्रास्यु॒दर॑म् ।
पूष॑न्नि॒ह क्रतुं॑ विदः ॥ १-४२-९॥
śa̱gdhi pū̱rdhi pra ya̭ṃsi ca śiśī̱hi prāsyu̱dara̭m |
pūṣa̭nni̱ha kratṷṃ vidaḥ || 1-42-9||
9 Be gracious to us, fill us full, give, feed us, and invigorate:-
O Pūṣan, find thou power for this.
O Pūṣan, find thou power for this.
RV 1-42-10
न पू॒षणं॑ मेथामसि सू॒क्तैर॒भि गृ॑णीमसि ।
वसू॑नि द॒स्ममी॑महे ॥ १-४२-१०॥
na pū̱ṣaṇa̭ṃ methāmasi sū̱ktaira̱bhi gṛ̭ṇīmasi |
vasṷ̄ni da̱smamī̭mahe || 1-42-10||
10 No blame have we for Pūṣan; him we magnify with songs of praise:-
We seek the Mighty One for wealth.
We seek the Mighty One for wealth.
Sukta: 43/191 (9)
RV 1-43-1
कद्रु॒द्राय॒ प्रचे॑तसे मी॒ळ्हुष्ट॑माय॒ तव्य॑से ।
वो॒चेम॒ शंत॑मं हृ॒दे ॥ १-४३-१॥
kadru̱drāya̱ pracḙtase mī̱ḻhuṣṭa̭māya̱ tavya̭se |
vo̱cema̱ śaṃta̭maṃ hṛ̱de || 1-43-1||
1 WHAT shall we sing to Rudra, strong, most bounteous, excellently wise,
That shall be dearest to his heart?
That shall be dearest to his heart?
RV 1-43-2
यथा॑ नो॒ अदि॑तिः॒ कर॒त्पश्वे॒ नृभ्यो॒ यथा॒ गवे॑ ।
यथा॑ तो॒काय॑ रु॒द्रिय॑म् ॥ १-४३-२॥
yathā̭ no̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ kara̱tpaśve̱ nṛbhyo̱ yathā̱ gavḙ |
yathā̭ to̱kāya̭ ru̱driya̭m || 1-43-2||
2 That Aditi may grant the grace of Rudra to our folk, our kine,
Our cattle and our progeny;
Our cattle and our progeny;
RV 1-43-3
यथा॑ नो मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो॒ यथा॑ रु॒द्रश्चिके॑तति ।
यथा॒ विश्वे॑ स॒जोष॑सः ॥ १-४३-३॥
yathā̭ no mi̱tro varṷṇo̱ yathā̭ ru̱draścikḙtati |
yathā̱ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭saḥ || 1-43-3||
3 That Mitra and that Varuṇa, that Rudra may remember us,
Yea, all the Gods with one accord.
Yea, all the Gods with one accord.
RV 1-43-4
गा॒थप॑तिं मे॒धप॑तिं रु॒द्रं जला॑षभेषजम् ।
तच्छं॒योः सु॒म्नमी॑महे ॥ १-४३-४॥
gā̱thapa̭tiṃ me̱dhapa̭tiṃ ru̱draṃ jalā̭ṣabheṣajam |
taccha̱ṃyoḥ su̱mnamī̭mahe || 1-43-4||
4 To Rudra Lord of sacrifice, of hymns and balmy medicines,
We pray for joy and health and strength.
We pray for joy and health and strength.
RV 1-43-5
यः शु॒क्र इ॑व॒ सूर्यो॒ हिर॑ण्यमिव॒ रोच॑ते ।
श्रेष्ठो॑ दे॒वानां॒ वसुः॑ ॥ १-४३-५॥
yaḥ śu̱kra i̭va̱ sūryo̱ hira̭ṇyamiva̱ roca̭te |
śreṣṭho̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ vasṷḥ || 1-43-5||
5 He shines in splendour like the Sun, refulgent as bright gold is he,
The good, the best among the Gods.
The good, the best among the Gods.
RV 1-43-6
शं नः॑ कर॒त्यर्व॑ते सु॒गं मे॒षाय॑ मे॒ष्ये॑ ।
नृभ्यो॒ नारि॑भ्यो॒ गवे॑ ॥ १-४३-६॥
śaṃ na̭ḥ kara̱tyarva̭te su̱gaṃ me̱ṣāya̭ me̱ṣyḙ |
nṛbhyo̱ nāri̭bhyo̱ gavḙ || 1-43-6||
6 May he grant health into our steeds, wellbeing to our rams and ewes,
To men, to women, and to kine.
To men, to women, and to kine.
RV 1-43-7
अ॒स्मे सो॑म॒ श्रिय॒मधि॒ नि धे॑हि श॒तस्य॑ नृ॒णाम् ।
महि॒ श्रव॑स्तुविनृ॒म्णम् ॥ १-४३-७॥
a̱sme so̭ma̱ śriya̱madhi̱ ni dhḙhi śa̱tasya̭ nṛ̱ṇām |
mahi̱ śrava̭stuvinṛ̱mṇam || 1-43-7||
7 O Soma, set thou upon us the glory of a hundred men,
The great renown of mighty chiefs.
The great renown of mighty chiefs.
RV 1-43-8
मा नः॑ सोमपरि॒बाधो॒ मारा॑तयो जुहुरन्त ।
आ न॑ इन्दो॒ वाजे॑ भज ॥ १-४३-८॥
mā na̭ḥ somapari̱bādho̱ mārā̭tayo juhuranta |
ā na̭ indo̱ vājḙ bhaja || 1-43-8||
8 Let not malignities, nor those who trouble Soma, hinder us.
Indu, give us a share of strength.
Indu, give us a share of strength.
RV 1-43-9
यास्ते॑ प्र॒जा अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ पर॑स्मि॒न्धाम॑न्नृ॒तस्य॑ ।
मू॒र्धा नाभा॑ सोम वेन आ॒भूष॑न्तीः सोम वेदः ॥ १-४३-९॥
yāstḙ pra̱jā a̱mṛta̭sya̱ para̭smi̱ndhāma̭nnṛ̱tasya̭ |
mū̱rdhā nābhā̭ soma vena ā̱bhūṣa̭ntīḥ soma vedaḥ || 1-43-9||
9 Soma! head, central point, love these; Soma! know these as serving thee,
Children of thee Immortal, at the highest place of holy law.
Children of thee Immortal, at the highest place of holy law.
Sukta: 44/191 (14)
RV 1-44-1
अग्ने॒ विव॑स्वदु॒षस॑श्चि॒त्रं राधो॑ अमर्त्य ।
आ दा॒शुषे॑ जातवेदो वहा॒ त्वम॒द्या दे॒वाँ उ॑ष॒र्बुधः॑ ॥ १-४४-१॥
agne̱ viva̭svadu̱ṣasa̭ści̱traṃ rādho̭ amartya |
ā dā̱śuṣḙ jātavedo vahā̱ tvama̱dyā de̱vā~ ṷṣa̱rbudha̭ḥ || 1-44-1||
1 IMMORTAL Jātavedas, thou many-hued fulgent gift of Dawn,
Agni, this day to him who pays oblations bring the Gods who waken with the morn.
Agni, this day to him who pays oblations bring the Gods who waken with the morn.
RV 1-44-2
जुष्टो॒ हि दू॒तो असि॑ हव्य॒वाह॒नोऽग्ने॑ र॒थीर॑ध्व॒राणा॑म् ।
स॒जूर॒श्विभ्या॑मु॒षसा॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म॒स्मे धे॑हि॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ १-४४-२॥
juṣṭo̱ hi dū̱to asi̭ havya̱vāha̱no'gnḙ ra̱thīra̭dhva̱rāṇā̭m |
sa̱jūra̱śvibhyā̭mu̱ṣasā̭ su̱vīrya̭ma̱sme dhḙhi̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hat || 1-44-2||
2 For thou art offering-bearer and loved messenger, the charioteer of sacrifice:-
Accordant with the Aśvins and with Dawn grant us heroic strength and lofty fame.
Accordant with the Aśvins and with Dawn grant us heroic strength and lofty fame.
RV 1-44-3
अ॒द्या दू॒तं वृ॑णीमहे॒ वसु॑म॒ग्निं पु॑रुप्रि॒यम् ।
धू॒मके॑तुं॒ भाऋ॑जीकं॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु य॒ज्ञाना॑मध्वर॒श्रिय॑म् ॥ १-४४-३॥
a̱dyā dū̱taṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe̱ vasṷma̱gniṃ pṷrupri̱yam |
dhū̱makḙtu̱ṃ bhāṛ̭jīka̱ṃ vyṷṣṭiṣu ya̱jñānā̭madhvara̱śriya̭m || 1-44-3||
3 As messenger we choose to-day Agni the good whom many love,
Smoke-bannered spreader of the light, at break of day glory of sacrificial rites.
Smoke-bannered spreader of the light, at break of day glory of sacrificial rites.
RV 1-44-4
श्रेष्ठं॒ यवि॑ष्ठ॒मति॑थिं॒ स्वा॑हुतं॒ जुष्टं॒ जना॑य दा॒शुषे॑ ।
दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ यात॑वे जा॒तवे॑दसम॒ग्निमी॑ळे॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु ॥ १-४४-४॥
śreṣṭha̱ṃ yavi̭ṣṭha̱mati̭thi̱ṃ svā̭huta̱ṃ juṣṭa̱ṃ janā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ |
de̱vā~ acchā̱ yāta̭ve jā̱tavḙdasama̱gnimī̭ḻe̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu || 1-44-4||
4 Him noblest and most youthful, richly worshipped guest, dear to the men who offer gifts,
Him, Agni Jātavedas, I beseech at dawn that he may bring the Gods to us.
Him, Agni Jātavedas, I beseech at dawn that he may bring the Gods to us.
RV 1-44-5
स्त॒वि॒ष्यामि॒ त्वाम॒हं विश्व॑स्यामृत भोजन ।
अग्ने॑ त्रा॒तार॑म॒मृतं॑ मियेध्य॒ यजि॑ष्ठं हव्यवाहन ॥ १-४४-५॥
sta̱vi̱ṣyāmi̱ tvāma̱haṃ viśva̭syāmṛta bhojana |
agnḙ trā̱tāra̭ma̱mṛta̭ṃ miyedhya̱ yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ havyavāhana || 1-44-5||
5 Thee, Agni, will I glorify, deathless nourisher of the world,
Immortal, offering-bearer, meet for sacred food, preserver, best at sacrifice.
Immortal, offering-bearer, meet for sacred food, preserver, best at sacrifice.
RV 1-44-6
सु॒शंसो॑ बोधि गृण॒ते य॑विष्ठ्य॒ मधु॑जिह्वः॒ स्वा॑हुतः ।
प्रस्क॑ण्वस्य प्रति॒रन्नायु॑र्जी॒वसे॑ नम॒स्या दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ॥ १-४४-६॥
su̱śaṃso̭ bodhi gṛṇa̱te ya̭viṣṭhya̱ madhṷjihva̱ḥ svā̭hutaḥ |
praska̭ṇvasya prati̱rannāyṷrjī̱vasḙ nama̱syā daivya̱ṃ jana̭m || 1-44-6||
6 Tell good things to thy praiser, O most youthful God, as richly worshipped, honey-tongued,
And, granting to Praskaṇva lengthened days of life, show honour to the Heavenly Host.
And, granting to Praskaṇva lengthened days of life, show honour to the Heavenly Host.
RV 1-44-7
होता॑रं वि॒श्ववे॑दसं॒ सं हि त्वा॒ विश॑ इ॒न्धते॑ ।
स आ व॑ह पुरुहूत॒ प्रचे॑त॒सोऽग्ने॑ दे॒वाँ इ॒ह द्र॒वत् ॥ १-४४-७॥
hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ṃ saṃ hi tvā̱ viśa̭ i̱ndhatḙ |
sa ā va̭ha puruhūta̱ pracḙta̱so'gnḙ de̱vā~ i̱ha dra̱vat || 1-44-7||
7 For the men, Agni, kindle thee as all possessor and as Priest;
So Agni, much-invoked, bring hither with all speed the Gods, the excellently wise,
So Agni, much-invoked, bring hither with all speed the Gods, the excellently wise,
RV 1-44-8
स॒वि॒तार॑मु॒षस॑म॒श्विना॒ भग॑म॒ग्निं व्यु॑ष्टिषु॒ क्षपः॑ ।
कण्वा॑सस्त्वा सु॒तसो॑मास इन्धते हव्य॒वाहं॑ स्वध्वर ॥ १-४४-८॥
sa̱vi̱tāra̭mu̱ṣasa̭ma̱śvinā̱ bhaga̭ma̱gniṃ vyṷṣṭiṣu̱ kṣapa̭ḥ |
kaṇvā̭sastvā su̱taso̭māsa indhate havya̱vāha̭ṃ svadhvara || 1-44-8||
8 At dawn of day, at night, Uṣas and Savitar, the Aśvins, Bhaga, Agni's self:-
Skilled in fair rites, with Soma poured, the Kaṇvas light thee, the oblation-wafting God.
Skilled in fair rites, with Soma poured, the Kaṇvas light thee, the oblation-wafting God.
RV 1-44-9
पति॒र्ह्य॑ध्व॒राणा॒मग्ने॑ दू॒तो वि॒शामसि॑ ।
उ॒ष॒र्बुध॒ आ व॑ह॒ सोम॑पीतये दे॒वाँ अ॒द्य स्व॒र्दृशः॑ ॥ १-४४-९॥
pati̱rhya̭dhva̱rāṇā̱magnḙ dū̱to vi̱śāmasi̭ |
u̱ṣa̱rbudha̱ ā va̭ha̱ soma̭pītaye de̱vā~ a̱dya sva̱rdṛśa̭ḥ || 1-44-9||
9 For, Agni, Lord of sacrifice and messenger of men art thou:-
Bring thou the Gods who wake at dawn who see the light, this day to drink the Soma juice.
Bring thou the Gods who wake at dawn who see the light, this day to drink the Soma juice.
RV 1-44-10
अग्ने॒ पूर्वा॒ अनू॒षसो॑ विभावसो दी॒देथ॑ वि॒श्वद॑र्शतः ।
असि॒ ग्रामे॑ष्ववि॒ता पु॒रोहि॒तोऽसि॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॒ मानु॑षः ॥ १-४४-१०॥
agne̱ pūrvā̱ anū̱ṣaso̭ vibhāvaso dī̱detha̭ vi̱śvada̭rśataḥ |
asi̱ grāmḙṣvavi̱tā pu̱rohi̱to'si̭ ya̱jñeṣu̱ mānṷṣaḥ || 1-44-10||
10 Thou shonest forth, O Agni, after former dawns, all visible, O rich in light.
Thou art our help in battle-strife, the Friend of man, the great high priest in sacrifice.
Thou art our help in battle-strife, the Friend of man, the great high priest in sacrifice.
RV 1-44-11
नि त्वा॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॒ साध॑न॒मग्ने॒ होता॑रमृ॒त्विज॑म् ।
म॒नु॒ष्वद्दे॑व धीमहि॒ प्रचे॑तसं जी॒रं दू॒तमम॑र्त्यम् ॥ १-४४-११॥
ni tvā̭ ya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭na̱magne̱ hotā̭ramṛ̱tvija̭m |
ma̱nu̱ṣvaddḙva dhīmahi̱ pracḙtasaṃ jī̱raṃ dū̱tamama̭rtyam || 1-44-11||
11 Like Manu, we will stablish thee, Agni, performer of the rite,
Invoker, ministering Priest, exceeding wise, the swift immortal messenger.
Invoker, ministering Priest, exceeding wise, the swift immortal messenger.
RV 1-44-12
यद्दे॒वानां॑ मित्रमहः पु॒रोहि॒तोऽन्त॑रो॒ यासि॑ दू॒त्य॑म् ।
सिन्धो॑रिव॒ प्रस्व॑नितास ऊ॒र्मयो॒ऽग्नेर्भ्रा॑जन्ते अ॒र्चयः॑ ॥ १-४४-१२॥
yadde̱vānā̭ṃ mitramahaḥ pu̱rohi̱to'nta̭ro̱ yāsi̭ dū̱tya̭m |
sindho̭riva̱ prasva̭nitāsa ū̱rmayo̱'gnerbhrā̭jante a̱rcaya̭ḥ || 1-44-12||
12 When as the Gods’ High Priest, by many loved, thou dost their mission as their nearest Friend,
Then, like the far-resounding billows of the flood, thy flames, O Agni, roar aloud.
Then, like the far-resounding billows of the flood, thy flames, O Agni, roar aloud.
RV 1-44-13
श्रु॒धि श्रु॑त्कर्ण॒ वह्नि॑भिर्दे॒वैर॑ग्ने स॒याव॑भिः ।
आ सी॑दन्तु ब॒र्हिषि॑ मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा प्रा॑त॒र्यावा॑णो अध्व॒रम् ॥ १-४४-१३॥
śru̱dhi śrṷtkarṇa̱ vahni̭bhirde̱vaira̭gne sa̱yāva̭bhiḥ |
ā sī̭dantu ba̱rhiṣi̭ mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā prā̭ta̱ryāvā̭ṇo adhva̱ram || 1-44-13||
13 Hear, Agni, who hast ears to hear, with all thy train of escort Gods;
Let Mitra, Aryaman, seeking betimes our rite, seat them upon the sacred grass.
Let Mitra, Aryaman, seeking betimes our rite, seat them upon the sacred grass.
RV 1-44-14
शृ॒ण्वन्तु॒ स्तोमं॑ म॒रुतः॑ सु॒दान॑वोऽग्निजि॒ह्वा ऋ॑ता॒वृधः॑ ।
पिब॑तु॒ सोमं॒ वरु॑णो धृ॒तव्र॑तो॒ऽश्विभ्या॑मु॒षसा॑ स॒जूः ॥ १-४४-१४॥
śaṛ̱ṇvantu̱ stoma̭ṃ ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭vo'gniji̱hvā ṛ̭tā̱vṛdha̭ḥ |
piba̭tu̱ soma̱ṃ varṷṇo dhṛ̱tavra̭to̱'śvibhyā̭mu̱ṣasā̭ sa̱jūḥ || 1-44-14||
14 Let those who strengthen Law, who bountifully give, the life-tongued Maruts, hear our praise.
May Law-supporting Varuṇa with the Aśvins twain and Uṣas, drink the Soma juice.
May Law-supporting Varuṇa with the Aśvins twain and Uṣas, drink the Soma juice.
Sukta: 45/191 (10)
RV 1-45-1
त्वम॑ग्ने॒ वसू॑ँरि॒ह रु॒द्राँ आ॑दि॒त्याँ उ॒त ।
यजा॑ स्वध्व॒रं जनं॒ मनु॑जातं घृत॒प्रुष॑म् ॥ १-४५-१॥
tvama̭gne̱ vasṷ̄~ri̱ha ru̱drā~ ā̭di̱tyā~ u̱ta |
yajā̭ svadhva̱raṃ jana̱ṃ manṷjātaṃ ghṛta̱pruṣa̭m || 1-45-1||
1 WORSHIP the Vasus, Agni! here, the Rudras, the Ādityas, all
Who spring from Manu, those who know fair rites, who pour their blessings down.
Who spring from Manu, those who know fair rites, who pour their blessings down.
RV 1-45-2
श्रु॒ष्टी॒वानो॒ हि दा॒शुषे॑ दे॒वा अ॑ग्ने॒ विचे॑तसः ।
तान्रो॑हिदश्व गिर्वण॒स्त्रय॑स्त्रिंशत॒मा व॑ह ॥ १-४५-२॥
śru̱ṣṭī̱vāno̱ hi dā̱śuṣḙ de̱vā a̭gne̱ vicḙtasaḥ |
tānro̭hidaśva girvaṇa̱straya̭striṃśata̱mā va̭ha || 1-45-2||
2 Agni, the Gods who understand give ear unto the worshipper:-
Lord of Red Steeds, who lovest song, bring thou those Three-and-Thirty Gods.
Lord of Red Steeds, who lovest song, bring thou those Three-and-Thirty Gods.
RV 1-45-3
प्रि॒य॒मे॒ध॒वद॑त्रि॒वज्जात॑वेदो विरूप॒वत् ।
अ॒ङ्गि॒र॒स्वन्म॑हिव्रत॒ प्रस्क॑ण्वस्य श्रुधी॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-४५-३॥
pri̱ya̱me̱dha̱vada̭tri̱vajjāta̭vedo virūpa̱vat |
a̱ṅgi̱ra̱svanma̭hivrata̱ praska̭ṇvasya śrudhī̱ hava̭m || 1-45-3||
3 O Jātavedas, great in act, hearken thou to Praskaṇva's call,
As Priyamedha erst was heard, Atri, Virūpa, Aṅgiras.
As Priyamedha erst was heard, Atri, Virūpa, Aṅgiras.
RV 1-45-4
महि॑केरव ऊ॒तये॑ प्रि॒यमे॑धा अहूषत ।
राज॑न्तमध्व॒राणा॑म॒ग्निं शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ १-४५-४॥
mahi̭kerava ū̱tayḙ pri̱yamḙdhā ahūṣata |
rāja̭ntamadhva̱rāṇā̭ma̱gniṃ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ || 1-45-4||
4 The sons of Priyamedha skilled in lofty praise have called for help
On Agni who with fulgent flame is Ruler of all holy rites.
On Agni who with fulgent flame is Ruler of all holy rites.
RV 1-45-5
घृता॑हवन सन्त्ये॒मा उ॒ षु श्रु॑धी॒ गिरः॑ ।
याभिः॒ कण्व॑स्य सू॒नवो॒ हव॒न्तेऽव॑से त्वा ॥ १-४५-५॥
ghṛtā̭havana santye̱mā u̱ ṣu śrṷdhī̱ gira̭ḥ |
yābhi̱ḥ kaṇva̭sya sū̱navo̱ hava̱nte'va̭se tvā || 1-45-5||
5 Hear thou, invoked with holy oil, bountiful giver of rewards,
These eulogies, whereby the sons of Kaṇva call thee to their aid.
These eulogies, whereby the sons of Kaṇva call thee to their aid.
RV 1-45-6
त्वां चि॑त्रश्रवस्तम॒ हव॑न्ते वि॒क्षु ज॒न्तवः॑ ।
शो॒चिष्के॑शं पुरुप्रि॒याग्ने॑ ह॒व्याय॒ वोळ्ह॑वे ॥ १-४५-६॥
tvāṃ ci̭traśravastama̱ hava̭nte vi̱kṣu ja̱ntava̭ḥ |
śo̱ciṣkḙśaṃ purupri̱yāgnḙ ha̱vyāya̱ voḻha̭ve || 1-45-6||
6 O Agni, loved by many, thou of fame most wondrous, in their homes
Men call on thee whose hair is flame, to be the bearer of their gifts.
Men call on thee whose hair is flame, to be the bearer of their gifts.
RV 1-45-7
नि त्वा॒ होता॑रमृ॒त्विजं॑ दधि॒रे व॑सु॒वित्त॑मम् ।
श्रुत्क॑र्णं स॒प्रथ॑स्तमं॒ विप्रा॑ अग्ने॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ॥ १-४५-७॥
ni tvā̱ hotā̭ramṛ̱tvija̭ṃ dadhi̱re va̭su̱vitta̭mam |
śrutka̭rṇaṃ sa̱pratha̭stama̱ṃ viprā̭ agne̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu || 1-45-7||
7 Thee, Agni, best to find out wealth, most widely famous, quick to hear,
Singers have stablished in their rites Herald and ministering Priest.
Singers have stablished in their rites Herald and ministering Priest.
RV 1-45-8
आ त्वा॒ विप्रा॑ अचुच्यवुः सु॒तसो॑मा अ॒भि प्रयः॑ ।
बृ॒हद्भा बिभ्र॑तो ह॒विरग्ने॒ मर्ता॑य दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-४५-८॥
ā tvā̱ viprā̭ acucyavuḥ su̱taso̭mā a̱bhi praya̭ḥ |
bṛ̱hadbhā bibhra̭to ha̱viragne̱ martā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-45-8||
8 Singers with Soma pressed have made thee, Agni, hasten to the feast,
Great light to mortal worshipper, what time they bring the sacred gift.
Great light to mortal worshipper, what time they bring the sacred gift.
RV 1-45-9
प्रा॒त॒र्याव्णः॑ सहस्कृत सोम॒पेया॑य सन्त्य ।
इ॒हाद्य दैव्यं॒ जनं॑ ब॒र्हिरा सा॑दया वसो ॥ १-४५-९॥
prā̱ta̱ryāvṇa̭ḥ sahaskṛta soma̱peyā̭ya santya |
i̱hādya daivya̱ṃ jana̭ṃ ba̱rhirā sā̭dayā vaso || 1-45-9||
9 Good, bounteous, Son of Strength, this day seat here on sacred grass the Gods
Who come at early morn, the host of heaven, to drink the Soma juice
Who come at early morn, the host of heaven, to drink the Soma juice
RV 1-45-10
अ॒र्वाञ्चं॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॒मग्ने॒ यक्ष्व॒ सहू॑तिभिः ।
अ॒यं सोमः॑ सुदानव॒स्तं पा॑त ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यम् ॥ १-४५-१०॥
a̱rvāñca̱ṃ daivya̱ṃ jana̱magne̱ yakṣva̱ sahṷ̄tibhiḥ |
a̱yaṃ soma̭ḥ sudānava̱staṃ pā̭ta ti̱roa̭hnyam || 1-45-10||
10 Bring with joint invocations thou, O Agni, the celestial host:-
Here stands the Soma, bounteous Gods drink this expressed ere yesterday.
Here stands the Soma, bounteous Gods drink this expressed ere yesterday.
Sukta: 46/191 (15)
RV 1-46-1
ए॒षो उ॒षा अपू॑र्व्या॒ व्यु॑च्छति प्रि॒या दि॒वः ।
स्तु॒षे वा॑मश्विना बृ॒हत् ॥ १-४६-१॥
e̱ṣo u̱ṣā apṷ̄rvyā̱ vyṷcchati pri̱yā di̱vaḥ |
stu̱ṣe vā̭maśvinā bṛ̱hat || 1-46-1||
1 Now Morning with her earliest light shines forth, dear Daughter of the Sky:-
High, Aśvins, I extol your praise,
High, Aśvins, I extol your praise,
RV 1-46-2
या द॒स्रा सिन्धु॑मातरा मनो॒तरा॑ रयी॒णाम् ।
धि॒या दे॒वा व॑सु॒विदा॑ ॥ १-४६-२॥
yā da̱srā sindhṷmātarā mano̱tarā̭ rayī̱ṇām |
dhi̱yā de̱vā va̭su̱vidā̭ || 1-46-2||
2 Sons of the Sea, mighty to save discoverers of riches, ye
Gods with deep thought who find out wealth.
Gods with deep thought who find out wealth.
RV 1-46-3
व॒च्यन्ते॑ वां ककु॒हासो॑ जू॒र्णाया॒मधि॑ वि॒ष्टपि॑ ।
यद्वां॒ रथो॒ विभि॒ष्पता॑त् ॥ १-४६-३॥
va̱cyantḙ vāṃ kaku̱hāso̭ jū̱rṇāyā̱madhi̭ vi̱ṣṭapi̭ |
yadvā̱ṃ ratho̱ vibhi̱ṣpatā̭t || 1-46-3||
3 Your giant coursers hasten on over the region all in flames,
When your car flies with winged steeds.
When your car flies with winged steeds.
RV 1-46-4
ह॒विषा॑ जा॒रो अ॒पां पिप॑र्ति॒ पपु॑रिर्नरा ।
पि॒ता कुट॑स्य चर्ष॒णिः ॥ १-४६-४॥
ha̱viṣā̭ jā̱ro a̱pāṃ pipa̭rti̱ papṷrirnarā |
pi̱tā kuṭa̭sya carṣa̱ṇiḥ || 1-46-4||
4 He, liberal, lover of the flood, Lord of the House, the vigilant,
Chiefs! with oblations feeds you full.
Chiefs! with oblations feeds you full.
RV 1-46-5
आ॒दा॒रो वां॑ मती॒नां नास॑त्या मतवचसा ।
पा॒तं सोम॑स्य धृष्णु॒या ॥ १-४६-५॥
ā̱dā̱ro vā̭ṃ matī̱nāṃ nāsa̭tyā matavacasā |
pā̱taṃ soma̭sya dhṛṣṇu̱yā || 1-46-5||
5 Ye have regard unto our hymns, Nāsatyas, thinking of our words:-
Drink boldly of the Soma juice.
Drink boldly of the Soma juice.
RV 1-46-6
या नः॒ पीप॑रदश्विना॒ ज्योति॑ष्मती॒ तम॑स्ति॒रः ।
ताम॒स्मे रा॑साथा॒मिष॑म् ॥ १-४६-६॥
yā na̱ḥ pīpa̭radaśvinā̱ jyoti̭ṣmatī̱ tama̭sti̱raḥ |
tāma̱sme rā̭sāthā̱miṣa̭m || 1-46-6||
6 Vouchsafe to us, O Aśvin Pair, such strength as, with attendant light,
May through the darkness carry us.
May through the darkness carry us.
RV 1-46-7
आ नो॑ ना॒वा म॑ती॒नां या॒तं पा॒राय॒ गन्त॑वे ।
यु॒ञ्जाथा॑मश्विना॒ रथ॑म् ॥ १-४६-७॥
ā no̭ nā̱vā ma̭tī̱nāṃ yā̱taṃ pā̱rāya̱ ganta̭ve |
yu̱ñjāthā̭maśvinā̱ ratha̭m || 1-46-7||
7 Come in the ship of these our hymns to bear you to the hither shore
O Aśvins, harness ye the car.
O Aśvins, harness ye the car.
RV 1-46-8
अ॒रित्रं॑ वां दि॒वस्पृ॒थु ती॒र्थे सिन्धू॑नां॒ रथः॑ ।
धि॒या यु॑युज्र॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ १-४६-८॥
a̱ritra̭ṃ vāṃ di̱vaspṛ̱thu tī̱rthe sindhṷ̄nā̱ṃ ratha̭ḥ |
dhi̱yā yṷyujra̱ inda̭vaḥ || 1-46-8||
8 The heaven's wide vessel is your own on the flood's shore your chariot waits
Drops, with the hymn, have been prepared.
Drops, with the hymn, have been prepared.
RV 1-46-9
दि॒वस्क॑ण्वास॒ इन्द॑वो॒ वसु॒ सिन्धू॑नां प॒दे ।
स्वं व॒व्रिं कुह॑ धित्सथः ॥ १-४६-९॥
di̱vaska̭ṇvāsa̱ inda̭vo̱ vasu̱ sindhṷ̄nāṃ pa̱de |
svaṃ va̱vriṃ kuha̭ dhitsathaḥ || 1-46-9||
9 Kaṇvas, the drops are in the heaven; the wealth is at the waters' place:-
Where will ye manifest your form?
Where will ye manifest your form?
RV 1-46-10
अभू॑दु॒ भा उ॑ अं॒शवे॒ हिर॑ण्यं॒ प्रति॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
व्य॑ख्यज्जि॒ह्वयासि॑तः ॥ १-४६-१०॥
abhṷ̄du̱ bhā ṷ a̱ṃśave̱ hira̭ṇya̱ṃ prati̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
vya̭khyajji̱hvayāsi̭taḥ || 1-46-10||
10 Light came to lighten up the branch, the Sun appeared as it were gold:-
And with its tongue shone forth the dark.
And with its tongue shone forth the dark.
RV 1-46-11
अभू॑दु पा॒रमेत॑वे॒ पन्था॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ साधु॒या ।
अद॑र्शि॒ वि स्रु॒तिर्दि॒वः ॥ १-४६-११॥
abhṷ̄du pā̱rameta̭ve̱ panthā̭ ṛ̱tasya̭ sādhu̱yā |
ada̭rśi̱ vi sru̱tirdi̱vaḥ || 1-46-11||
11 The path of sacrifice was made to travel to the farther goal:-
The road of heaven was manifest.
The road of heaven was manifest.
RV 1-46-12
तत्त॒दिद॒श्विनो॒रवो॑ जरि॒ता प्रति॑ भूषति ।
मदे॒ सोम॑स्य॒ पिप्र॑तोः ॥ १-४६-१२॥
tatta̱dida̱śvino̱ravo̭ jari̱tā prati̭ bhūṣati |
made̱ soma̭sya̱ pipra̭toḥ || 1-46-12||
12 The singer of their praise awaits whatever grace the Aśvins give,
who save when Soma gladdens them.
who save when Soma gladdens them.
RV 1-46-13
वा॒व॒सा॒ना वि॒वस्व॑ति॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒त्या गि॒रा ।
म॒नु॒ष्वच्छ॑म्भू॒ आ ग॑तम् ॥ १-४६-१३॥
vā̱va̱sā̱nā vi̱vasva̭ti̱ soma̭sya pī̱tyā gi̱rā |
ma̱nu̱ṣvaccha̭mbhū̱ ā ga̭tam || 1-46-13||
13 Ye dwellers with Vivasvān come, auspicious, as to Manu erst;
come to the Soma and our praise.
come to the Soma and our praise.
RV 1-46-14
यु॒वोरु॒षा अनु॒ श्रियं॒ परि॑ज्मनोरु॒पाच॑रत् ।
ऋ॒ता व॑नथो अ॒क्तुभिः॑ ॥ १-४६-१४॥
yu̱voru̱ṣā anu̱ śriya̱ṃ pari̭jmanoru̱pāca̭rat |
ṛ̱tā va̭natho a̱ktubhi̭ḥ || 1-46-14||
14 O circumambient Aśvins, Dawn follows the brightness of your way:-
Approve with beams our solemn rites.
Approve with beams our solemn rites.
RV 1-46-15
उ॒भा पि॑बतमश्विनो॒भा नः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ।
अ॒वि॒द्रि॒याभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ १-४६-१५॥
u̱bhā pi̭batamaśvino̱bhā na̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchatam |
a̱vi̱dri̱yābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 1-46-15||
15 Drink ye of our libations, grant protection, O ye Aśvins Twain,
With aids which none may interrupt.
With aids which none may interrupt.
Sukta: 47/191 (10)
RV 1-47-1
अ॒यं वां॒ मधु॑मत्तमः सु॒तः सोम॑ ऋतावृधा ।
तम॑श्विना पिबतं ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यं ध॒त्तं रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-४७-१॥
a̱yaṃ vā̱ṃ madhṷmattamaḥ su̱taḥ soma̭ ṛtāvṛdhā |
tama̭śvinā pibataṃ ti̱roa̭hnyaṃ dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-47-1||
1 AŚVINS, for you who strengthen Law this sweetest Soma hath been shed.
Drink this expressed ere yesterday and give riches to him who offers it.
Drink this expressed ere yesterday and give riches to him who offers it.
RV 1-47-2
त्रि॒व॒न्धु॒रेण॑ त्रि॒वृता॑ सु॒पेश॑सा॒ रथे॒ना या॑तमश्विना ।
कण्वा॑सो वां॒ ब्रह्म॑ कृण्वन्त्यध्व॒रे तेषां॒ सु शृ॑णुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-४७-२॥
tri̱va̱ndhu̱reṇa̭ tri̱vṛtā̭ su̱peśa̭sā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā |
kaṇvā̭so vā̱ṃ brahma̭ kṛṇvantyadhva̱re teṣā̱ṃ su śaṛ̭ṇuta̱ṃ hava̭m || 1-47-2||
2 Come, O ye Aśvins, mounted on your triple car three-seated, beautiful of form
To you at sacrifice the Kaṇvas send the prayer:- graciously listen to their call.
To you at sacrifice the Kaṇvas send the prayer:- graciously listen to their call.
RV 1-47-3
अश्वि॑ना॒ मधु॑मत्तमं पा॒तं सोम॑मृतावृधा ।
अथा॒द्य द॑स्रा॒ वसु॒ बिभ्र॑ता॒ रथे॑ दा॒श्वांस॒मुप॑ गच्छतम् ॥ १-४७-३॥
aśvi̭nā̱ madhṷmattamaṃ pā̱taṃ soma̭mṛtāvṛdhā |
athā̱dya da̭srā̱ vasu̱ bibhra̭tā̱ rathḙ dā̱śvāṃsa̱mupa̭ gacchatam || 1-47-3||
3 O Aśvins, ye who strengthen Law, drink ye this sweetest Soma juice.
Borne on your wealth-fraught car come ye this day to him who offers, ye of wondrous deeds.
Borne on your wealth-fraught car come ye this day to him who offers, ye of wondrous deeds.
RV 1-47-4
त्रि॒ष॒ध॒स्थे ब॒र्हिषि॑ विश्ववेदसा॒ मध्वा॑ य॒ज्ञं मि॑मिक्षतम् ।
कण्वा॑सो वां सु॒तसो॑मा अ॒भिद्य॑वो यु॒वां ह॑वन्ते अश्विना ॥ १-४७-४॥
tri̱ṣa̱dha̱sthe ba̱rhiṣi̭ viśvavedasā̱ madhvā̭ ya̱jñaṃ mi̭mikṣatam |
kaṇvā̭so vāṃ su̱taso̭mā a̱bhidya̭vo yu̱vāṃ ha̭vante aśvinā || 1-47-4||
4 Omniscient Aśvins, on the thrice-heaped grass bedew with the sweet juice the sacrifice.
The sons of Kaṇva, striving heavenward, call on you with draughts of Soma juice out-poured.
The sons of Kaṇva, striving heavenward, call on you with draughts of Soma juice out-poured.
RV 1-47-5
याभिः॒ कण्व॑म॒भिष्टि॑भिः॒ प्राव॑तं यु॒वम॑श्विना ।
ताभिः॒ ष्व१॒॑स्माँ अ॑वतं शुभस्पती पा॒तं सोम॑मृतावृधा ॥ १-४७-५॥
yābhi̱ḥ kaṇva̭ma̱bhiṣṭi̭bhi̱ḥ prāva̭taṃ yu̱vama̭śvinā |
tābhi̱ḥ ṣva1̱̭smā~ a̭vataṃ śubhaspatī pā̱taṃ soma̭mṛtāvṛdhā || 1-47-5||
5 O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith ye guarded Kaṇva carefully,
Keep us, O Lords of Splendour:- drink the Soma juice, ye strengtheners of holy law.
Keep us, O Lords of Splendour:- drink the Soma juice, ye strengtheners of holy law.
RV 1-47-6
सु॒दासे॑ दस्रा॒ वसु॒ बिभ्र॑ता॒ रथे॒ पृक्षो॑ वहतमश्विना ।
र॒यिं स॑मु॒द्रादु॒त वा॑ दि॒वस्पर्य॒स्मे ध॑त्तं पुरु॒स्पृह॑म् ॥ १-४७-६॥
su̱dāsḙ dasrā̱ vasu̱ bibhra̭tā̱ rathe̱ pṛkṣo̭ vahatamaśvinā |
ra̱yiṃ sa̭mu̱drādu̱ta vā̭ di̱vasparya̱sme dha̭ttaṃ puru̱spṛha̭m || 1-47-6||
6 O Mighty Ones, ye gave Sudās abundant food, brought on your treasure-laden car;
So now vouchsafe to us the wealth which many crave, either from heaven or from the sea.
So now vouchsafe to us the wealth which many crave, either from heaven or from the sea.
RV 1-47-7
यन्ना॑सत्या परा॒वति॒ यद्वा॒ स्थो अधि॑ तु॒र्वशे॑ ।
अतो॒ रथे॑न सु॒वृता॑ न॒ आ ग॑तं सा॒कं सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॑ ॥ १-४७-७॥
yannā̭satyā parā̱vati̱ yadvā̱ stho adhi̭ tu̱rvaśḙ |
ato̱ rathḙna su̱vṛtā̭ na̱ ā ga̭taṃ sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ || 1-47-7||
7 Nāsatyas, whether ye be far away or close to Turvaśa,
Borne on your lightly-rolling chariot come to us, together with the sunbeams come.
Borne on your lightly-rolling chariot come to us, together with the sunbeams come.
RV 1-47-8
अ॒र्वाञ्चा॑ वां॒ सप्त॑योऽध्वर॒श्रियो॒ वह॑न्तु॒ सव॒नेदुप॑ ।
इषं॑ पृ॒ञ्चन्ता॑ सु॒कृते॑ सु॒दान॑व॒ आ ब॒र्हिः सी॑दतं नरा ॥ १-४७-८॥
a̱rvāñcā̭ vā̱ṃ sapta̭yo'dhvara̱śriyo̱ vaha̭ntu̱ sava̱nedupa̭ |
iṣa̭ṃ pṛ̱ñcantā̭ su̱kṛtḙ su̱dāna̭va̱ ā ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dataṃ narā || 1-47-8||
8 So let your coursers, ornaments of sacrifice, bring you to our libations here.
Bestowing food on him who acts and gives aright, sit, Chiefs, upon the sacred grass.
Bestowing food on him who acts and gives aright, sit, Chiefs, upon the sacred grass.
RV 1-47-9
तेन॑ नास॒त्या ग॑तं॒ रथे॑न॒ सूर्य॑त्वचा ।
येन॒ शश्व॑दू॒हथु॑र्दा॒शुषे॒ वसु॒ मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-४७-९॥
tena̭ nāsa̱tyā ga̭ta̱ṃ rathḙna̱ sūrya̭tvacā |
yena̱ śaśva̭dū̱hathṷrdā̱śuṣe̱ vasu̱ madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 1-47-9||
9 Come, O Nāsatyas, on your car decked with a sunbright canopy,
Whereon ye ever bring wealth to the worshipper, to drink the Soma's pleasant juice.
Whereon ye ever bring wealth to the worshipper, to drink the Soma's pleasant juice.
RV 1-47-10
उ॒क्थेभि॑र॒र्वागव॑से पुरू॒वसू॑ अ॒र्कैश्च॒ नि ह्व॑यामहे ।
शश्व॒त्कण्वा॑नां॒ सद॑सि प्रि॒ये हि कं॒ सोमं॑ प॒पथु॑रश्विना ॥ १-४७-१०॥
u̱kthebhi̭ra̱rvāgava̭se purū̱vasṷ̄ a̱rkaiśca̱ ni hva̭yāmahe |
śaśva̱tkaṇvā̭nā̱ṃ sada̭si pri̱ye hi ka̱ṃ soma̭ṃ pa̱pathṷraśvinā || 1-47-10||
10 With lauds and songs of praise we call them down to us, that they, most rich, may succour us;
For ye have ever in the Kaṇvas' well-loved house, O Aśvins, drunk the Soma juice.
For ye have ever in the Kaṇvas' well-loved house, O Aśvins, drunk the Soma juice.
Sukta: 48/191 (16)
RV 1-48-1
स॒ह वा॒मेन॑ न उषो॒ व्यु॑च्छा दुहितर्दिवः ।
स॒ह द्यु॒म्नेन॑ बृह॒ता वि॑भावरि रा॒या दे॑वि॒ दास्व॑ती ॥ १-४८-१॥
sa̱ha vā̱mena̭ na uṣo̱ vyṷcchā duhitardivaḥ |
sa̱ha dyu̱mnena̭ bṛha̱tā vi̭bhāvari rā̱yā dḙvi̱ dāsva̭tī || 1-48-1||
1 DAWN on us with prosperity, O Uṣas, Daughter of the Sky,
Dawn with great glory, Goddess, Lady of the Light, dawn thou with riches, Bounteous One.
Dawn with great glory, Goddess, Lady of the Light, dawn thou with riches, Bounteous One.
RV 1-48-2
अश्वा॑वती॒र्गोम॑तीर्विश्वसु॒विदो॒ भूरि॑ च्यवन्त॒ वस्त॑वे ।
उदी॑रय॒ प्रति॑ मा सू॒नृता॑ उष॒श्चोद॒ राधो॑ म॒घोना॑म् ॥ १-४८-२॥
aśvā̭vatī̱rgoma̭tīrviśvasu̱vido̱ bhūri̭ cyavanta̱ vasta̭ve |
udī̭raya̱ prati̭ mā sū̱nṛtā̭ uṣa̱ścoda̱ rādho̭ ma̱ghonā̭m || 1-48-2||
2 They, bringing steeds and kine, boon-givers of all wealth, have oft sped forth to lighten us.
O Uṣas, waken up for me the sounds of joy:- send us the riches of the great.
O Uṣas, waken up for me the sounds of joy:- send us the riches of the great.
RV 1-48-3
उ॒वासो॒षा उ॒च्छाच्च॒ नु दे॒वी जी॒रा रथा॑नाम् ।
ये अ॑स्या आ॒चर॑णेषु दध्रि॒रे स॑मु॒द्रे न श्र॑व॒स्यवः॑ ॥ १-४८-३॥
u̱vāso̱ṣā u̱cchācca̱ nu de̱vī jī̱rā rathā̭nām |
ye a̭syā ā̱cara̭ṇeṣu dadhri̱re sa̭mu̱dre na śra̭va̱syava̭ḥ || 1-48-3||
3 Uṣas hath dawned, and now shall dawn, the Goddess, driver forth of cars
Which, as she cometh nigh, have fixed their thought on her, like glory-seekers on the flood.
Which, as she cometh nigh, have fixed their thought on her, like glory-seekers on the flood.
RV 1-48-4
उषो॒ ये ते॒ प्र यामे॑षु यु॒ञ्जते॒ मनो॑ दा॒नाय॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
अत्राह॒ तत्कण्व॑ एषां॒ कण्व॑तमो॒ नाम॑ गृणाति नृ॒णाम् ॥ १-४८-४॥
uṣo̱ ye te̱ pra yāmḙṣu yu̱ñjate̱ mano̭ dā̱nāya̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
atrāha̱ tatkaṇva̭ eṣā̱ṃ kaṇva̭tamo̱ nāma̭ gṛṇāti nṛ̱ṇām || 1-48-4||
4 Here Kaṇva, chief of Kaṇva's race, sings forth aloud the glories of the heroes’ names,—
The. princes who, O Uṣas, as thou comest near, direct their thoughts to liberal gifts.
The. princes who, O Uṣas, as thou comest near, direct their thoughts to liberal gifts.
RV 1-48-5
आ घा॒ योषे॑व सू॒नर्यु॒षा या॑ति प्रभुञ्ज॒ती ।
ज॒रय॑न्ती॒ वृज॑नं प॒द्वदी॑यत॒ उत्पा॑तयति प॒क्षिणः॑ ॥ १-४८-५॥
ā ghā̱ yoṣḙva sū̱naryu̱ṣā yā̭ti prabhuñja̱tī |
ja̱raya̭ntī̱ vṛja̭naṃ pa̱dvadī̭yata̱ utpā̭tayati pa̱kṣiṇa̭ḥ || 1-48-5||
5 Like a good matron Uṣas comes carefully tending everything:-
Rousing all life she stirs all creatures that have feet, and makes the birds of air fly up.
Rousing all life she stirs all creatures that have feet, and makes the birds of air fly up.
RV 1-48-6
वि या सृ॒जति॒ सम॑नं॒ व्य१॒॑र्थिनः॑ प॒दं न वे॒त्योद॑ती ।
वयो॒ नकि॑ष्टे पप्ति॒वांस॑ आसते॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ वाजिनीवति ॥ १-४८-६॥
vi yā sṛ̱jati̱ sama̭na̱ṃ vya1̱̭rthina̭ḥ pa̱daṃ na ve̱tyoda̭tī |
vayo̱ naki̭ṣṭe papti̱vāṃsa̭ āsate̱ vyṷṣṭau vājinīvati || 1-48-6||
6 She sends the busy forth, each man to his pursuit:- delay she knows not as she springs.
O rich in opulence, after thy dawning birds that have flown forth no longer rest.
O rich in opulence, after thy dawning birds that have flown forth no longer rest.
RV 1-48-7
ए॒षायु॑क्त परा॒वतः॒ सूर्य॑स्यो॒दय॑ना॒दधि॑ ।
श॒तं रथे॑भिः सु॒भगो॒षा इ॒यं वि या॑त्य॒भि मानु॑षान् ॥ १-४८-७॥
e̱ṣāyṷkta parā̱vata̱ḥ sūrya̭syo̱daya̭nā̱dadhi̭ |
śa̱taṃ rathḙbhiḥ su̱bhago̱ṣā i̱yaṃ vi yā̭tya̱bhi mānṷṣān || 1-48-7||
7 This Dawn hath yoked her steeds afar, beyond the rising of the Sun:-
Borne on a hundred chariots she, auspicious Dawn, advances on her way to Men.
Borne on a hundred chariots she, auspicious Dawn, advances on her way to Men.
RV 1-48-8
विश्व॑मस्या नानाम॒ चक्ष॑से॒ जग॒ज्ज्योति॑ष्कृणोति सू॒नरी॑ ।
अप॒ द्वेषो॑ म॒घोनी॑ दुहि॒ता दि॒व उ॒षा उ॑च्छ॒दप॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ १-४८-८॥
viśva̭masyā nānāma̱ cakṣa̭se̱ jaga̱jjyoti̭ṣkṛṇoti sū̱narī̭ |
apa̱ dveṣo̭ ma̱ghonī̭ duhi̱tā di̱va u̱ṣā ṷccha̱dapa̱ sridha̭ḥ || 1-48-8||
8 To meet her glance all living creatures bend them down:- Excellent One, she makes the light.
Uṣas, the Daughter of the Sky, the opulent, shines foes and enmities away.
Uṣas, the Daughter of the Sky, the opulent, shines foes and enmities away.
RV 1-48-9
उष॒ आ भा॑हि भा॒नुना॑ च॒न्द्रेण॑ दुहितर्दिवः ।
आ॒वह॑न्ती॒ भूर्य॒स्मभ्यं॒ सौभ॑गं व्यु॒च्छन्ती॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ॥ १-४८-९॥
uṣa̱ ā bhā̭hi bhā̱nunā̭ ca̱ndreṇa̭ duhitardivaḥ |
ā̱vaha̭ntī̱ bhūrya̱smabhya̱ṃ saubha̭gaṃ vyu̱cchantī̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu || 1-48-9||
9 Shine on us with thy radiant light, O Uṣas, Daughter of the Sky,
Bringing to us great store of high felicity, and beaming on our solemn rites.
Bringing to us great store of high felicity, and beaming on our solemn rites.
RV 1-48-10
विश्व॑स्य॒ हि प्राण॑नं॒ जीव॑नं॒ त्वे वि यदु॒च्छसि॑ सूनरि ।
सा नो॒ रथे॑न बृह॒ता वि॑भावरि श्रु॒धि चि॑त्रामघे॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-४८-१०॥
viśva̭sya̱ hi prāṇa̭na̱ṃ jīva̭na̱ṃ tve vi yadu̱cchasi̭ sūnari |
sā no̱ rathḙna bṛha̱tā vi̭bhāvari śru̱dhi ci̭trāmaghe̱ hava̭m || 1-48-10||
10 For in thee is each living creature's breath and life, when, Excellent! thou dawnest forth.
Borne on thy lofty car, O Lady of the Light, hear, thou of wondrous wealth, our call.
Borne on thy lofty car, O Lady of the Light, hear, thou of wondrous wealth, our call.
RV 1-48-11
उषो॒ वाजं॒ हि वंस्व॒ यश्चि॒त्रो मानु॑षे॒ जने॑ ।
तेना व॑ह सु॒कृतो॑ अध्व॒राँ उप॒ ये त्वा॑ गृ॒णन्ति॒ वह्न॑यः ॥ १-४८-११॥
uṣo̱ vāja̱ṃ hi vaṃsva̱ yaści̱tro mānṷṣe̱ janḙ |
tenā va̭ha su̱kṛto̭ adhva̱rā~ upa̱ ye tvā̭ gṛ̱ṇanti̱ vahna̭yaḥ || 1-48-11||
11 O Uṣas, win thyself the strength which among men is wonderful.
Bring thou thereby the pious unto holy rites, those who as priests sing praise to thee.
Bring thou thereby the pious unto holy rites, those who as priests sing praise to thee.
RV 1-48-12
विश्वा॑न्दे॒वाँ आ व॑ह॒ सोम॑पीतये॒ऽन्तरि॑क्षादुष॒स्त्वम् ।
सास्मासु॑ धा॒ गोम॒दश्वा॑वदु॒क्थ्य१॒॑मुषो॒ वाजं॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ १-४८-१२॥
viśvā̭nde̱vā~ ā va̭ha̱ soma̭pītaye̱'ntari̭kṣāduṣa̱stvam |
sāsmāsṷ dhā̱ goma̱daśvā̭vadu̱kthya1̱̭muṣo̱ vāja̭ṃ su̱vīrya̭m || 1-48-12||
12 Bring from the firmament, O Uṣas, all the Gods, that they may drink our Soma juice,
And, being what thou art, vouchsafe us kine and steeds, strength meet for praise and hero might.
And, being what thou art, vouchsafe us kine and steeds, strength meet for praise and hero might.
RV 1-48-13
यस्या॒ रुश॑न्तो अ॒र्चयः॒ प्रति॑ भ॒द्रा अदृ॑क्षत ।
सा नो॑ र॒यिं वि॒श्ववा॑रं सु॒पेश॑समु॒षा द॑दातु॒ सुग्म्य॑म् ॥ १-४८-१३॥
yasyā̱ ruśa̭nto a̱rcaya̱ḥ prati̭ bha̱drā adṛ̭kṣata |
sā no̭ ra̱yiṃ vi̱śvavā̭raṃ su̱peśa̭samu̱ṣā da̭dātu̱ sugmya̭m || 1-48-13||
13 May Uṣas whose auspicious rays are seen resplendent round about,
Grant us great riches, fair in form, of all good things, wealth which light labour may attain.
Grant us great riches, fair in form, of all good things, wealth which light labour may attain.
RV 1-48-14
ये चि॒द्धि त्वामृष॑यः॒ पूर्व॑ ऊ॒तये॑ जुहू॒रेऽव॑से महि ।
सा नः॒ स्तोमा॑ँ अ॒भि गृ॑णीहि॒ राध॒सोषः॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ १-४८-१४॥
ye ci̱ddhi tvāmṛṣa̭ya̱ḥ pūrva̭ ū̱tayḙ juhū̱re'va̭se mahi |
sā na̱ḥ stomā̭~ a̱bhi gṛ̭ṇīhi̱ rādha̱soṣa̭ḥ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ || 1-48-14||
14 Mighty One, whom the Ṛṣis of old time invoked for their protection and their help,
O Uṣas, graciously answer our songs of praise with bounty and with brilliant light.
O Uṣas, graciously answer our songs of praise with bounty and with brilliant light.
RV 1-48-15
उषो॒ यद॒द्य भा॒नुना॒ वि द्वारा॑वृ॒णवो॑ दि॒वः ।
प्र नो॑ यच्छतादवृ॒कं पृ॒थु च्छ॒र्दिः प्र दे॑वि॒ गोम॑ती॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-४८-१५॥
uṣo̱ yada̱dya bhā̱nunā̱ vi dvārā̭vṛ̱ṇavo̭ di̱vaḥ |
pra no̭ yacchatādavṛ̱kaṃ pṛ̱thu ccha̱rdiḥ pra dḙvi̱ goma̭tī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-48-15||
15 Uṣas, as thou with light to day hast opened the twin doors of heaven,
So grant thou us a dwelling wide and free from foes. O Goddess, give us food with kine.
So grant thou us a dwelling wide and free from foes. O Goddess, give us food with kine.
RV 1-48-16
सं नो॑ रा॒या बृ॑ह॒ता वि॒श्वपे॑शसा मिमि॒क्ष्वा समिळा॑भि॒रा ।
सं द्यु॒म्नेन॑ विश्व॒तुरो॑षो महि॒ सं वाजै॑र्वाजिनीवति ॥ १-४८-१६॥
saṃ no̭ rā̱yā bṛ̭ha̱tā vi̱śvapḙśasā mimi̱kṣvā samiḻā̭bhi̱rā |
saṃ dyu̱mnena̭ viśva̱turo̭ṣo mahi̱ saṃ vājai̭rvājinīvati || 1-48-16||
16 Bring us to wealth abundant, sent in every shape, to plentiful refreshing food,
To all-subduing splendour, Uṣas, Mighty One, to strength, thou rich in spoil and wealth.
To all-subduing splendour, Uṣas, Mighty One, to strength, thou rich in spoil and wealth.
Sukta: 49/191 (4)
RV 1-49-1
उषो॑ भ॒द्रेभि॒रा ग॑हि दि॒वश्चि॑द्रोच॒नादधि॑ ।
वह॑न्त्वरु॒णप्स॑व॒ उप॑ त्वा सो॒मिनो॑ गृ॒हम् ॥ १-४९-१॥
uṣo̭ bha̱drebhi̱rā ga̭hi di̱vaści̭droca̱nādadhi̭ |
vaha̭ntvaru̱ṇapsa̭va̱ upa̭ tvā so̱mino̭ gṛ̱ham || 1-49-1||
1 E'EN from above the sky's bright realm come, Uṣas, by auspicious ways:-
Let red steeds bear thee to the house of him who pours the Soma, juice.
Let red steeds bear thee to the house of him who pours the Soma, juice.
RV 1-49-2
सु॒पेश॑सं सु॒खं रथं॒ यम॒ध्यस्था॑ उष॒स्त्वम् ।
तेना॑ सु॒श्रव॑सं॒ जनं॒ प्रावा॒द्य दु॑हितर्दिवः ॥ १-४९-२॥
su̱peśa̭saṃ su̱khaṃ ratha̱ṃ yama̱dhyasthā̭ uṣa̱stvam |
tenā̭ su̱śrava̭sa̱ṃ jana̱ṃ prāvā̱dya dṷhitardivaḥ || 1-49-2||
2 The chariot which thou mountest, fair of shape, O Uṣas light to move,—
Therewith, O Daughter of the Sky, aid men of noble fame today.
Therewith, O Daughter of the Sky, aid men of noble fame today.
RV 1-49-3
वय॑श्चित्ते पत॒त्रिणो॑ द्वि॒पच्चतु॑ष्पदर्जुनि ।
उषः॒ प्रार॑न्नृ॒तूँरनु॑ दि॒वो अन्ते॑भ्य॒स्परि॑ ॥ १-४९-३॥
vaya̭ścitte pata̱triṇo̭ dvi̱paccatṷṣpadarjuni |
uṣa̱ḥ prāra̭nnṛ̱tū~ranṷ di̱vo antḙbhya̱spari̭ || 1-49-3||
3 Bright Uṣas, when thy times return, all quadrupeds and bipeds stir,
And round about flock winged birds from all the boundaries of heaven.
And round about flock winged birds from all the boundaries of heaven.
RV 1-49-4
व्यु॒च्छन्ती॒ हि र॒श्मिभि॒र्विश्व॑मा॒भासि॑ रोच॒नम् ।
तां त्वामु॑षर्वसू॒यवो॑ गी॒र्भिः कण्वा॑ अहूषत ॥ १-४९-४॥
vyu̱cchantī̱ hi ra̱śmibhi̱rviśva̭mā̱bhāsi̭ roca̱nam |
tāṃ tvāmṷṣarvasū̱yavo̭ gī̱rbhiḥ kaṇvā̭ ahūṣata || 1-49-4||
4 Thou dawning with thy beams of light illumest all the radiant realm.
Thee, as thou art, the Kaṇvas, fain for wealth, have called with sacred songs.
Thee, as thou art, the Kaṇvas, fain for wealth, have called with sacred songs.
Sukta: 50/191 (13)
RV 1-50-1
उदु॒ त्यं जा॒तवे॑दसं दे॒वं व॑हन्ति के॒तवः॑ ।
दृ॒शे विश्वा॑य॒ सूर्य॑म् ॥ १-५०-१॥
udu̱ tyaṃ jā̱tavḙdasaṃ de̱vaṃ va̭hanti ke̱tava̭ḥ |
dṛ̱śe viśvā̭ya̱ sūrya̭m || 1-50-1||
1 HIS bright rays bear him up aloft, the God who knoweth all that lives,
Sūrya, that all may look on him.
Sūrya, that all may look on him.
RV 1-50-2
अप॒ त्ये ता॒यवो॑ यथा॒ नक्ष॑त्रा यन्त्य॒क्तुभिः॑ ।
सूरा॑य वि॒श्वच॑क्षसे ॥ १-५०-२॥
apa̱ tye tā̱yavo̭ yathā̱ nakṣa̭trā yantya̱ktubhi̭ḥ |
sūrā̭ya vi̱śvaca̭kṣase || 1-50-2||
2 The constellations pass away, like thieves, together with their beams,
Before the all-beholding Sun.
Before the all-beholding Sun.
RV 1-50-3
अदृ॑श्रमस्य के॒तवो॒ वि र॒श्मयो॒ जना॒ँ अनु॑ ।
भ्राज॑न्तो अ॒ग्नयो॑ यथा ॥ १-५०-३॥
adṛ̭śramasya ke̱tavo̱ vi ra̱śmayo̱ janā̱~ anṷ |
bhrāja̭nto a̱gnayo̭ yathā || 1-50-3||
3 His herald rays are seen afar refulgent o’er the world of men,
Like flames of fire that burn and blaze.
Like flames of fire that burn and blaze.
RV 1-50-4
त॒रणि॑र्वि॒श्वद॑र्शतो ज्योति॒ष्कृद॑सि सूर्य ।
विश्व॒मा भा॑सि रोच॒नम् ॥ १-५०-४॥
ta̱raṇi̭rvi̱śvada̭rśato jyoti̱ṣkṛda̭si sūrya |
viśva̱mā bhā̭si roca̱nam || 1-50-4||
4 Swift and all beautiful art thou, O Sūrya, maker of the light,
Illuming all the radiant realm.
Illuming all the radiant realm.
RV 1-50-5
प्र॒त्यङ्दे॒वानां॒ विशः॑ प्र॒त्यङ्ङुदे॑षि॒ मानु॑षान् ।
प्र॒त्यङ्विश्वं॒ स्व॑र्दृ॒शे ॥ १-५०-५॥
pra̱tyaṅde̱vānā̱ṃ viśa̭ḥ pra̱tyaṅṅudḙṣi̱ mānṷṣān |
pra̱tyaṅviśva̱ṃ sva̭rdṛ̱śe || 1-50-5||
5 Thou goest to the hosts of Gods, thou comest hither to mankind,
Hither all light to be beheld.
Hither all light to be beheld.
RV 1-50-6
येना॑ पावक॒ चक्ष॑सा भुर॒ण्यन्तं॒ जना॒ँ अनु॑ ।
त्वं व॑रुण॒ पश्य॑सि ॥ १-५०-६॥
yenā̭ pāvaka̱ cakṣa̭sā bhura̱ṇyanta̱ṃ janā̱~ anṷ |
tvaṃ va̭ruṇa̱ paśya̭si || 1-50-6||
6 With that same eye of thine wherewith thou lookest brilliant Varuṇa,
Upon the busy race of men,
Upon the busy race of men,
RV 1-50-7
वि द्यामे॑षि॒ रज॑स्पृ॒थ्वहा॒ मिमा॑नो अ॒क्तुभिः॑ ।
पश्य॒ञ्जन्मा॑नि सूर्य ॥ १-५०-७॥
vi dyāmḙṣi̱ raja̭spṛ̱thvahā̱ mimā̭no a̱ktubhi̭ḥ |
paśya̱ñjanmā̭ni sūrya || 1-50-7||
7 Traversing sky and wide mid-air, thou metest with thy beams our days,
Sun, seeing all things that have birth.
Sun, seeing all things that have birth.
RV 1-50-8
स॒प्त त्वा॑ ह॒रितो॒ रथे॒ वह॑न्ति देव सूर्य ।
शो॒चिष्के॑शं विचक्षण ॥ १-५०-८॥
sa̱pta tvā̭ ha̱rito̱ rathe̱ vaha̭nti deva sūrya |
śo̱ciṣkḙśaṃ vicakṣaṇa || 1-50-8||
8 Seven Bay Steeds harnessed to thy car bear thee, O thou farseeing One,
God, Sūrya, with the radiant hair.
God, Sūrya, with the radiant hair.
RV 1-50-9
अयु॑क्त स॒प्त शु॒न्ध्युवः॒ सूरो॒ रथ॑स्य न॒प्त्यः॑ ।
ताभि॑र्याति॒ स्वयु॑क्तिभिः ॥ १-५०-९॥
ayṷkta sa̱pta śu̱ndhyuva̱ḥ sūro̱ ratha̭sya na̱ptya̭ḥ |
tābhi̭ryāti̱ svayṷktibhiḥ || 1-50-9||
9 Sūrya hath yoked the pure bright Seven, the daughters of the car; with these,
His own dear team, he goeth forth.
His own dear team, he goeth forth.
RV 1-50-10
उद्व॒यं तम॑स॒स्परि॒ ज्योति॒ष्पश्य॑न्त॒ उत्त॑रम् ।
दे॒वं दे॑व॒त्रा सूर्य॒मग॑न्म॒ ज्योति॑रुत्त॒मम् ॥ १-५०-१०॥
udva̱yaṃ tama̭sa̱spari̱ jyoti̱ṣpaśya̭nta̱ utta̭ram |
de̱vaṃ dḙva̱trā sūrya̱maga̭nma̱ jyoti̭rutta̱mam || 1-50-10||
10 Looking upon the loftier light above the darkness we have come
To Sūrya, God among the Gods, the light that is most excellent.
To Sūrya, God among the Gods, the light that is most excellent.
RV 1-50-11
उ॒द्यन्न॒द्य मि॑त्रमह आ॒रोह॒न्नुत्त॑रां॒ दिव॑म् ।
हृ॒द्रो॒गं मम॑ सूर्य हरि॒माणं॑ च नाशय ॥ १-५०-११॥
u̱dyanna̱dya mi̭tramaha ā̱roha̱nnutta̭rā̱ṃ diva̭m |
hṛ̱dro̱gaṃ mama̭ sūrya hari̱māṇa̭ṃ ca nāśaya || 1-50-11||
11 Rising this day, O rich in friends, ascending to the loftier heaven,
Sūrya remove my heart's disease, take from me this my yellow hue.
Sūrya remove my heart's disease, take from me this my yellow hue.
RV 1-50-12
शुके॑षु मे हरि॒माणं॑ रोप॒णाका॑सु दध्मसि ।
अथो॑ हारिद्र॒वेषु॑ मे हरि॒माणं॒ नि द॑ध्मसि ॥ १-५०-१२॥
śukḙṣu me hari̱māṇa̭ṃ ropa̱ṇākā̭su dadhmasi |
atho̭ hāridra̱veṣṷ me hari̱māṇa̱ṃ ni da̭dhmasi || 1-50-12||
12 To parrots and to starlings let us give away my yellowness,
Or this my yellowness let us transfer to Haritāla trees.
Or this my yellowness let us transfer to Haritāla trees.
RV 1-50-13
उद॑गाद॒यमा॑दि॒त्यो विश्वे॑न॒ सह॑सा स॒ह ।
द्वि॒षन्तं॒ मह्यं॑ र॒न्धय॒न्मो अ॒हं द्वि॑ष॒ते र॑धम् ॥ १-५०-१३॥
uda̭gāda̱yamā̭di̱tyo viśvḙna̱ saha̭sā sa̱ha |
dvi̱ṣanta̱ṃ mahya̭ṃ ra̱ndhaya̱nmo a̱haṃ dvi̭ṣa̱te ra̭dham || 1-50-13||
13 With all his conquering vigour this Āditya hath gone up on high,
Giving my foe into mine hand:- let me not be my foeman's prey.
Giving my foe into mine hand:- let me not be my foeman's prey.
Sukta: 51/191 (15)
RV 1-51-1
अ॒भि त्यं मे॒षं पु॑रुहू॒तमृ॒ग्मिय॒मिन्द्रं॑ गी॒र्भिर्म॑दता॒ वस्वो॑ अर्ण॒वम् ।
यस्य॒ द्यावो॒ न वि॒चर॑न्ति॒ मानु॑षा भु॒जे मंहि॑ष्ठम॒भि विप्र॑मर्चत ॥ १-५१-१॥
a̱bhi tyaṃ me̱ṣaṃ pṷruhū̱tamṛ̱gmiya̱mindra̭ṃ gī̱rbhirma̭datā̱ vasvo̭ arṇa̱vam |
yasya̱ dyāvo̱ na vi̱cara̭nti̱ mānṷṣā bhu̱je maṃhi̭ṣṭhama̱bhi vipra̭marcata || 1-51-1||
1 MAKE glad with songs that Ram whom many men invoke, worthy of songs of praise, Indra, the sea of wealth;
Whose gracious deeds for men spread like the heavens abroad:- sing praise to him the Sage, most liberal for our good.
Whose gracious deeds for men spread like the heavens abroad:- sing praise to him the Sage, most liberal for our good.
RV 1-51-2
अ॒भीम॑वन्वन्स्वभि॒ष्टिमू॒तयो॑ऽन्तरिक्ष॒प्रां तवि॑षीभि॒रावृ॑तम् ।
इन्द्रं॒ दक्षा॑स ऋ॒भवो॑ मद॒च्युतं॑ श॒तक्र॑तुं॒ जव॑नी सू॒नृतारु॑हत् ॥ १-५१-२॥
a̱bhīma̭vanvansvabhi̱ṣṭimū̱tayo̭'ntarikṣa̱prāṃ tavi̭ṣībhi̱rāvṛ̭tam |
indra̱ṃ dakṣā̭sa ṛ̱bhavo̭ mada̱cyuta̭ṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱ṃ java̭nī sū̱nṛtārṷhat || 1-51-2||
2 As aids the skilful Ṛbhus yearned to Indra strong to save, who fills mid-air, encompassed round with might,
Rushing in rapture; and o’er Śatakratu came the gladdening shout that urged him on to victory.
Rushing in rapture; and o’er Śatakratu came the gladdening shout that urged him on to victory.
RV 1-51-3
त्वं गो॒त्रमङ्गि॑रोभ्योऽवृणो॒रपो॒तात्र॑ये श॒तदु॑रेषु गातु॒वित् ।
स॒सेन॑ चिद्विम॒दाया॑वहो॒ वस्वा॒जावद्रिं॑ वावसा॒नस्य॑ न॒र्तय॑न् ॥ १-५१-३॥
tvaṃ go̱tramaṅgi̭robhyo'vṛṇo̱rapo̱tātra̭ye śa̱tadṷreṣu gātu̱vit |
sa̱sena̭ cidvima̱dāyā̭vaho̱ vasvā̱jāvadri̭ṃ vāvasā̱nasya̭ na̱rtaya̭n || 1-51-3||
3 Thou hast disclosed the kine's stall for the Aṅgirases, and made a way for Atri by a hundred doors.
On Vimada thou hast bestowed both food and wealth, making thy bolt dance in the sacrificer's fight.
On Vimada thou hast bestowed both food and wealth, making thy bolt dance in the sacrificer's fight.
RV 1-51-4
त्वम॒पाम॑पि॒धाना॑वृणो॒रपाधा॑रयः॒ पर्व॑ते॒ दानु॑म॒द्वसु॑ ।
वृ॒त्रं यदि॑न्द्र॒ शव॒साव॑धी॒रहि॒मादित्सूर्यं॑ दि॒व्यारो॑हयो दृ॒शे ॥ १-५१-४॥
tvama̱pāma̭pi̱dhānā̭vṛṇo̱rapādhā̭raya̱ḥ parva̭te̱ dānṷma̱dvasṷ |
vṛ̱traṃ yadi̭ndra̱ śava̱sāva̭dhī̱rahi̱māditsūrya̭ṃ di̱vyāro̭hayo dṛ̱śe || 1-51-4||
4 Thou hast unclosed the prisons of the waters; thou hast in the mountain seized the treasure rich in gifts.
When thou hadst slain with might the dragon Vṛtra, thou, Indra, didst raise the Sun in heaven for all to see.
When thou hadst slain with might the dragon Vṛtra, thou, Indra, didst raise the Sun in heaven for all to see.
RV 1-51-5
त्वं मा॒याभि॒रप॑ मा॒यिनो॑ऽधमः स्व॒धाभि॒र्ये अधि॒ शुप्ता॒वजु॑ह्वत ।
त्वं पिप्रो॑र्नृमणः॒ प्रारु॑जः॒ पुरः॒ प्र ऋ॒जिश्वा॑नं दस्यु॒हत्ये॑ष्वाविथ ॥ १-५१-५॥
tvaṃ mā̱yābhi̱rapa̭ mā̱yino̭'dhamaḥ sva̱dhābhi̱rye adhi̱ śuptā̱vajṷhvata |
tvaṃ pipro̭rnṛmaṇa̱ḥ prārṷja̱ḥ pura̱ḥ pra ṛ̱jiśvā̭naṃ dasyu̱hatyḙṣvāvitha || 1-51-5||
5 With wondrous might thou blewest enchanter fiends away, with powers celestial those who called on thee in jest.
Thou, hero-hearted, hast broken down Pipru's forts, and helped Ṛjiśvan when the Dasyus were struck dead.
Thou, hero-hearted, hast broken down Pipru's forts, and helped Ṛjiśvan when the Dasyus were struck dead.
RV 1-51-6
त्वं कुत्सं॑ शुष्ण॒हत्ये॑ष्वावि॒थार॑न्धयोऽतिथि॒ग्वाय॒ शम्ब॑रम् ।
म॒हान्तं॑ चिदर्बु॒दं नि क्र॑मीः प॒दा स॒नादे॒व द॑स्यु॒हत्या॑य जज्ञिषे ॥ १-५१-६॥
tvaṃ kutsa̭ṃ śuṣṇa̱hatyḙṣvāvi̱thāra̭ndhayo'tithi̱gvāya̱ śamba̭ram |
ma̱hānta̭ṃ cidarbu̱daṃ ni kra̭mīḥ pa̱dā sa̱nāde̱va da̭syu̱hatyā̭ya jajñiṣe || 1-51-6||
6 Thou savedst Kutsa when Śuṣṇa was smitten down; to Atithigva gavest Śambara for a prey.
E’en mighty Arbuda thou troddest under foot:- thou from of old wast born to strike the Dasyus dead.
E’en mighty Arbuda thou troddest under foot:- thou from of old wast born to strike the Dasyus dead.
RV 1-51-7
त्वे विश्वा॒ तवि॑षी स॒ध्र्य॑ग्घि॒ता तव॒ राधः॑ सोमपी॒थाय॑ हर्षते ।
तव॒ वज्र॑श्चिकिते बा॒ह्वोर्हि॒तो वृ॒श्चा शत्रो॒रव॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ वृष्ण्या॑ ॥ १-५१-७॥
tve viśvā̱ tavi̭ṣī sa̱dhrya̭gghi̱tā tava̱ rādha̭ḥ somapī̱thāya̭ harṣate |
tava̱ vajra̭ścikite bā̱hvorhi̱to vṛ̱ścā śatro̱rava̱ viśvā̭ni̱ vṛṣṇyā̭ || 1-51-7||
7 All power and might is closely gathered up in thee; thy bounteous spirit joys in drinking Soma juice.
Known is the thunderbolt that lies within thine arms:- rend off therewith all manly prowess of our foe.
Known is the thunderbolt that lies within thine arms:- rend off therewith all manly prowess of our foe.
RV 1-51-8
वि जा॑नी॒ह्यार्या॒न्ये च॒ दस्य॑वो ब॒र्हिष्म॑ते रन्धया॒ शास॑दव्र॒तान् ।
शाकी॑ भव॒ यज॑मानस्य चोदि॒ता विश्वेत्ता ते॑ सध॒मादे॑षु चाकन ॥ १-५१-८॥
vi jā̭nī̱hyāryā̱nye ca̱ dasya̭vo ba̱rhiṣma̭te randhayā̱ śāsa̭davra̱tān |
śākī̭ bhava̱ yaja̭mānasya codi̱tā viśvettā tḙ sadha̱mādḙṣu cākana || 1-51-8||
8 Discern thou well Āryas and Dasyus; punishing the lawless give them up to him whose grass is strewn.
Be thou the sacrificer's strong encourager all these thy deeds are my delight at festivals.
Be thou the sacrificer's strong encourager all these thy deeds are my delight at festivals.
RV 1-51-9
अनु॑व्रताय र॒न्धय॒न्नप॑व्रताना॒भूभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ श्न॒थय॒न्नना॑भुवः ।
वृ॒द्धस्य॑ चि॒द्वर्ध॑तो॒ द्यामिन॑क्षतः॒ स्तवा॑नो व॒म्रो वि ज॑घान सं॒दिहः॑ ॥ १-५१-९॥
anṷvratāya ra̱ndhaya̱nnapa̭vratānā̱bhūbhi̱rindra̭ḥ śna̱thaya̱nnanā̭bhuvaḥ |
vṛ̱ddhasya̭ ci̱dvardha̭to̱ dyāmina̭kṣata̱ḥ stavā̭no va̱mro vi ja̭ghāna sa̱ṃdiha̭ḥ || 1-51-9||
9 Indra gives up the lawless to the pious man, destroying by the Strong Ones those who have no strength.
Vamra when glorified destroyed the gathered piles of the still waxing great one who would reach the heaven.
Vamra when glorified destroyed the gathered piles of the still waxing great one who would reach the heaven.
RV 1-51-10
तक्ष॒द्यत्त॑ उ॒शना॒ सह॑सा॒ सहो॒ वि रोद॑सी म॒ज्मना॑ बाधते॒ शवः॑ ।
आ त्वा॒ वात॑स्य नृमणो मनो॒युज॒ आ पूर्य॑माणमवहन्न॒भि श्रवः॑ ॥ १-५१-१०॥
takṣa̱dyatta̭ u̱śanā̱ saha̭sā̱ saho̱ vi roda̭sī ma̱jmanā̭ bādhate̱ śava̭ḥ |
ā tvā̱ vāta̭sya nṛmaṇo mano̱yuja̱ ā pūrya̭māṇamavahanna̱bhi śrava̭ḥ || 1-51-10||
10 The might which Uśanā hath formed for thee with might rends in its greatness and with strength both worlds apart.
O Hero-souled, the steeds of Vāta, yoked by thought, have carried thee to fame while thou art filled with power.
O Hero-souled, the steeds of Vāta, yoked by thought, have carried thee to fame while thou art filled with power.
RV 1-51-11
मन्दि॑ष्ट॒ यदु॒शने॑ का॒व्ये सचा॒ँ इन्द्रो॑ व॒ङ्कू व॑ङ्कु॒तराधि॑ तिष्ठति ।
उ॒ग्रो य॒यिं निर॒पः स्रोत॑सासृज॒द्वि शुष्ण॑स्य दृंहि॒ता ऐ॑रय॒त्पुरः॑ ॥ १-५१-११॥
mandi̭ṣṭa̱ yadu̱śanḙ kā̱vye sacā̱~ indro̭ va̱ṅkū va̭ṅku̱tarādhi̭ tiṣṭhati |
u̱gro ya̱yiṃ nira̱paḥ srota̭sāsṛja̱dvi śuṣṇa̭sya dṛṃhi̱tā ai̭raya̱tpura̭ḥ || 1-51-11||
11 When Indra hath rejoiced with Kāvya Uśanā, he mounts his steeds who swerve wider and wider yet.
The Strong hath loosed his bolt with the swift rush of rain, and he hath rent in pieces Śuṣṇa's firm-built forts.
The Strong hath loosed his bolt with the swift rush of rain, and he hath rent in pieces Śuṣṇa's firm-built forts.
RV 1-51-12
आ स्मा॒ रथं॑ वृष॒पाणे॑षु तिष्ठसि शार्या॒तस्य॒ प्रभृ॑ता॒ येषु॒ मन्द॑से ।
इन्द्र॒ यथा॑ सु॒तसो॑मेषु चा॒कनो॑ऽन॒र्वाणं॒ श्लोक॒मा रो॑हसे दि॒वि ॥ १-५१-१२॥
ā smā̱ ratha̭ṃ vṛṣa̱pāṇḙṣu tiṣṭhasi śāryā̱tasya̱ prabhṛ̭tā̱ yeṣu̱ manda̭se |
indra̱ yathā̭ su̱taso̭meṣu cā̱kano̭'na̱rvāṇa̱ṃ śloka̱mā ro̭hase di̱vi || 1-51-12||
12 Thou mountest on thy car amid strong Soma draughts:- Śāryāta brought thee those in which thou hast delight.
Indra, when thou art pleased with men whose Soma flows thou risest to unchallenged glory in the sky.
Indra, when thou art pleased with men whose Soma flows thou risest to unchallenged glory in the sky.
RV 1-51-13
अद॑दा॒ अर्भां॑ मह॒ते व॑च॒स्यवे॑ क॒क्षीव॑ते वृच॒यामि॑न्द्र सुन्व॒ते ।
मेना॑भवो वृषण॒श्वस्य॑ सुक्रतो॒ विश्वेत्ता ते॒ सव॑नेषु प्र॒वाच्या॑ ॥ १-५१-१३॥
ada̭dā̱ arbhā̭ṃ maha̱te va̭ca̱syavḙ ka̱kṣīva̭te vṛca̱yāmi̭ndra sunva̱te |
menā̭bhavo vṛṣaṇa̱śvasya̭ sukrato̱ viśvettā te̱ sava̭neṣu pra̱vācyā̭ || 1-51-13||
13 To old Kakṣīvān, Soma-presser, skilled in song, O Indra, thou didst give the youthful Vṛcayā.
Thou, very wise, wast Menā, Vrsanśva's child:- those deeds of thine must all be told at Soma feasts.
Thou, very wise, wast Menā, Vrsanśva's child:- those deeds of thine must all be told at Soma feasts.
RV 1-51-14
इन्द्रो॑ अश्रायि सु॒ध्यो॑ निरे॒के प॒ज्रेषु॒ स्तोमो॒ दुर्यो॒ न यूपः॑ ।
अ॒श्व॒युर्ग॒व्यू र॑थ॒युर्व॑सू॒युरिन्द्र॒ इद्रा॒यः क्ष॑यति प्रय॒न्ता ॥ १-५१-१४॥
indro̭ aśrāyi su̱dhyo̭ nire̱ke pa̱jreṣu̱ stomo̱ duryo̱ na yūpa̭ḥ |
a̱śva̱yurga̱vyū ra̭tha̱yurva̭sū̱yurindra̱ idrā̱yaḥ kṣa̭yati praya̱ntā || 1-51-14||
14 The good man's refuge in his need is Indra, firm as a doorpost, praised among the Pajras.
Indra alone is Lord of wealth, the Giver, lover of riches, chariots, kine, and horses.
Indra alone is Lord of wealth, the Giver, lover of riches, chariots, kine, and horses.
RV 1-51-15
इ॒दं नमो॑ वृष॒भाय॑ स्व॒राजे॑ स॒त्यशु॑ष्माय त॒वसे॑ऽवाचि ।
अ॒स्मिन्नि॑न्द्र वृ॒जने॒ सर्व॑वीराः॒ स्मत्सू॒रिभि॒स्तव॒ शर्म॑न्स्याम ॥ १-५१-१५॥
i̱daṃ namo̭ vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ sva̱rājḙ sa̱tyaśṷṣmāya ta̱vasḙ'vāci |
a̱sminni̭ndra vṛ̱jane̱ sarva̭vīrā̱ḥ smatsū̱ribhi̱stava̱ śarma̭nsyāma || 1-51-15||
15 To him the Mighty One, the self-resplendent, verily strong and great, this praise is uttered.
May we and all the heroes, with the princes, be, in this fray, O Indra, in thy keeping.
May we and all the heroes, with the princes, be, in this fray, O Indra, in thy keeping.
Sukta: 52/191 (15)
RV 1-52-1
त्यं सु मे॒षं म॑हया स्व॒र्विदं॑ श॒तं यस्य॑ सु॒भ्वः॑ सा॒कमीर॑ते ।
अत्यं॒ न वाजं॑ हवन॒स्यदं॒ रथ॒मेन्द्रं॑ ववृत्या॒मव॑से सुवृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ॥ १-५२-१॥
tyaṃ su me̱ṣaṃ ma̭hayā sva̱rvida̭ṃ śa̱taṃ yasya̭ su̱bhva̭ḥ sā̱kamīra̭te |
atya̱ṃ na vāja̭ṃ havana̱syada̱ṃ ratha̱mendra̭ṃ vavṛtyā̱mava̭se suvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ || 1-52-1||
1 I GLORIFY that Ram who finds the light of heaven, whose hundred nobly-natured ones go forth with him.
With hymns may I turn hither Indra to mine aid,—the Car which like a strong steed hasteth to the call.
With hymns may I turn hither Indra to mine aid,—the Car which like a strong steed hasteth to the call.
RV 1-52-2
स पर्व॑तो॒ न ध॒रुणे॒ष्वच्यु॑तः स॒हस्र॑मूति॒स्तवि॑षीषु वावृधे ।
इन्द्रो॒ यद्वृ॒त्रमव॑धीन्नदी॒वृत॑मु॒ब्जन्नर्णां॑सि॒ जर्हृ॑षाणो॒ अन्ध॑सा ॥ १-५२-२॥
sa parva̭to̱ na dha̱ruṇe̱ṣvacyṷtaḥ sa̱hasra̭mūti̱stavi̭ṣīṣu vāvṛdhe |
indro̱ yadvṛ̱tramava̭dhīnnadī̱vṛta̭mu̱bjannarṇā̭ṃsi̱ jarhṛ̭ṣāṇo̱ andha̭sā || 1-52-2||
2 Like as a mountain on firm basis, unremoved, he, thousandfold protector, waxed in mighty strength,
When Indra, joying in the draughts of Soma juice, forced the clouds, slaying Vṛtra stayer of their flow.
When Indra, joying in the draughts of Soma juice, forced the clouds, slaying Vṛtra stayer of their flow.
RV 1-52-3
स हि द्व॒रो द्व॒रिषु॑ व॒व्र ऊध॑नि च॒न्द्रबु॑ध्नो॒ मद॑वृद्धो मनी॒षिभिः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॒ तम॑ह्वे स्वप॒स्यया॑ धि॒या मंहि॑ष्ठरातिं॒ स हि पप्रि॒रन्ध॑सः ॥ १-५२-३॥
sa hi dva̱ro dva̱riṣṷ va̱vra ūdha̭ni ca̱ndrabṷdhno̱ mada̭vṛddho manī̱ṣibhi̭ḥ |
indra̱ṃ tama̭hve svapa̱syayā̭ dhi̱yā maṃhi̭ṣṭharāti̱ṃ sa hi papri̱randha̭saḥ || 1-52-3||
3 For he stays e’en the stayers, spread o’er laden cloud, rooted in light, strengthened in rapture by the wise.
Indra with thought, with skilled activity, I call, most liberal giver, for he sates him with the juice.
Indra with thought, with skilled activity, I call, most liberal giver, for he sates him with the juice.
RV 1-52-4
आ यं पृ॒णन्ति॑ दि॒वि सद्म॑बर्हिषः समु॒द्रं न सु॒भ्व१॒ः॑ स्वा अ॒भिष्ट॑यः ।
तं वृ॑त्र॒हत्ये॒ अनु॑ तस्थुरू॒तयः॒ शुष्मा॒ इन्द्र॑मवा॒ता अह्रु॑तप्सवः ॥ १-५२-४॥
ā yaṃ pṛ̱ṇanti̭ di̱vi sadma̭barhiṣaḥ samu̱draṃ na su̱bhva1̱̭ḥ svā a̱bhiṣṭa̭yaḥ |
taṃ vṛ̭tra̱hatye̱ anṷ tasthurū̱taya̱ḥ śuṣmā̱ indra̭mavā̱tā ahrṷtapsavaḥ || 1-52-4||
4 Whom those that flow in heaven on sacred grass, his own assistants, nobly-natured, fill full like the sea,—
Beside that Indra when he smote down Vṛtra stood his helpers, straight in form, mighty, invincible.
Beside that Indra when he smote down Vṛtra stood his helpers, straight in form, mighty, invincible.
RV 1-52-5
अ॒भि स्ववृ॑ष्टिं॒ मदे॑ अस्य॒ युध्य॑तो र॒घ्वीरि॑व प्रव॒णे स॑स्रुरू॒तयः॑ ।
इन्द्रो॒ यद्व॒ज्री धृ॒षमा॑णो॒ अन्ध॑सा भि॒नद्व॒लस्य॑ परि॒धीँरि॑व त्रि॒तः ॥ १-५२-५॥
a̱bhi svavṛ̭ṣṭi̱ṃ madḙ asya̱ yudhya̭to ra̱ghvīri̭va prava̱ṇe sa̭srurū̱taya̭ḥ |
indro̱ yadva̱jrī dhṛ̱ṣamā̭ṇo̱ andha̭sā bhi̱nadva̱lasya̭ pari̱dhī~ri̭va tri̱taḥ || 1-52-5||
5 To him, as in wild joy he fought with him who stayed the rain, his helpers sped like swift streams down a slope,
When Indra, thunder-armed, made bold by Soma draughts, as Tṛta cleaveth Vala's fences, cleft him through.
When Indra, thunder-armed, made bold by Soma draughts, as Tṛta cleaveth Vala's fences, cleft him through.
RV 1-52-6
परीं॑ घृ॒णा च॑रति तित्वि॒षे शवो॒ऽपो वृ॒त्वी रज॑सो बु॒ध्नमाश॑यत् ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॒ यत्प्र॑व॒णे दु॒र्गृभि॑श्वनो निज॒घन्थ॒ हन्वो॑रिन्द्र तन्य॒तुम् ॥ १-५२-६॥
parī̭ṃ ghṛ̱ṇā ca̭rati titvi̱ṣe śavo̱'po vṛ̱tvī raja̭so bu̱dhnamāśa̭yat |
vṛ̱trasya̱ yatpra̭va̱ṇe du̱rgṛbhi̭śvano nija̱ghantha̱ hanvo̭rindra tanya̱tum || 1-52-6||
6 Splendour encompassed thee, forth shone thy warrior might:- the rain-obstructer lay in mid-air's lowest deep,
What time, O Indra, thou didst cast thy thunder down upon the jaws of Vṛitra hard to be restrained.
What time, O Indra, thou didst cast thy thunder down upon the jaws of Vṛitra hard to be restrained.
RV 1-52-7
ह्र॒दं न हि त्वा॑ न्यृ॒षन्त्यू॒र्मयो॒ ब्रह्मा॑णीन्द्र॒ तव॒ यानि॒ वर्ध॑ना ।
त्वष्टा॑ चित्ते॒ युज्यं॑ वावृधे॒ शव॑स्त॒तक्ष॒ वज्र॑म॒भिभू॑त्योजसम् ॥ १-५२-७॥
hra̱daṃ na hi tvā̭ nyṛ̱ṣantyū̱rmayo̱ brahmā̭ṇīndra̱ tava̱ yāni̱ vardha̭nā |
tvaṣṭā̭ citte̱ yujya̭ṃ vāvṛdhe̱ śava̭sta̱takṣa̱ vajra̭ma̱bhibhṷ̄tyojasam || 1-52-7||
7 The hymns which magnify thee, Indra, reach to thee even as water-brooks flow down and fill the lake.
Tvaṣṭar gave yet more force to thine appropriate strength, and forged thy thunderbolt of overpowering might.
Tvaṣṭar gave yet more force to thine appropriate strength, and forged thy thunderbolt of overpowering might.
RV 1-52-8
ज॒घ॒न्वाँ उ॒ हरि॑भिः सम्भृतक्रत॒विन्द्र॑ वृ॒त्रं मनु॑षे गातु॒यन्न॒पः ।
अय॑च्छथा बा॒ह्वोर्वज्र॑माय॒समधा॑रयो दि॒व्या सूर्यं॑ दृ॒शे ॥ १-५२-८॥
ja̱gha̱nvā~ u̱ hari̭bhiḥ sambhṛtakrata̱vindra̭ vṛ̱traṃ manṷṣe gātu̱yanna̱paḥ |
aya̭cchathā bā̱hvorvajra̭māya̱samadhā̭rayo di̱vyā sūrya̭ṃ dṛ̱śe || 1-52-8||
8 When, Indra, thou whose power is linked with thy Bay Steeds hadst smitten Vṛtra, causing floods to flow for man,
Thou heldst in thine arms the metal thunderbolt, and settest in the heaven the Sun for all to see.
Thou heldst in thine arms the metal thunderbolt, and settest in the heaven the Sun for all to see.
RV 1-52-9
बृ॒हत्स्वश्च॑न्द्र॒मम॑व॒द्यदु॒क्थ्य१॒॑मकृ॑ण्वत भि॒यसा॒ रोह॑णं दि॒वः ।
यन्मानु॑षप्रधना॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒तयः॒ स्व॑र्नृ॒षाचो॑ म॒रुतोऽम॑द॒न्ननु॑ ॥ १-५२-९॥
bṛ̱hatsvaśca̭ndra̱mama̭va̱dyadu̱kthya1̱̭makṛ̭ṇvata bhi̱yasā̱ roha̭ṇaṃ di̱vaḥ |
yanmānṷṣapradhanā̱ indra̭mū̱taya̱ḥ sva̭rnṛ̱ṣāco̭ ma̱ruto'ma̭da̱nnanṷ || 1-52-9||
9 In fear they raised the lofty self-resplendent hymn, praise giving and effectual, leading up to heaven,
When Indra's helpers fighting for the good of men, the Maruts, faithful to mankind, joyed in the light.
When Indra's helpers fighting for the good of men, the Maruts, faithful to mankind, joyed in the light.
RV 1-52-10
द्यौश्चि॑द॒स्याम॑वा॒ँ अहेः॑ स्व॒नादयो॑यवीद्भि॒यसा॒ वज्र॑ इन्द्र ते ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॒ यद्ब॑द्बधा॒नस्य॑ रोदसी॒ मदे॑ सु॒तस्य॒ शव॒साभि॑न॒च्छिरः॑ ॥ १-५२-१०॥
dyauści̭da̱syāma̭vā̱~ ahḙḥ sva̱nādayo̭yavīdbhi̱yasā̱ vajra̭ indra te |
vṛ̱trasya̱ yadba̭dbadhā̱nasya̭ rodasī̱ madḙ su̱tasya̱ śava̱sābhi̭na̱cchira̭ḥ || 1-52-10||
10 Then Heaven himself, the mighty, at that Dragon's roar reeled back in terror when, Indra, thy thunderbolt
In the wild joy of Soma had struck off with might the head of Vṛtra, tyrant of the earth and heaven.
In the wild joy of Soma had struck off with might the head of Vṛtra, tyrant of the earth and heaven.
RV 1-52-11
यदिन्न्वि॑न्द्र पृथि॒वी दश॑भुजि॒रहा॑नि॒ विश्वा॑ त॒तन॑न्त कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
अत्राह॑ ते मघव॒न्विश्रु॑तं॒ सहो॒ द्यामनु॒ शव॑सा ब॒र्हणा॑ भुवत् ॥ १-५२-११॥
yadinnvi̭ndra pṛthi̱vī daśa̭bhuji̱rahā̭ni̱ viśvā̭ ta̱tana̭nta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
atrāha̭ te maghava̱nviśrṷta̱ṃ saho̱ dyāmanu̱ śava̭sā ba̱rhaṇā̭ bhuvat || 1-52-11||
11 O Indra, were this earth extended forth tenfold, and men who dwell therein multiplied day by day,
Still here thy conquering might, Maghavan, would be famed:- it hath waxed vast as heaven in majesty and power.
Still here thy conquering might, Maghavan, would be famed:- it hath waxed vast as heaven in majesty and power.
RV 1-52-12
त्वम॒स्य पा॒रे रज॑सो॒ व्यो॑मनः॒ स्वभू॑त्योजा॒ अव॑से धृषन्मनः ।
च॒कृ॒षे भूमिं॑ प्रति॒मान॒मोज॑सो॒ऽपः स्वः॑ परि॒भूरे॒ष्या दिव॑म् ॥ १-५२-१२॥
tvama̱sya pā̱re raja̭so̱ vyo̭mana̱ḥ svabhṷ̄tyojā̱ ava̭se dhṛṣanmanaḥ |
ca̱kṛ̱ṣe bhūmi̭ṃ prati̱māna̱moja̭so̱'paḥ sva̭ḥ pari̱bhūre̱ṣyā diva̭m || 1-52-12||
12 Thou, bold of heart, in thine own native might, for help, upon the limit of this mid-air and of heaven,
Hast made the earth to be the pattern of thy strength:- embracing flood and light thou reachest to the sky.
Hast made the earth to be the pattern of thy strength:- embracing flood and light thou reachest to the sky.
RV 1-52-13
त्वं भु॑वः प्रति॒मानं॑ पृथि॒व्या ऋ॒ष्ववी॑रस्य बृह॒तः पति॑र्भूः ।
विश्व॒माप्रा॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं महि॒त्वा स॒त्यम॒द्धा नकि॑र॒न्यस्त्वावा॑न् ॥ १-५२-१३॥
tvaṃ bhṷvaḥ prati̱māna̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyā ṛ̱ṣvavī̭rasya bṛha̱taḥ pati̭rbhūḥ |
viśva̱māprā̭ a̱ntari̭kṣaṃ mahi̱tvā sa̱tyama̱ddhā naki̭ra̱nyastvāvā̭n || 1-52-13||
13 Thou art the counterpart of earth, the Master of lofty heaven with all its mighty Heroes:-
Thou hast filled all the region with thy greatness:- yea, of a truth there is none other like thee.
Thou hast filled all the region with thy greatness:- yea, of a truth there is none other like thee.
RV 1-52-14
न यस्य॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अनु॒ व्यचो॒ न सिन्ध॑वो॒ रज॑सो॒ अन्त॑मान॒शुः ।
नोत स्ववृ॑ष्टिं॒ मदे॑ अस्य॒ युध्य॑त॒ एको॑ अ॒न्यच्च॑कृषे॒ विश्व॑मानु॒षक् ॥ १-५२-१४॥
na yasya̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī anu̱ vyaco̱ na sindha̭vo̱ raja̭so̱ anta̭māna̱śuḥ |
nota svavṛ̭ṣṭi̱ṃ madḙ asya̱ yudhya̭ta̱ eko̭ a̱nyacca̭kṛṣe̱ viśva̭mānu̱ṣak || 1-52-14||
14 Whose amplitude the heaven and earth have not attained, whose bounds the waters of mid-air have never reached,—
Not, when in joy he fights the stayer of the rain:- thou, and none else, hast made all things in order due.
Not, when in joy he fights the stayer of the rain:- thou, and none else, hast made all things in order due.
RV 1-52-15
आर्च॒न्नत्र॑ म॒रुतः॒ सस्मि॑न्ना॒जौ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अमद॒न्ननु॑ त्वा ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॒ यद्भृ॑ष्टि॒मता॑ व॒धेन॒ नि त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ प्रत्या॒नं ज॒घन्थ॑ ॥ १-५२-१५॥
ārca̱nnatra̭ ma̱ruta̱ḥ sasmi̭nnā̱jau viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ amada̱nnanṷ tvā |
vṛ̱trasya̱ yadbhṛ̭ṣṭi̱matā̭ va̱dhena̱ ni tvami̭ndra̱ pratyā̱naṃ ja̱ghantha̭ || 1-52-15||
15 The Maruts sang thy praise in this encounter, and in thee all the Deities delighted,
What time thou, Indra, with thy spiky weapon, thy deadly bolt, smotest the face of Vṛtra.
What time thou, Indra, with thy spiky weapon, thy deadly bolt, smotest the face of Vṛtra.
Sukta: 53/191 (11)
RV 1-53-1
न्यू॒३॒॑ षु वाचं॒ प्र म॒हे भ॑रामहे॒ गिर॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ सद॑ने वि॒वस्व॑तः ।
नू चि॒द्धि रत्नं॑ सस॒तामि॒वावि॑द॒न्न दु॑ष्टु॒तिर्द्र॑विणो॒देषु॑ शस्यते ॥ १-५३-१॥
nyū̱3̱̭ ṣu vāca̱ṃ pra ma̱he bha̭rāmahe̱ gira̱ indrā̭ya̱ sada̭ne vi̱vasva̭taḥ |
nū ci̱ddhi ratna̭ṃ sasa̱tāmi̱vāvi̭da̱nna dṷṣṭu̱tirdra̭viṇo̱deṣṷ śasyate || 1-53-1||
1 WE will present fair praise unto the Mighty One, our hymns to Indra in Vivasvān's dwelling-place;
For he hath ne’er found wealth in those who seem to sleep:- those who give wealth to men accept no paltry praise.
For he hath ne’er found wealth in those who seem to sleep:- those who give wealth to men accept no paltry praise.
RV 1-53-2
दु॒रो अश्व॑स्य दु॒र इ॑न्द्र॒ गोर॑सि दु॒रो यव॑स्य॒ वसु॑न इ॒नस्पतिः॑ ।
शि॒क्षा॒न॒रः प्र॒दिवो॒ अका॑मकर्शनः॒ सखा॒ सखि॑भ्य॒स्तमि॒दं गृ॑णीमसि ॥ १-५३-२॥
du̱ro aśva̭sya du̱ra i̭ndra̱ gora̭si du̱ro yava̭sya̱ vasṷna i̱naspati̭ḥ |
śi̱kṣā̱na̱raḥ pra̱divo̱ akā̭makarśana̱ḥ sakhā̱ sakhi̭bhya̱stami̱daṃ gṛ̭ṇīmasi || 1-53-2||
2 Giver of horses, Indra, giver, thou, of kine, giver of barley, thou art Lord and guard of wealth:-
Man's helper from of old, not disappointing hope, Friend of our friends, to thee as such we sing this praise.
Man's helper from of old, not disappointing hope, Friend of our friends, to thee as such we sing this praise.
RV 1-53-3
शची॑व इन्द्र पुरुकृद्द्युमत्तम॒ तवेदि॒दम॒भित॑श्चेकिते॒ वसु॑ ।
अतः॑ सं॒गृभ्या॑भिभूत॒ आ भ॑र॒ मा त्वा॑य॒तो ज॑रि॒तुः काम॑मूनयीः ॥ १-५३-३॥
śacī̭va indra purukṛddyumattama̱ tavedi̱dama̱bhita̭ścekite̱ vasṷ |
ata̭ḥ sa̱ṃgṛbhyā̭bhibhūta̱ ā bha̭ra̱ mā tvā̭ya̱to ja̭ri̱tuḥ kāma̭mūnayīḥ || 1-53-3||
3 Indra, most splendid, powerful, rich in mighty deeds, this treasure spread around is known to be thine own.
Gather therefrom, O Conqueror, and bring to us:- fail not the hope of him who loves and sings to thee.
Gather therefrom, O Conqueror, and bring to us:- fail not the hope of him who loves and sings to thee.
RV 1-53-4
ए॒भिर्द्युभिः॑ सु॒मना॑ ए॒भिरिन्दु॑भिर्निरुन्धा॒नो अम॑तिं॒ गोभि॑र॒श्विना॑ ।
इन्द्रे॑ण॒ दस्युं॑ द॒रय॑न्त॒ इन्दु॑भिर्यु॒तद्वे॑षसः॒ समि॒षा र॑भेमहि ॥ १-५३-४॥
e̱bhirdyubhi̭ḥ su̱manā̭ e̱bhirindṷbhirnirundhā̱no ama̭ti̱ṃ gobhi̭ra̱śvinā̭ |
indrḙṇa̱ dasyṷṃ da̱raya̭nta̱ indṷbhiryu̱tadvḙṣasa̱ḥ sami̱ṣā ra̭bhemahi || 1-53-4||
4 Well pleased with these bright flames and with these Soma drops, take thou away our poverty with seeds and kine.
With Indra scattering the Dasyu through these drops, freed from their hate may we obtain abundant food.
With Indra scattering the Dasyu through these drops, freed from their hate may we obtain abundant food.
RV 1-53-5
समि॑न्द्र रा॒या समि॒षा र॑भेमहि॒ सं वाजे॑भिः पुरुश्च॒न्द्रैर॒भिद्यु॑भिः ।
सं दे॒व्या प्रम॑त्या वी॒रशु॑ष्मया॒ गोअ॑ग्र॒याश्वा॑वत्या रभेमहि ॥ १-५३-५॥
sami̭ndra rā̱yā sami̱ṣā ra̭bhemahi̱ saṃ vājḙbhiḥ puruśca̱ndraira̱bhidyṷbhiḥ |
saṃ de̱vyā prama̭tyā vī̱raśṷṣmayā̱ goa̭gra̱yāśvā̭vatyā rabhemahi || 1-53-5||
5 Let us obtain, O Indra, plenteous wealth and food, with strength exceeding glorious, shining to the sky:-
May we obtain the Goddess Providence, the strength of heroes, special source of cattle, rich in steeds.
May we obtain the Goddess Providence, the strength of heroes, special source of cattle, rich in steeds.
RV 1-53-6
ते त्वा॒ मदा॑ अमद॒न्तानि॒ वृष्ण्या॒ ते सोमा॑सो वृत्र॒हत्ये॑षु सत्पते ।
यत्का॒रवे॒ दश॑ वृ॒त्राण्य॑प्र॒ति ब॒र्हिष्म॑ते॒ नि स॒हस्रा॑णि ब॒र्हयः॑ ॥ १-५३-६॥
te tvā̱ madā̭ amada̱ntāni̱ vṛṣṇyā̱ te somā̭so vṛtra̱hatyḙṣu satpate |
yatkā̱rave̱ daśa̭ vṛ̱trāṇya̭pra̱ti ba̱rhiṣma̭te̱ ni sa̱hasrā̭ṇi ba̱rhaya̭ḥ || 1-53-6||
6 These our libations strength-inspiring, Soma draughts, gladdened thee in the fight with Vṛtra, Hero Lord,
What time thou slewest for the singer with trimmed grass ten thousand Vṛtras, thou resistless in thy might.
What time thou slewest for the singer with trimmed grass ten thousand Vṛtras, thou resistless in thy might.
RV 1-53-7
यु॒धा युध॒मुप॒ घेदे॑षि धृष्णु॒या पु॒रा पुरं॒ समि॒दं हं॒स्योज॑सा ।
नम्या॒ यदि॑न्द्र॒ सख्या॑ परा॒वति॑ निब॒र्हयो॒ नमु॑चिं॒ नाम॑ मा॒यिन॑म् ॥ १-५३-७॥
yu̱dhā yudha̱mupa̱ ghedḙṣi dhṛṣṇu̱yā pu̱rā pura̱ṃ sami̱daṃ ha̱ṃsyoja̭sā |
namyā̱ yadi̭ndra̱ sakhyā̭ parā̱vati̭ niba̱rhayo̱ namṷci̱ṃ nāma̭ mā̱yina̭m || 1-53-7||
7 Thou goest on from fight to fight intrepidly, destroying castle after castle here with strength.
Thou, Indra, with thy friend who makes the foe bow down, slewest from far away the guileful Namuci.
Thou, Indra, with thy friend who makes the foe bow down, slewest from far away the guileful Namuci.
RV 1-53-8
त्वं कर॑ञ्जमु॒त प॒र्णयं॑ वधी॒स्तेजि॑ष्ठयातिथि॒ग्वस्य॑ वर्त॒नी ।
त्वं श॒ता वङ्गृ॑दस्याभिन॒त्पुरो॑ऽनानु॒दः परि॑षूता ऋ॒जिश्व॑ना ॥ १-५३-८॥
tvaṃ kara̭ñjamu̱ta pa̱rṇaya̭ṃ vadhī̱steji̭ṣṭhayātithi̱gvasya̭ varta̱nī |
tvaṃ śa̱tā vaṅgṛ̭dasyābhina̱tpuro̭'nānu̱daḥ pari̭ṣūtā ṛ̱jiśva̭nā || 1-53-8||
8 Thou hast struck down in death Karañja, Parṇaya, in Atithigva's very glorious going forth.
Unyielding, when Ṛjiśvan compassed them with siege, thou hast destroyed the hundred forts of Vaṅgṛida.
Unyielding, when Ṛjiśvan compassed them with siege, thou hast destroyed the hundred forts of Vaṅgṛida.
RV 1-53-9
त्वमे॒ताञ्ज॑न॒राज्ञो॒ द्विर्दशा॑ब॒न्धुना॑ सु॒श्रव॑सोपज॒ग्मुषः॑ ।
ष॒ष्टिं स॒हस्रा॑ नव॒तिं नव॑ श्रु॒तो नि च॒क्रेण॒ रथ्या॑ दु॒ष्पदा॑वृणक् ॥ १-५३-९॥
tvame̱tāñja̭na̱rājño̱ dvirdaśā̭ba̱ndhunā̭ su̱śrava̭sopaja̱gmuṣa̭ḥ |
ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrā̭ nava̱tiṃ nava̭ śru̱to ni ca̱kreṇa̱ rathyā̭ du̱ṣpadā̭vṛṇak || 1-53-9||
9 With all-outstripping chariot-wheel, O Indra, thou far-famed, hast overthrown the twice ten Kings of men,
With sixty thousand nine-and-ninety followers, who came in arms to fight with friendless Suśravas.
With sixty thousand nine-and-ninety followers, who came in arms to fight with friendless Suśravas.
RV 1-53-10
त्वमा॑विथ सु॒श्रव॑सं॒ तवो॒तिभि॒स्तव॒ त्राम॑भिरिन्द्र॒ तूर्व॑याणम् ।
त्वम॑स्मै॒ कुत्स॑मतिथि॒ग्वमा॒युं म॒हे राज्ञे॒ यूने॑ अरन्धनायः ॥ १-५३-१०॥
tvamā̭vitha su̱śrava̭sa̱ṃ tavo̱tibhi̱stava̱ trāma̭bhirindra̱ tūrva̭yāṇam |
tvama̭smai̱ kutsa̭matithi̱gvamā̱yuṃ ma̱he rājñe̱ yūnḙ arandhanāyaḥ || 1-53-10||
10 Thou hast protected Suśravas with succour, and Tūrvayāṇa with thine aid, O Indra.
Thou madest Kutsa, Atithigva, Āyu, subject unto this King, the young, the mighty.
Thou madest Kutsa, Atithigva, Āyu, subject unto this King, the young, the mighty.
RV 1-53-11
य उ॒दृची॑न्द्र दे॒वगो॑पाः॒ सखा॑यस्ते शि॒वत॑मा॒ असा॑म ।
त्वां स्तो॑षाम॒ त्वया॑ सु॒वीरा॒ द्राघी॑य॒ आयुः॑ प्रत॒रं दधा॑नाः ॥ १-५३-११॥
ya u̱dṛcī̭ndra de̱vago̭pā̱ḥ sakhā̭yaste śi̱vata̭mā̱ asā̭ma |
tvāṃ sto̭ṣāma̱ tvayā̭ su̱vīrā̱ drāghī̭ya̱ āyṷḥ prata̱raṃ dadhā̭nāḥ || 1-53-11||
11 May we protected by the Gods hereafter remain thy very prosperous friends, O Indra.
Thee we extol, enjoying through thy favour life long and joyful and with store of heroes.
Thee we extol, enjoying through thy favour life long and joyful and with store of heroes.
Sukta: 54/191 (11)
RV 1-54-1
मा नो॑ अ॒स्मिन्म॑घवन्पृ॒त्स्वंह॑सि न॒हि ते॒ अन्तः॒ शव॑सः परी॒णशे॑ ।
अक्र॑न्दयो न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ रोरु॑व॒द्वना॑ क॒था न क्षो॒णीर्भि॒यसा॒ समा॑रत ॥ १-५४-१॥
mā no̭ a̱sminma̭ghavanpṛ̱tsvaṃha̭si na̱hi te̱ anta̱ḥ śava̭saḥ parī̱ṇaśḙ |
akra̭ndayo na̱dyo̱3̱̭ rorṷva̱dvanā̭ ka̱thā na kṣo̱ṇīrbhi̱yasā̱ samā̭rata || 1-54-1||
1 URGE us not, Maghavan, to this distressful fight, for none may comprehend the limit of thy strength.
Thou with fierce shout hast made the woods and rivers roar:- did not men run in crowds together in their fear?
Thou with fierce shout hast made the woods and rivers roar:- did not men run in crowds together in their fear?
RV 1-54-2
अर्चा॑ श॒क्राय॑ शा॒किने॒ शची॑वते शृ॒ण्वन्त॒मिन्द्रं॑ म॒हय॑न्न॒भि ष्टु॑हि ।
यो धृ॒ष्णुना॒ शव॑सा॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे वृषा॑ वृष॒त्वा वृ॑ष॒भो न्यृ॒ञ्जते॑ ॥ १-५४-२॥
arcā̭ śa̱krāya̭ śā̱kine̱ śacī̭vate śaṛ̱ṇvanta̱mindra̭ṃ ma̱haya̭nna̱bhi ṣṭṷhi |
yo dhṛ̱ṣṇunā̱ śava̭sā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe vṛṣā̭ vṛṣa̱tvā vṛ̭ṣa̱bho nyṛ̱ñjatḙ || 1-54-2||
2 Sing hymns of praise to Śakra, Lord of power and might; laud thou and magnify Indra who heareth thee,
Who with his daring might, a Bull exceeding strong in strength, maketh him master of the heaven and earth.
Who with his daring might, a Bull exceeding strong in strength, maketh him master of the heaven and earth.
RV 1-54-3
अर्चा॑ दि॒वे बृ॑ह॒ते शू॒ष्यं१॒॑ वचः॒ स्वक्ष॑त्रं॒ यस्य॑ धृष॒तो धृ॒षन्मनः॑ ।
बृ॒हच्छ्र॑वा॒ असु॑रो ब॒र्हणा॑ कृ॒तः पु॒रो हरि॑भ्यां वृष॒भो रथो॒ हि षः ॥ १-५४-३॥
arcā̭ di̱ve bṛ̭ha̱te śū̱ṣyaṃ1̱̭ vaca̱ḥ svakṣa̭tra̱ṃ yasya̭ dhṛṣa̱to dhṛ̱ṣanmana̭ḥ |
bṛ̱hacchra̭vā̱ asṷro ba̱rhaṇā̭ kṛ̱taḥ pu̱ro hari̭bhyāṃ vṛṣa̱bho ratho̱ hi ṣaḥ || 1-54-3||
3 Sing forth to lofty Dyaus a strength-bestowing song, the Bold, whose resolute mind hath independent sway.
High glory hath the Asura, compact of strength, drawn on by two Bay Steeds:- a Bull, a Car is he.
High glory hath the Asura, compact of strength, drawn on by two Bay Steeds:- a Bull, a Car is he.
RV 1-54-4
त्वं दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तः सानु॑ कोप॒योऽव॒ त्मना॑ धृष॒ता शम्ब॑रं भिनत् ।
यन्मा॒यिनो॑ व्र॒न्दिनो॑ म॒न्दिना॑ धृ॒षच्छि॒तां गभ॑स्तिम॒शनिं॑ पृत॒न्यसि॑ ॥ १-५४-४॥
tvaṃ di̱vo bṛ̭ha̱taḥ sānṷ kopa̱yo'va̱ tmanā̭ dhṛṣa̱tā śamba̭raṃ bhinat |
yanmā̱yino̭ vra̱ndino̭ ma̱ndinā̭ dhṛ̱ṣacchi̱tāṃ gabha̭stima̱śani̭ṃ pṛta̱nyasi̭ || 1-54-4||
4 The ridges of the lofty heaven thou madest shake; thou, daring, of thyself smotest through Śambara,
When bold with gladdening juice, thou warredst with thy bolt, sharp and two-edged, against the banded sorcerers.
When bold with gladdening juice, thou warredst with thy bolt, sharp and two-edged, against the banded sorcerers.
RV 1-54-5
नि यद्वृ॒णक्षि॑ श्वस॒नस्य॑ मू॒र्धनि॒ शुष्ण॑स्य चिद्व्र॒न्दिनो॒ रोरु॑व॒द्वना॑ ।
प्रा॒चीने॑न॒ मन॑सा ब॒र्हणा॑वता॒ यद॒द्या चि॑त्कृ॒णवः॒ कस्त्वा॒ परि॑ ॥ १-५४-५॥
ni yadvṛ̱ṇakṣi̭ śvasa̱nasya̭ mū̱rdhani̱ śuṣṇa̭sya cidvra̱ndino̱ rorṷva̱dvanā̭ |
prā̱cīnḙna̱ mana̭sā ba̱rhaṇā̭vatā̱ yada̱dyā ci̭tkṛ̱ṇava̱ḥ kastvā̱ pari̭ || 1-54-5||
5 When with a roar that fills the woods, thou forcest down on wind's head the stores which Śuṣṇa kept confined,
Who shall have power to stay thee firm and eager-souled from doing still this day what thou of old hast done?
Who shall have power to stay thee firm and eager-souled from doing still this day what thou of old hast done?
RV 1-54-6
त्वमा॑विथ॒ नर्यं॑ तु॒र्वशं॒ यदुं॒ त्वं तु॒र्वीतिं॑ व॒य्यं॑ शतक्रतो ।
त्वं रथ॒मेत॑शं॒ कृत्व्ये॒ धने॒ त्वं पुरो॑ नव॒तिं द॑म्भयो॒ नव॑ ॥ १-५४-६॥
tvamā̭vitha̱ narya̭ṃ tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadu̱ṃ tvaṃ tu̱rvīti̭ṃ va̱yya̭ṃ śatakrato |
tvaṃ ratha̱meta̭śa̱ṃ kṛtvye̱ dhane̱ tvaṃ puro̭ nava̱tiṃ da̭mbhayo̱ nava̭ || 1-54-6||
6 Thou helpest Narya, Turvaśa, and Yadu, and Vayya's son Turvīti, Śatakratu!
Thou helpest horse and car in final battle thou breakest down the nine-and-ninety castles.
Thou helpest horse and car in final battle thou breakest down the nine-and-ninety castles.
RV 1-54-7
स घा॒ राजा॒ सत्प॑तिः शूशुव॒ज्जनो॑ रा॒तह॑व्यः॒ प्रति॒ यः शास॒मिन्व॑ति ।
उ॒क्था वा॒ यो अ॑भिगृ॒णाति॒ राध॑सा॒ दानु॑रस्मा॒ उप॑रा पिन्वते दि॒वः ॥ १-५४-७॥
sa ghā̱ rājā̱ satpa̭tiḥ śūśuva̱jjano̭ rā̱taha̭vya̱ḥ prati̱ yaḥ śāsa̱minva̭ti |
u̱kthā vā̱ yo a̭bhigṛ̱ṇāti̱ rādha̭sā̱ dānṷrasmā̱ upa̭rā pinvate di̱vaḥ || 1-54-7||
7 A hero-lord is he, King of a mighty folk, who offers free oblations and promotes the Law,
Who with a bounteous guerdon welcomes hymns of praise:- for him flows down the abundant stream below the sky.
Who with a bounteous guerdon welcomes hymns of praise:- for him flows down the abundant stream below the sky.
RV 1-54-8
अस॑मं क्ष॒त्रमस॑मा मनी॒षा प्र सो॑म॒पा अप॑सा सन्तु॒ नेमे॑ ।
ये त॑ इन्द्र द॒दुषो॑ व॒र्धय॑न्ति॒ महि॑ क्ष॒त्रं स्थवि॑रं॒ वृष्ण्यं॑ च ॥ १-५४-८॥
asa̭maṃ kṣa̱tramasa̭mā manī̱ṣā pra so̭ma̱pā apa̭sā santu̱ nemḙ |
ye ta̭ indra da̱duṣo̭ va̱rdhaya̭nti̱ mahi̭ kṣa̱traṃ sthavi̭ra̱ṃ vṛṣṇya̭ṃ ca || 1-54-8||
8 His power is matchless, matchless is his wisdom; chief, through their work, be some who drink the Soma,
Those, Indra, who increase the lordly power, the firm heroic strength of thee the Giver.
Those, Indra, who increase the lordly power, the firm heroic strength of thee the Giver.
RV 1-54-9
तुभ्येदे॒ते ब॑हु॒ला अद्रि॑दुग्धाश्चमू॒षद॑श्चम॒सा इ॑न्द्र॒पानाः॑ ।
व्य॑श्नुहि त॒र्पया॒ काम॑मेषा॒मथा॒ मनो॑ वसु॒देया॑य कृष्व ॥ १-५४-९॥
tubhyede̱te ba̭hu̱lā adri̭dugdhāścamū̱ṣada̭ścama̱sā i̭ndra̱pānā̭ḥ |
vya̭śnuhi ta̱rpayā̱ kāma̭meṣā̱mathā̱ mano̭ vasu̱deyā̭ya kṛṣva || 1-54-9||
9 Therefore for thee are these abundant beakers Indra's drink, stone-pressed juices held in ladles.
Quaff them and satisfy therewith thy longing; then fix thy mind upon bestowing treasure.
Quaff them and satisfy therewith thy longing; then fix thy mind upon bestowing treasure.
RV 1-54-10
अ॒पाम॑तिष्ठद्ध॒रुण॑ह्वरं॒ तमो॒ऽन्तर्वृ॒त्रस्य॑ ज॒ठरे॑षु॒ पर्व॑तः ।
अ॒भीमिन्द्रो॑ न॒द्यो॑ व॒व्रिणा॑ हि॒ता विश्वा॑ अनु॒ष्ठाः प्र॑व॒णेषु॑ जिघ्नते ॥ १-५४-१०॥
a̱pāma̭tiṣṭhaddha̱ruṇa̭hvara̱ṃ tamo̱'ntarvṛ̱trasya̭ ja̱ṭharḙṣu̱ parva̭taḥ |
a̱bhīmindro̭ na̱dyo̭ va̱vriṇā̭ hi̱tā viśvā̭ anu̱ṣṭhāḥ pra̭va̱ṇeṣṷ jighnate || 1-54-10||
10 There darkness stood, the vault that stayed the waters’ flow:- in Vṛtra's hollow side the rain-cloud lay concealed.
But Indra smote the rivers which the obstructer stayed, flood following after flood, down steep declivities.
But Indra smote the rivers which the obstructer stayed, flood following after flood, down steep declivities.
RV 1-54-11
स शेवृ॑ध॒मधि॑ धा द्यु॒म्नम॒स्मे महि॑ क्ष॒त्रं ज॑ना॒षाळि॑न्द्र॒ तव्य॑म् ।
रक्षा॑ च नो म॒घोनः॑ पा॒हि सू॒रीन्रा॒ये च॑ नः स्वप॒त्या इ॒षे धाः॑ ॥ १-५४-११॥
sa śevṛ̭dha̱madhi̭ dhā dyu̱mnama̱sme mahi̭ kṣa̱traṃ ja̭nā̱ṣāḻi̭ndra̱ tavya̭m |
rakṣā̭ ca no ma̱ghona̭ḥ pā̱hi sū̱rīnrā̱ye ca̭ naḥ svapa̱tyā i̱ṣe dhā̭ḥ || 1-54-11||
11 So give us, Indra, bliss-increasing glory give us great sway and strength that conquers people.
Preserve our wealthy patrons, save our princes; vouchsafe us wealth and food with noble offspring.
Preserve our wealthy patrons, save our princes; vouchsafe us wealth and food with noble offspring.
Sukta: 55/191 (8)
RV 1-55-1
दि॒वश्चि॑दस्य वरि॒मा वि प॑प्रथ॒ इन्द्रं॒ न म॒ह्ना पृ॑थि॒वी च॒न प्रति॑ ।
भी॒मस्तुवि॑ष्माञ्चर्ष॒णिभ्य॑ आत॒पः शिशी॑ते॒ वज्रं॒ तेज॑से॒ न वंस॑गः ॥ १-५५-१॥
di̱vaści̭dasya vari̱mā vi pa̭pratha̱ indra̱ṃ na ma̱hnā pṛ̭thi̱vī ca̱na prati̭ |
bhī̱mastuvi̭ṣmāñcarṣa̱ṇibhya̭ āta̱paḥ śiśī̭te̱ vajra̱ṃ teja̭se̱ na vaṃsa̭gaḥ || 1-55-1||
1 THOUGH e’en this heaven's wide space and earth have spread them out, nor heaven nor earth may be in greatness Indra's match.
Awful and very mighty, causing woe to men, he whets his thunderbolt for sharpness, as a bull.
Awful and very mighty, causing woe to men, he whets his thunderbolt for sharpness, as a bull.
RV 1-55-2
सो अ॑र्ण॒वो न न॒द्यः॑ समु॒द्रियः॒ प्रति॑ गृभ्णाति॒ विश्रि॑ता॒ वरी॑मभिः ।
इन्द्रः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ वृषायते स॒नात्स यु॒ध्म ओज॑सा पनस्यते ॥ १-५५-२॥
so a̭rṇa̱vo na na̱dya̭ḥ samu̱driya̱ḥ prati̭ gṛbhṇāti̱ viśri̭tā̱ varī̭mabhiḥ |
indra̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ vṛṣāyate sa̱nātsa yu̱dhma oja̭sā panasyate || 1-55-2||
2 Like as the watery ocean, so doth he receive the rivers spread on all sides in their ample width.
He bears him like a bull to drink of Soma juice, and will, as Warrior from of old, be praised for might.
He bears him like a bull to drink of Soma juice, and will, as Warrior from of old, be praised for might.
RV 1-55-3
त्वं तमि॑न्द्र॒ पर्व॑तं॒ न भोज॑से म॒हो नृ॒म्णस्य॒ धर्म॑णामिरज्यसि ।
प्र वी॒र्ये॑ण दे॒वताति॑ चेकिते॒ विश्व॑स्मा उ॒ग्रः कर्म॑णे पु॒रोहि॑तः ॥ १-५५-३॥
tvaṃ tami̭ndra̱ parva̭ta̱ṃ na bhoja̭se ma̱ho nṛ̱mṇasya̱ dharma̭ṇāmirajyasi |
pra vī̱ryḙṇa de̱vatāti̭ cekite̱ viśva̭smā u̱graḥ karma̭ṇe pu̱rohi̭taḥ || 1-55-3||
3 Thou swayest, Indra, all kinds of great manly power, so as to bend, as’t were, even that famed mountain down.
Foremost among the Gods is he through hero might, set in the van, the Strong One, for each arduous deed.
Foremost among the Gods is he through hero might, set in the van, the Strong One, for each arduous deed.
RV 1-55-4
स इद्वने॑ नम॒स्युभि॑र्वचस्यते॒ चारु॒ जने॑षु प्रब्रुवा॒ण इ॑न्द्रि॒यम् ।
वृषा॒ छन्दु॑र्भवति हर्य॒तो वृषा॒ क्षेमे॑ण॒ धेनां॑ म॒घवा॒ यदिन्व॑ति ॥ १-५५-४॥
sa idvanḙ nama̱syubhi̭rvacasyate̱ cāru̱ janḙṣu prabruvā̱ṇa i̭ndri̱yam |
vṛṣā̱ chandṷrbhavati harya̱to vṛṣā̱ kṣemḙṇa̱ dhenā̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̱ yadinva̭ti || 1-55-4||
4 He only in the wood is praised by worshippers, when he shows forth to men his own fair Indra-power.
A friendly Bull is he, a Bull to be desired when Maghavan auspiciously sends forth his voice.
A friendly Bull is he, a Bull to be desired when Maghavan auspiciously sends forth his voice.
RV 1-55-5
स इन्म॒हानि॑ समि॒थानि॑ म॒ज्मना॑ कृ॒णोति॑ यु॒ध्म ओज॑सा॒ जने॑भ्यः ।
अधा॑ च॒न श्रद्द॑धति॒ त्विषी॑मत॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ वज्रं॑ नि॒घनि॑घ्नते व॒धम् ॥ १-५५-५॥
sa inma̱hāni̭ sami̱thāni̭ ma̱jmanā̭ kṛ̱ṇoti̭ yu̱dhma oja̭sā̱ janḙbhyaḥ |
adhā̭ ca̱na śradda̭dhati̱ tviṣī̭mata̱ indrā̭ya̱ vajra̭ṃ ni̱ghani̭ghnate va̱dham || 1-55-5||
5 Yet verily the Warrior in his vigorous strength stirreth up with his might great battles for mankind;
And men have faith in Indra, the resplendent One, what time he hurleth down his bolt, his dart of death.
And men have faith in Indra, the resplendent One, what time he hurleth down his bolt, his dart of death.
RV 1-55-6
स हि श्र॑व॒स्युः सद॑नानि कृ॒त्रिमा॑ क्ष्म॒या वृ॑धा॒न ओज॑सा विना॒शय॑न् ।
ज्योतीं॑षि कृ॒ण्वन्न॑वृ॒काणि॒ यज्य॒वेऽव॑ सु॒क्रतुः॒ सर्त॒वा अ॒पः सृ॑जत् ॥ १-५५-६॥
sa hi śra̭va̱syuḥ sada̭nāni kṛ̱trimā̭ kṣma̱yā vṛ̭dhā̱na oja̭sā vinā̱śaya̭n |
jyotī̭ṃṣi kṛ̱ṇvanna̭vṛ̱kāṇi̱ yajya̱ve'va̭ su̱kratu̱ḥ sarta̱vā a̱paḥ sṛ̭jat || 1-55-6||
6 Though, fain for glory, and with strength increased on earth, he with great might destroys the dwellings made with art,
He makes the lights of heaven shine forth secure, he bids, exceeding wise, the floods flow for his worshipper.
He makes the lights of heaven shine forth secure, he bids, exceeding wise, the floods flow for his worshipper.
RV 1-55-7
दा॒नाय॒ मनः॑ सोमपावन्नस्तु ते॒ऽर्वाञ्चा॒ हरी॑ वन्दनश्रु॒दा कृ॑धि ।
यमि॑ष्ठासः॒ सार॑थयो॒ य इ॑न्द्र ते॒ न त्वा॒ केता॒ आ द॑भ्नुवन्ति॒ भूर्ण॑यः ॥ १-५५-७॥
dā̱nāya̱ mana̭ḥ somapāvannastu te̱'rvāñcā̱ harī̭ vandanaśru̱dā kṛ̭dhi |
yami̭ṣṭhāsa̱ḥ sāra̭thayo̱ ya i̭ndra te̱ na tvā̱ ketā̱ ā da̭bhnuvanti̱ bhūrṇa̭yaḥ || 1-55-7||
7 Drinker of Soma, let thy heart incline to give; bring thy Bays hitherward, O thou who hearest praise.
Those charioteers of thine, best skilled to draw the rein, the rapid sunbeams, Indra, lead thee not astray.
Those charioteers of thine, best skilled to draw the rein, the rapid sunbeams, Indra, lead thee not astray.
RV 1-55-8
अप्र॑क्षितं॒ वसु॑ बिभर्षि॒ हस्त॑यो॒रषा॑ळ्हं॒ सह॑स्त॒न्वि॑ श्रु॒तो द॑धे ।
आवृ॑तासोऽव॒तासो॒ न क॒र्तृभि॑स्त॒नूषु॑ ते॒ क्रत॑व इन्द्र॒ भूर॑यः ॥ १-५५-८॥
apra̭kṣita̱ṃ vasṷ bibharṣi̱ hasta̭yo̱raṣā̭ḻha̱ṃ saha̭sta̱nvi̭ śru̱to da̭dhe |
āvṛ̭tāso'va̱tāso̱ na ka̱rtṛbhi̭sta̱nūṣṷ te̱ krata̭va indra̱ bhūra̭yaḥ || 1-55-8||
8 Thou bearest in both hands treasure that never fails; the famed One in his body holds unvanquished might.
O Indra, in thy members many powers abide, like wells surrounded by the ministering priests.
O Indra, in thy members many powers abide, like wells surrounded by the ministering priests.
Sukta: 56/191 (6)
RV 1-56-1
ए॒ष प्र पू॒र्वीरव॒ तस्य॑ च॒म्रिषोऽत्यो॒ न योषा॒मुद॑यंस्त भु॒र्वणिः॑ ।
दक्षं॑ म॒हे पा॑ययते हिर॒ण्ययं॒ रथ॑मा॒वृत्या॒ हरि॑योग॒मृभ्व॑सम् ॥ १-५६-१॥
e̱ṣa pra pū̱rvīrava̱ tasya̭ ca̱mriṣo'tyo̱ na yoṣā̱muda̭yaṃsta bhu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ |
dakṣa̭ṃ ma̱he pā̭yayate hira̱ṇyaya̱ṃ ratha̭mā̱vṛtyā̱ hari̭yoga̱mṛbhva̭sam || 1-56-1||
1 FOR this man's full libations held in ladles, he hath roused him, eager, as a horse to meet the mare.
He stays his golden car, yoked with Bay Horses, swift, and drinks the Soma juice which strengthens for great deeds.
He stays his golden car, yoked with Bay Horses, swift, and drinks the Soma juice which strengthens for great deeds.
RV 1-56-2
तं गू॒र्तयो॑ नेम॒न्निषः॒ परी॑णसः समु॒द्रं न सं॒चर॑णे सनि॒ष्यवः॑ ।
पतिं॒ दक्ष॑स्य वि॒दथ॑स्य॒ नू सहो॑ गि॒रिं न वे॒ना अधि॑ रोह॒ तेज॑सा ॥ १-५६-२॥
taṃ gū̱rtayo̭ nema̱nniṣa̱ḥ parī̭ṇasaḥ samu̱draṃ na sa̱ṃcara̭ṇe sani̱ṣyava̭ḥ |
pati̱ṃ dakṣa̭sya vi̱datha̭sya̱ nū saho̭ gi̱riṃ na ve̱nā adhi̭ roha̱ teja̭sā || 1-56-2||
2 To him the guidance-following songs of praise flow full, as those who seek gain go in company to the flood.
To him the Lord of power, the holy synod's might, as to a hill, with speed, ascend the loving ones.
To him the Lord of power, the holy synod's might, as to a hill, with speed, ascend the loving ones.
RV 1-56-3
स तु॒र्वणि॑र्म॒हाँ अ॑रे॒णु पौंस्ये॑ गि॒रेर्भृ॒ष्टिर्न भ्रा॑जते तु॒जा शवः॑ ।
येन॒ शुष्णं॑ मा॒यिन॑माय॒सो मदे॑ दु॒ध्र आ॒भूषु॑ रा॒मय॒न्नि दाम॑नि ॥ १-५६-३॥
sa tu̱rvaṇi̭rma̱hā~ a̭re̱ṇu pauṃsyḙ gi̱rerbhṛ̱ṣṭirna bhrā̭jate tu̱jā śava̭ḥ |
yena̱ śuṣṇa̭ṃ mā̱yina̭māya̱so madḙ du̱dhra ā̱bhūṣṷ rā̱maya̱nni dāma̭ni || 1-56-3||
3 Victorious, great is he; in manly battle shines, unstained with dust, his might, as shines a mountain peak;
Wherewith the iron one, fierce e’en against the strong, in rapture, fettered wily Śushṇa fast in bonds.
Wherewith the iron one, fierce e’en against the strong, in rapture, fettered wily Śushṇa fast in bonds.
RV 1-56-4
दे॒वी यदि॒ तवि॑षी॒ त्वावृ॑धो॒तय॒ इन्द्रं॒ सिष॑क्त्यु॒षसं॒ न सूर्यः॑ ।
यो धृ॒ष्णुना॒ शव॑सा॒ बाध॑ते॒ तम॒ इय॑र्ति रे॒णुं बृ॒हद॑र्हरि॒ष्वणिः॑ ॥ १-५६-४॥
de̱vī yadi̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ tvāvṛ̭dho̱taya̱ indra̱ṃ siṣa̭ktyu̱ṣasa̱ṃ na sūrya̭ḥ |
yo dhṛ̱ṣṇunā̱ śava̭sā̱ bādha̭te̱ tama̱ iya̭rti re̱ṇuṃ bṛ̱hada̭rhari̱ṣvaṇi̭ḥ || 1-56-4||
4 When Strength the Goddess, made more strong for help by thee, waits upon Indra as the Sun attends the Dawn,
Then. he who with his might unflinching kills the gloom stirs up the dust aloft, with joy and triumphing.
Then. he who with his might unflinching kills the gloom stirs up the dust aloft, with joy and triumphing.
RV 1-56-5
वि यत्ति॒रो ध॒रुण॒मच्यु॑तं॒ रजोऽति॑ष्ठिपो दि॒व आता॑सु ब॒र्हणा॑ ।
स्व॑र्मीळ्हे॒ यन्मद॑ इन्द्र॒ हर्ष्याह॑न्वृ॒त्रं निर॒पामौ॑ब्जो अर्ण॒वम् ॥ १-५६-५॥
vi yatti̱ro dha̱ruṇa̱macyṷta̱ṃ rajo'ti̭ṣṭhipo di̱va ātā̭su ba̱rhaṇā̭ |
sva̭rmīḻhe̱ yanmada̭ indra̱ harṣyāha̭nvṛ̱traṃ nira̱pāmaṷbjo arṇa̱vam || 1-56-5||
5 When thou with might, upon the framework of the heaven, didst fix, across, air's region firmly, unremoved,
In the light-winning war, Indra, in rapturous joy, thou smotest Vṛtra dead and broughtest floods of rain.
In the light-winning war, Indra, in rapturous joy, thou smotest Vṛtra dead and broughtest floods of rain.
RV 1-56-6
त्वं दि॒वो ध॒रुणं॑ धिष॒ ओज॑सा पृथि॒व्या इ॑न्द्र॒ सद॑नेषु॒ माहि॑नः ।
त्वं सु॒तस्य॒ मदे॑ अरिणा अ॒पो वि वृ॒त्रस्य॑ स॒मया॑ पा॒ष्या॑रुजः ॥ १-५६-६॥
tvaṃ di̱vo dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ dhiṣa̱ oja̭sā pṛthi̱vyā i̭ndra̱ sada̭neṣu̱ māhi̭naḥ |
tvaṃ su̱tasya̱ madḙ ariṇā a̱po vi vṛ̱trasya̭ sa̱mayā̭ pā̱ṣyā̭rujaḥ || 1-56-6||
6 Thou with thy might didst grasp, the holder-up of heaven, thou who art mighty also in the seats of earth.
Thou, gladdened by the juice, hast set the waters free, and broken Vṛtra's stony fences through and through.
Thou, gladdened by the juice, hast set the waters free, and broken Vṛtra's stony fences through and through.
Sukta: 57/191 (6)
RV 1-57-1
प्र मंहि॑ष्ठाय बृह॒ते बृ॒हद्र॑ये स॒त्यशु॑ष्माय त॒वसे॑ म॒तिं भ॑रे ।
अ॒पामि॑व प्रव॒णे यस्य॑ दु॒र्धरं॒ राधो॑ वि॒श्वायु॒ शव॑से॒ अपा॑वृतम् ॥ १-५७-१॥
pra maṃhi̭ṣṭhāya bṛha̱te bṛ̱hadra̭ye sa̱tyaśṷṣmāya ta̱vasḙ ma̱tiṃ bha̭re |
a̱pāmi̭va prava̱ṇe yasya̭ du̱rdhara̱ṃ rādho̭ vi̱śvāyu̱ śava̭se̱ apā̭vṛtam || 1-57-1||
1 To him most liberal, lofty Lord of lofty wealth, verily powerful and strong, I bring my hymn,—
Whose checkless bounty, as of waters down a slope, is spread abroad for all that live, to give them strength.
Whose checkless bounty, as of waters down a slope, is spread abroad for all that live, to give them strength.
RV 1-57-2
अध॑ ते॒ विश्व॒मनु॑ हासदि॒ष्टय॒ आपो॑ नि॒म्नेव॒ सव॑ना ह॒विष्म॑तः ।
यत्पर्व॑ते॒ न स॒मशी॑त हर्य॒त इन्द्र॑स्य॒ वज्रः॒ श्नथि॑ता हिर॒ण्ययः॑ ॥ १-५७-२॥
adha̭ te̱ viśva̱manṷ hāsadi̱ṣṭaya̱ āpo̭ ni̱mneva̱ sava̭nā ha̱viṣma̭taḥ |
yatparva̭te̱ na sa̱maśī̭ta harya̱ta indra̭sya̱ vajra̱ḥ śnathi̭tā hira̱ṇyaya̭ḥ || 1-57-2||
2 Now all this world, for worship, shall come after thee—the offerer's libations like floods to the depth,
When the well-loved one seems to rest upon the hill, the thunderbolt of Indra, shatterer wrought of gold.
When the well-loved one seems to rest upon the hill, the thunderbolt of Indra, shatterer wrought of gold.
RV 1-57-3
अ॒स्मै भी॒माय॒ नम॑सा॒ सम॑ध्व॒र उषो॒ न शु॑भ्र॒ आ भ॑रा॒ पनी॑यसे ।
यस्य॒ धाम॒ श्रव॑से॒ नामे॑न्द्रि॒यं ज्योति॒रका॑रि ह॒रितो॒ नाय॑से ॥ १-५७-३॥
a̱smai bhī̱māya̱ nama̭sā̱ sama̭dhva̱ra uṣo̱ na śṷbhra̱ ā bha̭rā̱ panī̭yase |
yasya̱ dhāma̱ śrava̭se̱ nāmḙndri̱yaṃ jyoti̱rakā̭ri ha̱rito̱ nāya̭se || 1-57-3||
3 To him the terrible, most meet for lofty praise, like bright Dawn, now bring gifts with reverence in this rite,
Whose being, for renown, yea, Indra-power and light, have been created, like bay steeds, to move with speed.
Whose being, for renown, yea, Indra-power and light, have been created, like bay steeds, to move with speed.
RV 1-57-4
इ॒मे त॑ इन्द्र॒ ते व॒यं पु॑रुष्टुत॒ ये त्वा॒रभ्य॒ चरा॑मसि प्रभूवसो ।
न॒हि त्वद॒न्यो गि॑र्वणो॒ गिरः॒ सघ॑त्क्षो॒णीरि॑व॒ प्रति॑ नो हर्य॒ तद्वचः॑ ॥ १-५७-४॥
i̱me ta̭ indra̱ te va̱yaṃ pṷruṣṭuta̱ ye tvā̱rabhya̱ carā̭masi prabhūvaso |
na̱hi tvada̱nyo gi̭rvaṇo̱ gira̱ḥ sagha̭tkṣo̱ṇīri̭va̱ prati̭ no harya̱ tadvaca̭ḥ || 1-57-4||
4 Thine, Indra, praised by many, excellently rich! are we who trusting in thy help draw near to thee.
Lover of praise, none else but thou receives our laud:- as earth loves all her creatures, love thou this our hymn.
Lover of praise, none else but thou receives our laud:- as earth loves all her creatures, love thou this our hymn.
RV 1-57-5
भूरि॑ त इन्द्र वी॒र्यं१॒॑ तव॑ स्मस्य॒स्य स्तो॒तुर्म॑घव॒न्काम॒मा पृ॑ण ।
अनु॑ ते॒ द्यौर्बृ॑ह॒ती वी॒र्यं॑ मम इ॒यं च॑ ते पृथि॒वी ने॑म॒ ओज॑से ॥ १-५७-५॥
bhūri̭ ta indra vī̱ryaṃ1̱̭ tava̭ smasya̱sya sto̱turma̭ghava̱nkāma̱mā pṛ̭ṇa |
anṷ te̱ dyaurbṛ̭ha̱tī vī̱rya̭ṃ mama i̱yaṃ ca̭ te pṛthi̱vī nḙma̱ oja̭se || 1-57-5||
5 Great is thy power, O Indra, we are thine. Fulfil, O Maghavan, the wish of this thy worshipper.
After thee lofty heaven hath measured out its strength:- to thee and to thy power this earth hath bowed itself.
After thee lofty heaven hath measured out its strength:- to thee and to thy power this earth hath bowed itself.
RV 1-57-6
त्वं तमि॑न्द्र॒ पर्व॑तं म॒हामु॒रुं वज्रे॑ण वज्रिन्पर्व॒शश्च॑कर्तिथ ।
अवा॑सृजो॒ निवृ॑ताः॒ सर्त॒वा अ॒पः स॒त्रा विश्वं॑ दधिषे॒ केव॑लं॒ सहः॑ ॥ १-५७-६॥
tvaṃ tami̭ndra̱ parva̭taṃ ma̱hāmu̱ruṃ vajrḙṇa vajrinparva̱śaśca̭kartitha |
avā̭sṛjo̱ nivṛ̭tā̱ḥ sarta̱vā a̱paḥ sa̱trā viśva̭ṃ dadhiṣe̱ keva̭la̱ṃ saha̭ḥ || 1-57-6||
6 Thou, who hast thunder for thy weapon, with thy bolt hast shattered into pieces this broad massive cloud.
Thou hast sent down the obstructed floods that they may flow:- thou hast, thine own for ever, all victorious might.
Thou hast sent down the obstructed floods that they may flow:- thou hast, thine own for ever, all victorious might.
Sukta: 58/191 (9)
RV 1-58-1
नू चि॑त्सहो॒जा अ॒मृतो॒ नि तु॑न्दते॒ होता॒ यद्दू॒तो अभ॑वद्वि॒वस्व॑तः ।
वि साधि॑ष्ठेभिः प॒थिभी॒ रजो॑ मम॒ आ दे॒वता॑ता ह॒विषा॑ विवासति ॥ १-५८-१॥
nū ci̭tsaho̱jā a̱mṛto̱ ni tṷndate̱ hotā̱ yaddū̱to abha̭vadvi̱vasva̭taḥ |
vi sādhi̭ṣṭhebhiḥ pa̱thibhī̱ rajo̭ mama̱ ā de̱vatā̭tā ha̱viṣā̭ vivāsati || 1-58-1||
1 NE’ER waxeth faint the Immortal, Son of Strength, since he, the Herald, hath become Vivasvān's messenger.
On paths most excellent he measured out mid-air:- he with oblation calls to service of the Gods.
On paths most excellent he measured out mid-air:- he with oblation calls to service of the Gods.
RV 1-58-2
आ स्वमद्म॑ यु॒वमा॑नो अ॒जर॑स्तृ॒ष्व॑वि॒ष्यन्न॑त॒सेषु॑ तिष्ठति ।
अत्यो॒ न पृ॒ष्ठं प्रु॑षि॒तस्य॑ रोचते दि॒वो न सानु॑ स्त॒नय॑न्नचिक्रदत् ॥ १-५८-२॥
ā svamadma̭ yu̱vamā̭no a̱jara̭stṛ̱ṣva̭vi̱ṣyanna̭ta̱seṣṷ tiṣṭhati |
atyo̱ na pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ prṷṣi̱tasya̭ rocate di̱vo na sānṷ sta̱naya̭nnacikradat || 1-58-2||
2 Never decaying, seizing his appropriate food, rapidly, eagerly through the dry wood he spreads.
His back, as he is sprinkled, glistens like a horse:- loud hath he roared and shouted like the heights of heaven?
His back, as he is sprinkled, glistens like a horse:- loud hath he roared and shouted like the heights of heaven?
RV 1-58-3
क्रा॒णा रु॒द्रेभि॒र्वसु॑भिः पु॒रोहि॑तो॒ होता॒ निष॑त्तो रयि॒षाळम॑र्त्यः ।
रथो॒ न वि॒क्ष्वृ॑ञ्जसा॒न आ॒युषु॒ व्या॑नु॒षग्वार्या॑ दे॒व ऋ॑ण्वति ॥ १-५८-३॥
krā̱ṇā ru̱drebhi̱rvasṷbhiḥ pu̱rohi̭to̱ hotā̱ niṣa̭tto rayi̱ṣāḻama̭rtyaḥ |
ratho̱ na vi̱kṣvṛ̭ñjasā̱na ā̱yuṣu̱ vyā̭nu̱ṣagvāryā̭ de̱va ṛ̭ṇvati || 1-58-3||
3 Set high in place o’er all that Vasus, Rudras do, immortal, Lord of riches, seated as High Priest;
Hastening like a car to men, to those who live, the God without delay gives boons to be desired.
Hastening like a car to men, to those who live, the God without delay gives boons to be desired.
RV 1-58-4
वि वात॑जूतो अत॒सेषु॑ तिष्ठते॒ वृथा॑ जु॒हूभिः॒ सृण्या॑ तुवि॒ष्वणिः॑ ।
तृ॒षु यद॑ग्ने व॒निनो॑ वृषा॒यसे॑ कृ॒ष्णं त॒ एम॒ रुश॑दूर्मे अजर ॥ १-५८-४॥
vi vāta̭jūto ata̱seṣṷ tiṣṭhate̱ vṛthā̭ ju̱hūbhi̱ḥ sṛṇyā̭ tuvi̱ṣvaṇi̭ḥ |
tṛ̱ṣu yada̭gne va̱nino̭ vṛṣā̱yasḙ kṛ̱ṣṇaṃ ta̱ ema̱ ruśa̭dūrme ajara || 1-58-4||
4 Urged by the wind be spreads through dry wood as he lists, armed with his tongues for sickles, with a mighty roar.
Black is thy path, Agni, changeless, with glittering waves! when like a bull thou rushest eager to the trees.
Black is thy path, Agni, changeless, with glittering waves! when like a bull thou rushest eager to the trees.
RV 1-58-5
तपु॑र्जम्भो॒ वन॒ आ वात॑चोदितो यू॒थे न सा॒ह्वाँ अव॑ वाति॒ वंस॑गः ।
अ॒भि॒व्रज॒न्नक्षि॑तं॒ पाज॑सा॒ रजः॑ स्था॒तुश्च॒रथं॑ भयते पत॒त्रिणः॑ ॥ १-५८-५॥
tapṷrjambho̱ vana̱ ā vāta̭codito yū̱the na sā̱hvā~ ava̭ vāti̱ vaṃsa̭gaḥ |
a̱bhi̱vraja̱nnakṣi̭ta̱ṃ pāja̭sā̱ raja̭ḥ sthā̱tuśca̱ratha̭ṃ bhayate pata̱triṇa̭ḥ || 1-58-5||
5 With teeth of flame, wind-driven, through the wood he speeds, triumphant like a bull among the herd of cows,
With bright strength roaming to the everlasting air:- things fixed, things moving quake before him as he flies.
With bright strength roaming to the everlasting air:- things fixed, things moving quake before him as he flies.
RV 1-58-6
द॒धुष्ट्वा॒ भृग॑वो॒ मानु॑षे॒ष्वा र॒यिं न चारुं॑ सु॒हवं॒ जने॑भ्यः ।
होता॑रमग्ने॒ अति॑थिं॒ वरे॑ण्यं मि॒त्रं न शेवं॑ दि॒व्याय॒ जन्म॑ने ॥ १-५८-६॥
da̱dhuṣṭvā̱ bhṛga̭vo̱ mānṷṣe̱ṣvā ra̱yiṃ na cārṷṃ su̱hava̱ṃ janḙbhyaḥ |
hotā̭ramagne̱ ati̭thi̱ṃ varḙṇyaṃ mi̱traṃ na śeva̭ṃ di̱vyāya̱ janma̭ne || 1-58-6||
6 The Bhṛgus established thee among mankind for men, like as a treasure, beauteous, easy to invoke;
Thee, Agni, as a herald and choice-worthy guest, as an auspicious Friend to the Celestial Race.
Thee, Agni, as a herald and choice-worthy guest, as an auspicious Friend to the Celestial Race.
RV 1-58-7
होता॑रं स॒प्त जु॒ह्वो॒३॒॑ यजि॑ष्ठं॒ यं वा॒घतो॑ वृ॒णते॑ अध्व॒रेषु॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं विश्वे॑षामर॒तिं वसू॑नां सप॒र्यामि॒ प्रय॑सा॒ यामि॒ रत्न॑म् ॥ १-५८-७॥
hotā̭raṃ sa̱pta ju̱hvo̱3̱̭ yaji̭ṣṭha̱ṃ yaṃ vā̱ghato̭ vṛ̱ṇatḙ adhva̱reṣṷ |
a̱gniṃ viśvḙṣāmara̱tiṃ vasṷ̄nāṃ sapa̱ryāmi̱ praya̭sā̱ yāmi̱ ratna̭m || 1-58-7||
7 Agni, the seven tongues' deftest Sacrificer, him whom the priests elect at solemn worship,
The Herald, messenger of all the Vasus, I serve with dainty food, I ask for riches.
The Herald, messenger of all the Vasus, I serve with dainty food, I ask for riches.
RV 1-58-8
अच्छि॑द्रा सूनो सहसो नो अ॒द्य स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ मित्रमहः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छ ।
अग्ने॑ गृ॒णन्त॒मंह॑स उरु॒ष्योर्जो॑ नपात्पू॒र्भिराय॑सीभिः ॥ १-५८-८॥
acchi̭drā sūno sahaso no a̱dya sto̱tṛbhyo̭ mitramaha̱ḥ śarma̭ yaccha |
agnḙ gṛ̱ṇanta̱maṃha̭sa uru̱ṣyorjo̭ napātpū̱rbhirāya̭sībhiḥ || 1-58-8||
8 Grant, Son of Strength, thou rich in friends, a refuge without a flaw this day to us thy praisers.
O Agni, Son of Strength, with forts of iron preserve thou from distress the man who lauds thee.
O Agni, Son of Strength, with forts of iron preserve thou from distress the man who lauds thee.
RV 1-58-9
भवा॒ वरू॑थं गृण॒ते वि॑भावो॒ भवा॑ मघवन्म॒घव॑द्भ्यः॒ शर्म॑ ।
उ॒रु॒ष्याग्ने॒ अंह॑सो गृ॒णन्तं॑ प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-५८-९॥
bhavā̱ varṷ̄thaṃ gṛṇa̱te vi̭bhāvo̱ bhavā̭ maghavanma̱ghava̭dbhya̱ḥ śarma̭ |
u̱ru̱ṣyāgne̱ aṃha̭so gṛ̱ṇanta̭ṃ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-58-9||
9 Be thou a refuge, Bright One, to the singer, a shelter, Bounteous Lord, to those who worship.
Preserve the singer from distress, O Agni. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Preserve the singer from distress, O Agni. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Sukta: 59/191 (7)
RV 1-59-1
व॒या इद॑ग्ने अ॒ग्नय॑स्ते अ॒न्ये त्वे विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॑ मादयन्ते ।
वैश्वा॑नर॒ नाभि॑रसि क्षिती॒नां स्थूणे॑व॒ जना॑ँ उप॒मिद्य॑यन्थ ॥ १-५९-१॥
va̱yā ida̭gne a̱gnaya̭ste a̱nye tve viśvḙ a̱mṛtā̭ mādayante |
vaiśvā̭nara̱ nābhi̭rasi kṣitī̱nāṃ sthūṇḙva̱ janā̭~ upa̱midya̭yantha || 1-59-1||
1 THE other fires are, verily, thy branches; the Immortals all rejoice in thee, O Agni.
Centre art thou, Vaiśvānara, of the people, sustaining men like a deep-founded pillar.
Centre art thou, Vaiśvānara, of the people, sustaining men like a deep-founded pillar.
RV 1-59-2
मू॒र्धा दि॒वो नाभि॑र॒ग्निः पृ॑थि॒व्या अथा॑भवदर॒ती रोद॑स्योः ।
तं त्वा॑ दे॒वासो॑ऽजनयन्त दे॒वं वैश्वा॑नर॒ ज्योति॒रिदार्या॑य ॥ १-५९-२॥
mū̱rdhā di̱vo nābhi̭ra̱gniḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyā athā̭bhavadara̱tī roda̭syoḥ |
taṃ tvā̭ de̱vāso̭'janayanta de̱vaṃ vaiśvā̭nara̱ jyoti̱ridāryā̭ya || 1-59-2||
2 The forehead of the sky, earth's centre, Agni became the messenger of earth and heaven.
Vaiśvānara, the Deities produced thee, a God, to be a light unto the Ārya.
Vaiśvānara, the Deities produced thee, a God, to be a light unto the Ārya.
RV 1-59-3
आ सूर्ये॒ न र॒श्मयो॑ ध्रु॒वासो॑ वैश्वान॒रे द॑धिरे॒ऽग्ना वसू॑नि ।
या पर्व॑ते॒ष्वोष॑धीष्व॒प्सु या मानु॑षे॒ष्वसि॒ तस्य॒ राजा॑ ॥ १-५९-३॥
ā sūrye̱ na ra̱śmayo̭ dhru̱vāso̭ vaiśvāna̱re da̭dhire̱'gnā vasṷ̄ni |
yā parva̭te̱ṣvoṣa̭dhīṣva̱psu yā mānṷṣe̱ṣvasi̱ tasya̱ rājā̭ || 1-59-3||
3 As in the Sun firm rays are set for ever, treasures are in Vaiśvānara, in Agni.
Of all the riches in the hills, the waters, the herbs, among mankind, thou art the Sovran.
Of all the riches in the hills, the waters, the herbs, among mankind, thou art the Sovran.
RV 1-59-4
बृ॒ह॒ती इ॑व सू॒नवे॒ रोद॑सी॒ गिरो॒ होता॑ मनु॒ष्यो॒३॒॑ न दक्षः॑ ।
स्व॑र्वते स॒त्यशु॑ष्माय पू॒र्वीर्वै॑श्वान॒राय॒ नृत॑माय य॒ह्वीः ॥ १-५९-४॥
bṛ̱ha̱tī i̭va sū̱nave̱ roda̭sī̱ giro̱ hotā̭ manu̱ṣyo̱3̱̭ na dakṣa̭ḥ |
sva̭rvate sa̱tyaśṷṣmāya pū̱rvīrvai̭śvāna̱rāya̱ nṛta̭māya ya̱hvīḥ || 1-59-4||
4 As the great World-halves, so are their Son's praises; skilled, as a man, to act, is he the Herald.
Vaiśvānara, celestial, truly mighty, most manly One, hath many a youthful consort.
Vaiśvānara, celestial, truly mighty, most manly One, hath many a youthful consort.
RV 1-59-5
दि॒वश्चि॑त्ते बृह॒तो जा॑तवेदो॒ वैश्वा॑नर॒ प्र रि॑रिचे महि॒त्वम् ।
राजा॑ कृष्टी॒नाम॑सि॒ मानु॑षीणां यु॒धा दे॒वेभ्यो॒ वरि॑वश्चकर्थ ॥ १-५९-५॥
di̱vaści̭tte bṛha̱to jā̭tavedo̱ vaiśvā̭nara̱ pra ri̭rice mahi̱tvam |
rājā̭ kṛṣṭī̱nāma̭si̱ mānṷṣīṇāṃ yu̱dhā de̱vebhyo̱ vari̭vaścakartha || 1-59-5||
5 Even the lofty heaven, O Jātavedas Vaiśvānara, hath not attained thy greatness.
Thou art the King of lands where men are settled, thou hast brought comfort to the Gods in battle.
Thou art the King of lands where men are settled, thou hast brought comfort to the Gods in battle.
RV 1-59-6
प्र नू म॑हि॒त्वं वृ॑ष॒भस्य॑ वोचं॒ यं पू॒रवो॑ वृत्र॒हणं॒ सच॑न्ते ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रो दस्यु॑म॒ग्निर्ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अधू॑नो॒त्काष्ठा॒ अव॒ शम्ब॑रं भेत् ॥ १-५९-६॥
pra nū ma̭hi̱tvaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bhasya̭ voca̱ṃ yaṃ pū̱ravo̭ vṛtra̱haṇa̱ṃ saca̭nte |
vai̱śvā̱na̱ro dasyṷma̱gnirja̭gha̱nvā~ adhṷ̄no̱tkāṣṭhā̱ ava̱ śamba̭raṃ bhet || 1-59-6||
6 Now will I tell the greatness of the Hero whom Pūru's sons follow as Vṛtra's slayer:-
Agni Vaiśvānara struck down the Dasyu, cleave Śambara through and shattered down his fences.
Agni Vaiśvānara struck down the Dasyu, cleave Śambara through and shattered down his fences.
RV 1-59-7
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रो म॑हि॒म्ना वि॒श्वकृ॑ष्टिर्भ॒रद्वा॑जेषु यज॒तो वि॒भावा॑ ।
शा॒त॒व॒ने॒ये श॒तिनी॑भिर॒ग्निः पु॑रुणी॒थे ज॑रते सू॒नृता॑वान् ॥ १-५९-७॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱ro ma̭hi̱mnā vi̱śvakṛ̭ṣṭirbha̱radvā̭jeṣu yaja̱to vi̱bhāvā̭ |
śā̱ta̱va̱ne̱ye śa̱tinī̭bhira̱gniḥ pṷruṇī̱the ja̭rate sū̱nṛtā̭vān || 1-59-7||
7 Vaiśvānara, dwelling by his might with all men, far-shining, holy mid the Bharadvājas,
Is lauded, excellent, with hundred praises by Purūṇītha, son of Śatavani.
Is lauded, excellent, with hundred praises by Purūṇītha, son of Śatavani.
Sukta: 60/191 (5)
RV 1-60-1
वह्निं॑ य॒शसं॑ वि॒दथ॑स्य के॒तुं सु॑प्रा॒व्यं॑ दू॒तं स॒द्योअ॑र्थम् ।
द्वि॒जन्मा॑नं र॒यिमि॑व प्रश॒स्तं रा॒तिं भ॑र॒द्भृग॑वे मात॒रिश्वा॑ ॥ १-६०-१॥
vahni̭ṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ vi̱datha̭sya ke̱tuṃ sṷprā̱vya̭ṃ dū̱taṃ sa̱dyoa̭rtham |
dvi̱janmā̭naṃ ra̱yimi̭va praśa̱staṃ rā̱tiṃ bha̭ra̱dbhṛga̭ve māta̱riśvā̭ || 1-60-1||
1 As ’twere Some goodly treasure Mātariśvan brought, as a gift, the glorious Priest to Bhṛgu,
Banner of sacrifice, the good Protector, child of two births, the swiftly moving envoy.
Banner of sacrifice, the good Protector, child of two births, the swiftly moving envoy.
RV 1-60-2
अ॒स्य शासु॑रु॒भया॑सः सचन्ते ह॒विष्म॑न्त उ॒शिजो॒ ये च॒ मर्ताः॑ ।
दि॒वश्चि॒त्पूर्वो॒ न्य॑सादि॒ होता॒पृच्छ्यो॑ वि॒श्पति॑र्वि॒क्षु वे॒धाः ॥ १-६०-२॥
a̱sya śāsṷru̱bhayā̭saḥ sacante ha̱viṣma̭nta u̱śijo̱ ye ca̱ martā̭ḥ |
di̱vaści̱tpūrvo̱ nya̭sādi̱ hotā̱pṛcchyo̭ vi̱śpati̭rvi̱kṣu ve̱dhāḥ || 1-60-2||
2 Both Gods and men obey this Ruler's order, Gods who are worshipped, men who yearn and worship.
As Priest he takes his seat ere break of morning, House-Lord, adorable with men, Ordainer.
As Priest he takes his seat ere break of morning, House-Lord, adorable with men, Ordainer.
RV 1-60-3
तं नव्य॑सी हृ॒द आ जाय॑मानम॒स्मत्सु॑की॒र्तिर्मधु॑जिह्वमश्याः ।
यमृ॒त्विजो॑ वृ॒जने॒ मानु॑षासः॒ प्रय॑स्वन्त आ॒यवो॒ जीज॑नन्त ॥ १-६०-३॥
taṃ navya̭sī hṛ̱da ā jāya̭mānama̱smatsṷkī̱rtirmadhṷjihvamaśyāḥ |
yamṛ̱tvijo̭ vṛ̱jane̱ mānṷṣāsa̱ḥ praya̭svanta ā̱yavo̱ jīja̭nanta || 1-60-3||
3 May our fair praise, heart-born, most recent, reach him whose tongue, e’en at his birth, is sweet as honey;
Whom mortal priests, men, with their strong endeavour, supplied with dainty viands, have created.
Whom mortal priests, men, with their strong endeavour, supplied with dainty viands, have created.
RV 1-60-4
उ॒शिक्पा॑व॒को वसु॒र्मानु॑षेषु॒ वरे॑ण्यो॒ होता॑धायि वि॒क्षु ।
दमू॑ना गृ॒हप॑ति॒र्दम॒ आँ अ॒ग्निर्भु॑वद्रयि॒पती॑ रयी॒णाम् ॥ १-६०-४॥
u̱śikpā̭va̱ko vasu̱rmānṷṣeṣu̱ varḙṇyo̱ hotā̭dhāyi vi̱kṣu |
damṷ̄nā gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱rdama̱ ā~ a̱gnirbhṷvadrayi̱patī̭ rayī̱ṇām || 1-60-4||
4 Good to mankind, the yearning Purifier hath among men been placed as Priest choice-worthy.
May Agni be our Friend, Lord of the Household, protector of the riches in the dwelling.
May Agni be our Friend, Lord of the Household, protector of the riches in the dwelling.
RV 1-60-5
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं पति॑मग्ने रयी॒णां प्र शं॑सामो म॒तिभि॒र्गोत॑मासः ।
आ॒शुं न वा॑जम्भ॒रं म॒र्जय॑न्तः प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६०-५॥
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ pati̭magne rayī̱ṇāṃ pra śa̭ṃsāmo ma̱tibhi̱rgota̭māsaḥ |
ā̱śuṃ na vā̭jambha̱raṃ ma̱rjaya̭ntaḥ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-60-5||
5 As such we Gotamas with hymns extol thee, O Agni, as the guardian Lord of riches,
Decking thee like a horse, the swift prizewinner. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Decking thee like a horse, the swift prizewinner. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Sukta: 61/191 (16)
RV 1-61-1
अ॒स्मा इदु॒ प्र त॒वसे॑ तु॒राय॒ प्रयो॒ न ह॑र्मि॒ स्तोमं॒ माहि॑नाय ।
ऋची॑षमा॒याध्रि॑गव॒ ओह॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि रा॒तत॑मा ॥ १-६१-१॥
a̱smā idu̱ pra ta̱vasḙ tu̱rāya̱ prayo̱ na ha̭rmi̱ stoma̱ṃ māhi̭nāya |
ṛcī̭ṣamā̱yādhri̭gava̱ oha̱mindrā̭ya̱ brahmā̭ṇi rā̱tata̭mā || 1-61-1||
1 EVEN to him, swift, strong and high. exalted, I bring my song of praise as dainty viands,
My thought to him resistless, praise-deserving, prayers offered most especially to Indra.
My thought to him resistless, praise-deserving, prayers offered most especially to Indra.
RV 1-61-2
अ॒स्मा इदु॒ प्रय॑ इव॒ प्र यं॑सि॒ भरा॑म्याङ्गू॒षं बाधे॑ सुवृ॒क्ति ।
इन्द्रा॑य हृ॒दा मन॑सा मनी॒षा प्र॒त्नाय॒ पत्ये॒ धियो॑ मर्जयन्त ॥ १-६१-२॥
a̱smā idu̱ praya̭ iva̱ pra ya̭ṃsi̱ bharā̭myāṅgū̱ṣaṃ bādhḙ suvṛ̱kti |
indrā̭ya hṛ̱dā mana̭sā manī̱ṣā pra̱tnāya̱ patye̱ dhiyo̭ marjayanta || 1-61-2||
2 Praise, like oblation, I present, and utter aloud my song, my fair hymn to the Victor.
For Indra, who is Lord of old, the singers have decked their lauds with heart and mind and spirit.
For Indra, who is Lord of old, the singers have decked their lauds with heart and mind and spirit.
RV 1-61-3
अ॒स्मा इदु॒ त्यमु॑प॒मं स्व॒र्षां भरा॑म्याङ्गू॒षमा॒स्ये॑न ।
मंहि॑ष्ठ॒मच्छो॑क्तिभिर्मती॒नां सु॑वृ॒क्तिभिः॑ सू॒रिं वा॑वृ॒धध्यै॑ ॥ १-६१-३॥
a̱smā idu̱ tyamṷpa̱maṃ sva̱rṣāṃ bharā̭myāṅgū̱ṣamā̱syḙna |
maṃhi̭ṣṭha̱maccho̭ktibhirmatī̱nāṃ sṷvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ sū̱riṃ vā̭vṛ̱dhadhyai̭ || 1-61-3||
3 To him then with my lips mine adoration, winning heaven's light, most excellent, I offer,
To magnify with songs of invocation and with fair hymns the Lord, most bounteous Giver.
To magnify with songs of invocation and with fair hymns the Lord, most bounteous Giver.
RV 1-61-4
अ॒स्मा इदु॒ स्तोमं॒ सं हि॑नोमि॒ रथं॒ न तष्टे॑व॒ तत्सि॑नाय ।
गिर॑श्च॒ गिर्वा॑हसे सुवृ॒क्तीन्द्रा॑य विश्वमि॒न्वं मेधि॑राय ॥ १-६१-४॥
a̱smā idu̱ stoma̱ṃ saṃ hi̭nomi̱ ratha̱ṃ na taṣṭḙva̱ tatsi̭nāya |
gira̭śca̱ girvā̭hase suvṛ̱ktīndrā̭ya viśvami̱nvaṃ medhi̭rāya || 1-61-4||
4 Even for him I frame a laud, as fashions the wright a chariot for the man who needs it,—
Praises to him who gladly hears our praises, a hymn well-formed, all-moving, to wise Indra.
Praises to him who gladly hears our praises, a hymn well-formed, all-moving, to wise Indra.
RV 1-61-5
अ॒स्मा इदु॒ सप्ति॑मिव श्रव॒स्येन्द्रा॑या॒र्कं जु॒ह्वा॒३॒॑ सम॑ञ्जे ।
वी॒रं दा॒नौक॑सं व॒न्दध्यै॑ पु॒रां गू॒र्तश्र॑वसं द॒र्माण॑म् ॥ १-६१-५॥
a̱smā idu̱ sapti̭miva śrava̱syendrā̭yā̱rkaṃ ju̱hvā̱3̱̭ sama̭ñje |
vī̱raṃ dā̱nauka̭saṃ va̱ndadhyai̭ pu̱rāṃ gū̱rtaśra̭vasaṃ da̱rmāṇa̭m || 1-61-5||
5 So with my tongue I deck, to please that Indra, my hymn, as ’twere a horse, through love of glory,
To reverence the Hero, bounteous Giver, famed far and wide, destroyer of the castles.
To reverence the Hero, bounteous Giver, famed far and wide, destroyer of the castles.
RV 1-61-6
अ॒स्मा इदु॒ त्वष्टा॑ तक्ष॒द्वज्रं॒ स्वप॑स्तमं स्व॒र्यं१॒॑ रणा॑य ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॑ चिद्वि॒दद्येन॒ मर्म॑ तु॒जन्नीशा॑नस्तुज॒ता कि॑ये॒धाः ॥ १-६१-६॥
a̱smā idu̱ tvaṣṭā̭ takṣa̱dvajra̱ṃ svapa̭stamaṃ sva̱ryaṃ1̱̭ raṇā̭ya |
vṛ̱trasya̭ cidvi̱dadyena̱ marma̭ tu̱jannīśā̭nastuja̱tā ki̭ye̱dhāḥ || 1-61-6||
6 Even for him hath Tvaṣṭar forged the thunder, most deftly wrought, celestial, for the battle,
Wherewith he reached the vital parts of Vṛtra, striking-the vast, the mighty with the striker.
Wherewith he reached the vital parts of Vṛtra, striking-the vast, the mighty with the striker.
RV 1-61-7
अ॒स्येदु॑ मा॒तुः सव॑नेषु स॒द्यो म॒हः पि॒तुं प॑पि॒वाञ्चार्वन्ना॑ ।
मु॒षा॒यद्विष्णुः॑ पच॒तं सही॑या॒न्विध्य॑द्वरा॒हं ति॒रो अद्रि॒मस्ता॑ ॥ १-६१-७॥
a̱syedṷ mā̱tuḥ sava̭neṣu sa̱dyo ma̱haḥ pi̱tuṃ pa̭pi̱vāñcārvannā̭ |
mu̱ṣā̱yadviṣṇṷḥ paca̱taṃ sahī̭yā̱nvidhya̭dvarā̱haṃ ti̱ro adri̱mastā̭ || 1-61-7||
7 As soon as, at libations of his mother, great Viṣṇu had drunk up the draught, he plundered.
The dainty cates, the cooked mess; but One stronger transfixed the wild boar, shooting through the mountain.
The dainty cates, the cooked mess; but One stronger transfixed the wild boar, shooting through the mountain.
RV 1-61-8
अ॒स्मा इदु॒ ग्नाश्चि॑द्दे॒वप॑त्नी॒रिन्द्रा॑या॒र्कम॑हि॒हत्य॑ ऊवुः ।
परि॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ज॑भ्र उ॒र्वी नास्य॒ ते म॑हि॒मानं॒ परि॑ ष्टः ॥ १-६१-८॥
a̱smā idu̱ gnāści̭dde̱vapa̭tnī̱rindrā̭yā̱rkama̭hi̱hatya̭ ūvuḥ |
pari̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ja̭bhra u̱rvī nāsya̱ te ma̭hi̱māna̱ṃ pari̭ ṣṭaḥ || 1-61-8||
8 To him, to Indra, when he slew the Dragon, the Dames, too, Consorts of the Gods, wove praises.
The mighty heaven and earth hath he encompassed:- thy greatness heaven and earth, combined, exceed not.
The mighty heaven and earth hath he encompassed:- thy greatness heaven and earth, combined, exceed not.
RV 1-61-9
अ॒स्येदे॒व प्र रि॑रिचे महि॒त्वं दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्याः पर्य॒न्तरि॑क्षात् ।
स्व॒राळिन्द्रो॒ दम॒ आ वि॒श्वगू॑र्तः स्व॒रिरम॑त्रो ववक्षे॒ रणा॑य ॥ १-६१-९॥
a̱syede̱va pra ri̭rice mahi̱tvaṃ di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ parya̱ntari̭kṣāt |
sva̱rāḻindro̱ dama̱ ā vi̱śvagṷ̄rtaḥ sva̱rirama̭tro vavakṣe̱ raṇā̭ya || 1-61-9||
9 Yea, of a truth, his magnitude surpasseth the magnitude of earth, mid-air, and heaven.
Indra, approved by all men, self-resplendent, waxed in his home, loud-voiced and strong for battle.
Indra, approved by all men, self-resplendent, waxed in his home, loud-voiced and strong for battle.
RV 1-61-10
अ॒स्येदे॒व शव॑सा शु॒षन्तं॒ वि वृ॑श्च॒द्वज्रे॑ण वृ॒त्रमिन्द्रः॑ ।
गा न व्रा॒णा अ॒वनी॑रमुञ्चद॒भि श्रवो॑ दा॒वने॒ सचे॑ताः ॥ १-६१-१०॥
a̱syede̱va śava̭sā śu̱ṣanta̱ṃ vi vṛ̭śca̱dvajrḙṇa vṛ̱tramindra̭ḥ |
gā na vrā̱ṇā a̱vanī̭ramuñcada̱bhi śravo̭ dā̱vane̱ sacḙtāḥ || 1-61-10||
10 Through his own strength Indra with bolt of thunder cut piece-meal Vṛtra, drier up of waters.
He let the floods go free, like cows imprisoned, for glory, with a heart inclined to bounty.
He let the floods go free, like cows imprisoned, for glory, with a heart inclined to bounty.
RV 1-61-11
अ॒स्येदु॑ त्वे॒षसा॑ रन्त॒ सिन्ध॑वः॒ परि॒ यद्वज्रे॑ण सी॒मय॑च्छत् ।
ई॒शा॒न॒कृद्दा॒शुषे॑ दश॒स्यन्तु॒र्वीत॑ये गा॒धं तु॒र्वणिः॑ कः ॥ १-६१-११॥
a̱syedṷ tve̱ṣasā̭ ranta̱ sindha̭va̱ḥ pari̱ yadvajrḙṇa sī̱maya̭cchat |
ī̱śā̱na̱kṛddā̱śuṣḙ daśa̱syantu̱rvīta̭ye gā̱dhaṃ tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ kaḥ || 1-61-11||
11 The rivers played, through his impetuous splendour, since with his bolt he compassed them on all sides.
Using his might and favouring him who worshipped, he made a ford, victorious, for Turvīti.
Using his might and favouring him who worshipped, he made a ford, victorious, for Turvīti.
RV 1-61-12
अ॒स्मा इदु॒ प्र भ॑रा॒ तूतु॑जानो वृ॒त्राय॒ वज्र॒मीशा॑नः किये॒धाः ।
गोर्न पर्व॒ वि र॑दा तिर॒श्चेष्य॒न्नर्णां॑स्य॒पां च॒रध्यै॑ ॥ १-६१-१२॥
a̱smā idu̱ pra bha̭rā̱ tūtṷjāno vṛ̱trāya̱ vajra̱mīśā̭naḥ kiye̱dhāḥ |
gorna parva̱ vi ra̭dā tira̱śceṣya̱nnarṇā̭ṃsya̱pāṃ ca̱radhyai̭ || 1-61-12||
12 Vast, with thine ample power, with eager movement, against this Vṛtra cast thy bolt of thunder.
Rend thou his joints, as of an ox, dissevered, with bolt oblique, that floods of rain may follow.
Rend thou his joints, as of an ox, dissevered, with bolt oblique, that floods of rain may follow.
RV 1-61-13
अ॒स्येदु॒ प्र ब्रू॑हि पू॒र्व्याणि॑ तु॒रस्य॒ कर्मा॑णि॒ नव्य॑ उ॒क्थैः ।
यु॒धे यदि॑ष्णा॒न आयु॑धान्यृघा॒यमा॑णो निरि॒णाति॒ शत्रू॑न् ॥ १-६१-१३॥
a̱syedu̱ pra brṷ̄hi pū̱rvyāṇi̭ tu̱rasya̱ karmā̭ṇi̱ navya̭ u̱kthaiḥ |
yu̱dhe yadi̭ṣṇā̱na āyṷdhānyṛghā̱yamā̭ṇo niri̱ṇāti̱ śatrṷ̄n || 1-61-13||
13 Sing with new lauds his exploits wrought aforetime, the deeds of him, yea, him who moveth swiftly,
When, hurling forth his weapons in the battle, he with impetuous wrath lays low the foemen.
When, hurling forth his weapons in the battle, he with impetuous wrath lays low the foemen.
RV 1-61-14
अ॒स्येदु॑ भि॒या गि॒रय॑श्च दृ॒ळ्हा द्यावा॑ च॒ भूमा॑ ज॒नुष॑स्तुजेते ।
उपो॑ वे॒नस्य॒ जोगु॑वान ओ॒णिं स॒द्यो भु॑वद्वी॒र्या॑य नो॒धाः ॥ १-६१-१४॥
a̱syedṷ bhi̱yā gi̱raya̭śca dṛ̱ḻhā dyāvā̭ ca̱ bhūmā̭ ja̱nuṣa̭stujete |
upo̭ ve̱nasya̱ jogṷvāna o̱ṇiṃ sa̱dyo bhṷvadvī̱ryā̭ya no̱dhāḥ || 1-61-14||
14 When he, yea, he, comes forth the firm. Set mountains and the whole heaven and earth, tremble for terror.
May Nodhas, ever praising the protection of that dear Friend, gain quickly strength heroic.
May Nodhas, ever praising the protection of that dear Friend, gain quickly strength heroic.
RV 1-61-15
अ॒स्मा इदु॒ त्यदनु॑ दाय्येषा॒मेको॒ यद्व॒व्ने भूरे॒रीशा॑नः ।
प्रैत॑शं॒ सूर्ये॑ पस्पृधा॒नं सौव॑श्व्ये॒ सुष्वि॑माव॒दिन्द्रः॑ ॥ १-६१-१५॥
a̱smā idu̱ tyadanṷ dāyyeṣā̱meko̱ yadva̱vne bhūre̱rīśā̭naḥ |
praita̭śa̱ṃ sūryḙ paspṛdhā̱naṃ sauva̭śvye̱ suṣvi̭māva̱dindra̭ḥ || 1-61-15||
15 Now unto him of these things hath been given what he who rules alone o’er much, electeth.
Indra hath helped Etaśa, Soma-presser, contending in the race of steeds with Sūrya.
Indra hath helped Etaśa, Soma-presser, contending in the race of steeds with Sūrya.
RV 1-61-16
ए॒वा ते॑ हारियोजना सुवृ॒क्तीन्द्र॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ गोत॑मासो अक्रन् ।
ऐषु॑ वि॒श्वपे॑शसं॒ धियं॑ धाः प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६१-१६॥
e̱vā tḙ hāriyojanā suvṛ̱ktīndra̱ brahmā̭ṇi̱ gota̭māso akran |
aiṣṷ vi̱śvapḙśasa̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ dhāḥ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-61-16||
16 Thus to thee, Indra, yoker of Bay Coursers, the Gotamas have brought their prayers to please thee.
Bestow upon them thought, decked with all beauty. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Bestow upon them thought, decked with all beauty. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Sukta: 62/191 (13)
RV 1-62-1
प्र म॑न्महे शवसा॒नाय॑ शू॒षमा॑ङ्गू॒षं गिर्व॑णसे अङ्गिर॒स्वत् ।
सु॒वृ॒क्तिभिः॑ स्तुव॒त ऋ॑ग्मि॒यायार्चा॑मा॒र्कं नरे॒ विश्रु॑ताय ॥ १-६२-१॥
pra ma̭nmahe śavasā̱nāya̭ śū̱ṣamā̭ṅgū̱ṣaṃ girva̭ṇase aṅgira̱svat |
su̱vṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ stuva̱ta ṛ̭gmi̱yāyārcā̭mā̱rkaṃ nare̱ viśrṷtāya || 1-62-1||
1. LIKE Aṅgiras a gladdening laud we ponder to him who loveth song, exceeding mighty.
Let us sing glory to the far-famed Hero who must be praised with fair hymns by the singer.
Let us sing glory to the far-famed Hero who must be praised with fair hymns by the singer.
RV 1-62-2
प्र वो॑ म॒हे महि॒ नमो॑ भरध्वमाङ्गू॒ष्यं॑ शवसा॒नाय॒ साम॑ ।
येना॑ नः॒ पूर्वे॑ पि॒तरः॑ पद॒ज्ञा अर्च॑न्तो॒ अङ्गि॑रसो॒ गा अवि॑न्दन् ॥ १-६२-२॥
pra vo̭ ma̱he mahi̱ namo̭ bharadhvamāṅgū̱ṣya̭ṃ śavasā̱nāya̱ sāma̭ |
yenā̭ na̱ḥ pūrvḙ pi̱tara̭ḥ pada̱jñā arca̭nto̱ aṅgi̭raso̱ gā avi̭ndan || 1-62-2||
2 Unto the great bring ye great adoration, a chant with praise to him exceeding mighty,
Through whom our sires, Aṅgirases, singing praises and knowing well the places, found the cattle.
Through whom our sires, Aṅgirases, singing praises and knowing well the places, found the cattle.
RV 1-62-3
इन्द्र॒स्याङ्गि॑रसां चे॒ष्टौ वि॒दत्स॒रमा॒ तन॑याय धा॒सिम् ।
बृह॒स्पति॑र्भि॒नदद्रिं॑ वि॒दद्गाः समु॒स्रिया॑भिर्वावशन्त॒ नरः॑ ॥ १-६२-३॥
indra̱syāṅgi̭rasāṃ ce̱ṣṭau vi̱datsa̱ramā̱ tana̭yāya dhā̱sim |
bṛha̱spati̭rbhi̱nadadri̭ṃ vi̱dadgāḥ samu̱sriyā̭bhirvāvaśanta̱ nara̭ḥ || 1-62-3||
3 When Indra and the Aṅgirases desired it, Saramā found provision for her offspring.
Bṛhaspati cleft the mountain, found the cattle:- the heroes shouted with the kine in triumph.
Bṛhaspati cleft the mountain, found the cattle:- the heroes shouted with the kine in triumph.
RV 1-62-4
स सु॒ष्टुभा॒ स स्तु॒भा स॒प्त विप्रैः॑ स्व॒रेणाद्रिं॑ स्व॒र्यो॒३॒॑ नव॑ग्वैः ।
स॒र॒ण्युभिः॑ फलि॒गमि॑न्द्र शक्र व॒लं रवे॑ण दरयो॒ दश॑ग्वैः ॥ १-६२-४॥
sa su̱ṣṭubhā̱ sa stu̱bhā sa̱pta viprai̭ḥ sva̱reṇādri̭ṃ sva̱ryo̱3̱̭ nava̭gvaiḥ |
sa̱ra̱ṇyubhi̭ḥ phali̱gami̭ndra śakra va̱laṃ ravḙṇa darayo̱ daśa̭gvaiḥ || 1-62-4||
4 Mid shout, loud shout, and roar, with the Navagvas, seven singers, hast thou, heavenly, rent the mountain;
Thou hast, with speeders, with Daśagvas, Indra, Śakra, with thunder rent obstructive Vala.
Thou hast, with speeders, with Daśagvas, Indra, Śakra, with thunder rent obstructive Vala.
RV 1-62-5
गृ॒णा॒नो अङ्गि॑रोभिर्दस्म॒ वि व॑रु॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ गोभि॒रन्धः॑ ।
वि भूम्या॑ अप्रथय इन्द्र॒ सानु॑ दि॒वो रज॒ उप॑रमस्तभायः ॥ १-६२-५॥
gṛ̱ṇā̱no aṅgi̭robhirdasma̱ vi va̭ru̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ gobhi̱randha̭ḥ |
vi bhūmyā̭ aprathaya indra̱ sānṷ di̱vo raja̱ upa̭ramastabhāyaḥ || 1-62-5||
5 Praised by Aṅgirases, thou, foe-destroyer, hast, with the Dawn, Sun, rays, dispelled the darkness.
Thou Indra, hast spread out the earth's high ridges, and firmly fixed the region under heaven.
Thou Indra, hast spread out the earth's high ridges, and firmly fixed the region under heaven.
RV 1-62-6
तदु॒ प्रय॑क्षतममस्य॒ कर्म॑ द॒स्मस्य॒ चारु॑तममस्ति॒ दंसः॑ ।
उ॒प॒ह्व॒रे यदुप॑रा॒ अपि॑न्व॒न्मध्व॑र्णसो न॒द्य१॒॑श्चत॑स्रः ॥ १-६२-६॥
tadu̱ praya̭kṣatamamasya̱ karma̭ da̱smasya̱ cārṷtamamasti̱ daṃsa̭ḥ |
u̱pa̱hva̱re yadupa̭rā̱ api̭nva̱nmadhva̭rṇaso na̱dya1̱̭ścata̭sraḥ || 1-62-6||
6 This is the deed most worthy of all honour, the fairest marvel of the Wonder-Worker,
That, nigh where heaven bends down, he made four rivers flow full with waves that carry down sweet water.
That, nigh where heaven bends down, he made four rivers flow full with waves that carry down sweet water.
RV 1-62-7
द्वि॒ता वि व॑व्रे स॒नजा॒ सनी॑ळे अ॒यास्यः॒ स्तव॑मानेभिर॒र्कैः ।
भगो॒ न मेने॑ पर॒मे व्यो॑म॒न्नधा॑रय॒द्रोद॑सी सु॒दंसाः॑ ॥ १-६२-७॥
dvi̱tā vi va̭vre sa̱najā̱ sanī̭ḻe a̱yāsya̱ḥ stava̭mānebhira̱rkaiḥ |
bhago̱ na menḙ para̱me vyo̭ma̱nnadhā̭raya̱droda̭sī su̱daṃsā̭ḥ || 1-62-7||
7 Unwearied, won with lauding hymns, he parted of old the ancient Pair, united ever.
In highest sky like Bhaga, he the doer of marvels set both Dames and earth and heaven.
In highest sky like Bhaga, he the doer of marvels set both Dames and earth and heaven.
RV 1-62-8
स॒नाद्दिवं॒ परि॒ भूमा॒ विरू॑पे पुन॒र्भुवा॑ युव॒ती स्वेभि॒रेवैः॑ ।
कृ॒ष्णेभि॑र॒क्तोषा रुश॑द्भि॒र्वपु॑र्भि॒रा च॑रतो अ॒न्यान्या॑ ॥ १-६२-८॥
sa̱nāddiva̱ṃ pari̱ bhūmā̱ virṷ̄pe puna̱rbhuvā̭ yuva̱tī svebhi̱revai̭ḥ |
kṛ̱ṣṇebhi̭ra̱ktoṣā ruśa̭dbhi̱rvapṷrbhi̱rā ca̭rato a̱nyānyā̭ || 1-62-8||
8 Still born afresh, young Dames, each in her manner, unlike in hue, the Pair in alternation
Round heaven and earth from ancient time have travelled, Night with her dark limbs, Dawn with limbs of splendour.
Round heaven and earth from ancient time have travelled, Night with her dark limbs, Dawn with limbs of splendour.
RV 1-62-9
सने॑मि स॒ख्यं स्व॑प॒स्यमा॑नः सू॒नुर्दा॑धार॒ शव॑सा सु॒दंसाः॑ ।
आ॒मासु॑ चिद्दधिषे प॒क्वम॒न्तः पयः॑ कृ॒ष्णासु॒ रुश॒द्रोहि॑णीषु ॥ १-६२-९॥
sanḙmi sa̱khyaṃ sva̭pa̱syamā̭naḥ sū̱nurdā̭dhāra̱ śava̭sā su̱daṃsā̭ḥ |
ā̱māsṷ ciddadhiṣe pa̱kvama̱ntaḥ paya̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇāsu̱ ruśa̱drohi̭ṇīṣu || 1-62-9||
9 Rich in good actions, skilled in operation, the Son with might maintains his perfect friendship.
Thou in the raw cows, black of hue or ruddy, storest the ripe milk glossy white in colour.
Thou in the raw cows, black of hue or ruddy, storest the ripe milk glossy white in colour.
RV 1-62-10
स॒नात्सनी॑ळा अ॒वनी॑रवा॒ता व्र॒ता र॑क्षन्ते अ॒मृताः॒ सहो॑भिः ।
पु॒रू स॒हस्रा॒ जन॑यो॒ न पत्नी॑र्दुव॒स्यन्ति॒ स्वसा॑रो॒ अह्र॑याणम् ॥ १-६२-१०॥
sa̱nātsanī̭ḻā a̱vanī̭ravā̱tā vra̱tā ra̭kṣante a̱mṛtā̱ḥ saho̭bhiḥ |
pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̱ jana̭yo̱ na patnī̭rduva̱syanti̱ svasā̭ro̱ ahra̭yāṇam || 1-62-10||
10 Their paths, of old connected, rest uninjured; they with great might preserve the immortal statutes.
For many thousand holy works the Sisters wait on the haughty Lord like wives and matrons.
For many thousand holy works the Sisters wait on the haughty Lord like wives and matrons.
RV 1-62-11
स॒ना॒युवो॒ नम॑सा॒ नव्यो॑ अ॒र्कैर्व॑सू॒यवो॑ म॒तयो॑ दस्म दद्रुः ।
पतिं॒ न पत्नी॑रुश॒तीरु॒शन्तं॑ स्पृ॒शन्ति॑ त्वा शवसावन्मनी॒षाः ॥ १-६२-११॥
sa̱nā̱yuvo̱ nama̭sā̱ navyo̭ a̱rkairva̭sū̱yavo̭ ma̱tayo̭ dasma dadruḥ |
pati̱ṃ na patnī̭ruśa̱tīru̱śanta̭ṃ spṛ̱śanti̭ tvā śavasāvanmanī̱ṣāḥ || 1-62-11||
11 Thoughts ancient, seeking wealth, with adoration, with newest lauds have sped to thee, O Mighty.
As yearning wives cleave to their yearning husband, so cleave our hymns to thee, O Lord most potent.
As yearning wives cleave to their yearning husband, so cleave our hymns to thee, O Lord most potent.
RV 1-62-12
स॒नादे॒व तव॒ रायो॒ गभ॑स्तौ॒ न क्षीय॑न्ते॒ नोप॑ दस्यन्ति दस्म ।
द्यु॒माँ अ॑सि॒ क्रतु॑माँ इन्द्र॒ धीरः॒ शिक्षा॑ शचीव॒स्तव॑ नः॒ शची॑भिः ॥ १-६२-१२॥
sa̱nāde̱va tava̱ rāyo̱ gabha̭stau̱ na kṣīya̭nte̱ nopa̭ dasyanti dasma |
dyu̱mā~ a̭si̱ kratṷmā~ indra̱ dhīra̱ḥ śikṣā̭ śacīva̱stava̭ na̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ || 1-62-12||
12 Strong God, the riches which thy hands have holden from days of old have perished not nor wasted.
Splendid art thou, O Indra, wise, unbending:- strengthen us with might, O Lord of Power.
Splendid art thou, O Indra, wise, unbending:- strengthen us with might, O Lord of Power.
RV 1-62-13
स॒ना॒य॒ते गोत॑म इन्द्र॒ नव्य॒मत॑क्ष॒द्ब्रह्म॑ हरि॒योज॑नाय ।
सु॒नी॒थाय॑ नः शवसान नो॒धाः प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६२-१३॥
sa̱nā̱ya̱te gota̭ma indra̱ navya̱mata̭kṣa̱dbrahma̭ hari̱yoja̭nāya |
su̱nī̱thāya̭ naḥ śavasāna no̱dhāḥ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-62-13||
13 O mighty Indra, Gotama's son Nodhas hath fashioned this new prayer to thee Eternal,
Sure leader, yoker of the Tawny Coursers. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Sure leader, yoker of the Tawny Coursers. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Sukta: 63/191 (9)
RV 1-63-1
त्वं म॒हाँ इ॑न्द्र॒ यो ह॒ शुष्मै॒र्द्यावा॑ जज्ञा॒नः पृ॑थि॒वी अमे॑ धाः ।
यद्ध॑ ते॒ विश्वा॑ गि॒रय॑श्चि॒दभ्वा॑ भि॒या दृ॒ळ्हासः॑ कि॒रणा॒ नैज॑न् ॥ १-६३-१॥
tvaṃ ma̱hā~ i̭ndra̱ yo ha̱ śuṣmai̱rdyāvā̭ jajñā̱naḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī amḙ dhāḥ |
yaddha̭ te̱ viśvā̭ gi̱raya̭ści̱dabhvā̭ bhi̱yā dṛ̱ḻhāsa̭ḥ ki̱raṇā̱ naija̭n || 1-63-1||
1. THOU art the Mighty One; when born, O Indra, with power thou terrifiedst earth and heaven;
When, in their fear of thee, all firm-set mountains and monstrous creatures shook like dust before thee.
When, in their fear of thee, all firm-set mountains and monstrous creatures shook like dust before thee.
RV 1-63-2
आ यद्धरी॑ इन्द्र॒ विव्र॑ता॒ वेरा ते॒ वज्रं॑ जरि॒ता बा॒ह्वोर्धा॑त् ।
येना॑विहर्यतक्रतो अ॒मित्रा॒न्पुर॑ इ॒ष्णासि॑ पुरुहूत पू॒र्वीः ॥ १-६३-२॥
ā yaddharī̭ indra̱ vivra̭tā̱ verā te̱ vajra̭ṃ jari̱tā bā̱hvordhā̭t |
yenā̭viharyatakrato a̱mitrā̱npura̭ i̱ṣṇāsi̭ puruhūta pū̱rvīḥ || 1-63-2||
2 When thy two wandering Bays thou drawest hither, thy praiser laid within thine arms the thunder,
Wherewith, O Much-invoked, in will resistless, thou smitest foemen down and many a castle.
Wherewith, O Much-invoked, in will resistless, thou smitest foemen down and many a castle.
RV 1-63-3
त्वं स॒त्य इ॑न्द्र धृ॒ष्णुरे॒तान्त्वमृ॑भु॒क्षा नर्य॒स्त्वं षाट् ।
त्वं शुष्णं॑ वृ॒जने॑ पृ॒क्ष आ॒णौ यूने॒ कुत्सा॑य द्यु॒मते॒ सचा॑हन् ॥ १-६३-३॥
tvaṃ sa̱tya i̭ndra dhṛ̱ṣṇure̱tāntvamṛ̭bhu̱kṣā narya̱stvaṃ ṣāṭ |
tvaṃ śuṣṇa̭ṃ vṛ̱janḙ pṛ̱kṣa ā̱ṇau yūne̱ kutsā̭ya dyu̱mate̱ sacā̭han || 1-63-3||
3 Faithful art thou, these thou defiest, Indra; thou art the Ṛbhus' Lord, heroic, victor.
Thou, by his side, for young and glorious Kutsa, with steed and car in battle slewest Śuṣṇa,
Thou, by his side, for young and glorious Kutsa, with steed and car in battle slewest Śuṣṇa,
RV 1-63-4
त्वं ह॒ त्यदि॑न्द्र चोदीः॒ सखा॑ वृ॒त्रं यद्व॑ज्रिन्वृषकर्मन्नु॒भ्नाः ।
यद्ध॑ शूर वृषमणः परा॒चैर्वि दस्यू॒ँर्योना॒वकृ॑तो वृथा॒षाट् ॥ १-६३-४॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadi̭ndra codī̱ḥ sakhā̭ vṛ̱traṃ yadva̭jrinvṛṣakarmannu̱bhnāḥ |
yaddha̭ śūra vṛṣamaṇaḥ parā̱cairvi dasyū̱~ryonā̱vakṛ̭to vṛthā̱ṣāṭ || 1-63-4||
4 That, as a friend, thou furtheredst, O Indra, when, Thunderer, strong in act, thou crushedst Vṛtra;
When, Hero, thou, great-souled, with easy conquest didst rend the Dasyus in their
distant dwelling.
When, Hero, thou, great-souled, with easy conquest didst rend the Dasyus in their
distant dwelling.
RV 1-63-5
त्वं ह॒ त्यदि॒न्द्रारि॑षण्यन्दृ॒ळ्हस्य॑ चि॒न्मर्ता॑ना॒मजु॑ष्टौ ।
व्य१॒॑स्मदा काष्ठा॒ अर्व॑ते वर्घ॒नेव॑ वज्रिञ्छ्नथिह्य॒मित्रा॑न् ॥ १-६३-५॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadi̱ndrāri̭ṣaṇyandṛ̱ḻhasya̭ ci̱nmartā̭nā̱majṷṣṭau |
vya1̱̭smadā kāṣṭhā̱ arva̭te vargha̱neva̭ vajriñchnathihya̱mitrā̭n || 1-63-5||
5 This doest thou, and art not harmed, O Indra, e’en in the anger of the strongest mortal.
Lay thou the race-course open for our horses:- as with a club, slay, Thunder-armed! our foemen.
Lay thou the race-course open for our horses:- as with a club, slay, Thunder-armed! our foemen.
RV 1-63-6
त्वां ह॒ त्यदि॒न्द्रार्ण॑सातौ॒ स्व॑र्मीळ्हे॒ नर॑ आ॒जा ह॑वन्ते ।
तव॑ स्वधाव इ॒यमा स॑म॒र्य ऊ॒तिर्वाजे॑ष्वत॒साय्या॑ भूत् ॥ १-६३-६॥
tvāṃ ha̱ tyadi̱ndrārṇa̭sātau̱ sva̭rmīḻhe̱ nara̭ ā̱jā ha̭vante |
tava̭ svadhāva i̱yamā sa̭ma̱rya ū̱tirvājḙṣvata̱sāyyā̭ bhūt || 1-63-6||
6 Hence men invoke thee, Indra, in the tumult of battle, in the light-bestowing conflict.
This aid of thine, O Godlike One, was ever to be implored in deeds of might in combat.
This aid of thine, O Godlike One, was ever to be implored in deeds of might in combat.
RV 1-63-7
त्वं ह॒ त्यदि॑न्द्र स॒प्त युध्य॒न्पुरो॑ वज्रिन्पुरु॒कुत्सा॑य दर्दः ।
ब॒र्हिर्न यत्सु॒दासे॒ वृथा॒ वर्गं॒हो रा॑ज॒न्वरि॑वः पू॒रवे॑ कः ॥ १-६३-७॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadi̭ndra sa̱pta yudhya̱npuro̭ vajrinpuru̱kutsā̭ya dardaḥ |
ba̱rhirna yatsu̱dāse̱ vṛthā̱ varga̱ṃho rā̭ja̱nvari̭vaḥ pū̱ravḙ kaḥ || 1-63-7||
7 Warring for Purukutsa thou, O Indra, Thunder-armed! breakest down the seven castles;
Easily, for Sudās, like grass didst rend them, and out of need, King, broughtest gain to Pūru.
Easily, for Sudās, like grass didst rend them, and out of need, King, broughtest gain to Pūru.
RV 1-63-8
त्वं त्यां न॑ इन्द्र देव चि॒त्रामिष॒मापो॒ न पी॑पयः॒ परि॑ज्मन् ।
यया॑ शूर॒ प्रत्य॒स्मभ्यं॒ यंसि॒ त्मन॒मूर्जं॒ न वि॒श्वध॒ क्षर॑ध्यै ॥ १-६३-८॥
tvaṃ tyāṃ na̭ indra deva ci̱trāmiṣa̱māpo̱ na pī̭paya̱ḥ pari̭jman |
yayā̭ śūra̱ pratya̱smabhya̱ṃ yaṃsi̱ tmana̱mūrja̱ṃ na vi̱śvadha̱ kṣara̭dhyai || 1-63-8||
8 O Indra, God who movest round about us, feed us with varied food plenteous as water—
Food wherewithal, O Hero, thou bestowest vigour itself to flow to us for ever.
Food wherewithal, O Hero, thou bestowest vigour itself to flow to us for ever.
RV 1-63-9
अका॑रि त इन्द्र॒ गोत॑मेभि॒र्ब्रह्मा॒ण्योक्ता॒ नम॑सा॒ हरि॑भ्याम् ।
सु॒पेश॑सं॒ वाज॒मा भ॑रा नः प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६३-९॥
akā̭ri ta indra̱ gota̭mebhi̱rbrahmā̱ṇyoktā̱ nama̭sā̱ hari̭bhyām |
su̱peśa̭sa̱ṃ vāja̱mā bha̭rā naḥ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-63-9||
9 Prayers have been made by Gotamas, O Indra, addressed to thee, with laud for thy Bay Horses.
Bring us in noble shape abundant riches. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Bring us in noble shape abundant riches. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Sukta: 64/191 (15)
RV 1-64-1
वृष्णे॒ शर्धा॑य॒ सुम॑खाय वे॒धसे॒ नोधः॑ सुवृ॒क्तिं प्र भ॑रा म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ।
अ॒पो न धीरो॒ मन॑सा सु॒हस्त्यो॒ गिरः॒ सम॑ञ्जे वि॒दथे॑ष्वा॒भुवः॑ ॥ १-६४-१॥
vṛṣṇe̱ śardhā̭ya̱ suma̭khāya ve̱dhase̱ nodha̭ḥ suvṛ̱ktiṃ pra bha̭rā ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ |
a̱po na dhīro̱ mana̭sā su̱hastyo̱ gira̱ḥ sama̭ñje vi̱dathḙṣvā̱bhuva̭ḥ || 1-64-1||
1. BRING for the manly host, wise and majestical, O Nodhas, for the Maruts bring thou a pure gift.
I deck my songs as one deft-handed, wise in mind prepares the water that hath power in solemn rites.
I deck my songs as one deft-handed, wise in mind prepares the water that hath power in solemn rites.
RV 1-64-2
ते ज॑ज्ञिरे दि॒व ऋ॒ष्वास॑ उ॒क्षणो॑ रु॒द्रस्य॒ मर्या॒ असु॑रा अरे॒पसः॑ ।
पा॒व॒कासः॒ शुच॑यः॒ सूर्या॑ इव॒ सत्वा॑नो॒ न द्र॒प्सिनो॑ घो॒रव॑र्पसः ॥ १-६४-२॥
te ja̭jñire di̱va ṛ̱ṣvāsa̭ u̱kṣaṇo̭ ru̱drasya̱ maryā̱ asṷrā are̱pasa̭ḥ |
pā̱va̱kāsa̱ḥ śuca̭ya̱ḥ sūryā̭ iva̱ satvā̭no̱ na dra̱psino̭ gho̱rava̭rpasaḥ || 1-64-2||
2 They spring to birth, the lofty Ones, the Bulls of Heaven, divine, the youths of Rudra, free from spot and stain;
The purifiers, shining brightly even as suns, awful of form like giants, scattering rain-drops down.
The purifiers, shining brightly even as suns, awful of form like giants, scattering rain-drops down.
RV 1-64-3
युवा॑नो रु॒द्रा अ॒जरा॑ अभो॒ग्घनो॑ वव॒क्षुरध्रि॑गावः॒ पर्व॑ता इव ।
दृ॒ळ्हा चि॒द्विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि॒ पार्थि॑वा॒ प्र च्या॑वयन्ति दि॒व्यानि॑ म॒ज्मना॑ ॥ १-६४-३॥
yuvā̭no ru̱drā a̱jarā̭ abho̱gghano̭ vava̱kṣuradhri̭gāva̱ḥ parva̭tā iva |
dṛ̱ḻhā ci̱dviśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ pārthi̭vā̱ pra cyā̭vayanti di̱vyāni̭ ma̱jmanā̭ || 1-64-3||
3 Young Rudras, demon-slayers, never growing old, they have waxed, even as mountains, irresistible.
They make all beings tremble with their mighty strength, even the very strongest, both of earth and heaven.
They make all beings tremble with their mighty strength, even the very strongest, both of earth and heaven.
RV 1-64-4
चि॒त्रैर॒ञ्जिभि॒र्वपु॑षे॒ व्य॑ञ्जते॒ वक्ष॑स्सु रु॒क्माँ अधि॑ येतिरे शु॒भे ।
अंसे॑ष्वेषां॒ नि मि॑मृक्षुरृ॒ष्टयः॑ सा॒कं ज॑ज्ञिरे स्व॒धया॑ दि॒वो नरः॑ ॥ १-६४-४॥
ci̱traira̱ñjibhi̱rvapṷṣe̱ vya̭ñjate̱ vakṣa̭ssu ru̱kmā~ adhi̭ yetire śu̱bhe |
aṃsḙṣveṣā̱ṃ ni mi̭mṛkṣurṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ sā̱kaṃ ja̭jñire sva̱dhayā̭ di̱vo nara̭ḥ || 1-64-4||
4 With glittering ornaments they deck them forth for show; for beauty on their breasts they bind their chains of gold.
The lances on their shoulders pound to pieces; they were born together, of themselves, the Men of Heaven.
The lances on their shoulders pound to pieces; they were born together, of themselves, the Men of Heaven.
RV 1-64-5
ई॒शा॒न॒कृतो॒ धुन॑यो रि॒शाद॑सो॒ वाता॑न्वि॒द्युत॒स्तवि॑षीभिरक्रत ।
दु॒हन्त्यूध॑र्दि॒व्यानि॒ धूत॑यो॒ भूमिं॑ पिन्वन्ति॒ पय॑सा॒ परि॑ज्रयः ॥ १-६४-५॥
ī̱śā̱na̱kṛto̱ dhuna̭yo ri̱śāda̭so̱ vātā̭nvi̱dyuta̱stavi̭ṣībhirakrata |
du̱hantyūdha̭rdi̱vyāni̱ dhūta̭yo̱ bhūmi̭ṃ pinvanti̱ paya̭sā̱ pari̭jrayaḥ || 1-64-5||
5 Loud roarers, giving strength, devourers of the foe, they make the winds, they make the lightnings with their powers.
The restless shakers drain the udders of the sky, and ever wandering round fill the earth full with milk.
The restless shakers drain the udders of the sky, and ever wandering round fill the earth full with milk.
RV 1-64-6
पिन्व॑न्त्य॒पो म॒रुतः॑ सु॒दान॑वः॒ पयो॑ घृ॒तव॑द्वि॒दथे॑ष्वा॒भुवः॑ ।
अत्यं॒ न मि॒हे वि न॑यन्ति वा॒जिन॒मुत्सं॑ दुहन्ति स्त॒नय॑न्त॒मक्षि॑तम् ॥ १-६४-६॥
pinva̭ntya̱po ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭va̱ḥ payo̭ ghṛ̱tava̭dvi̱dathḙṣvā̱bhuva̭ḥ |
atya̱ṃ na mi̱he vi na̭yanti vā̱jina̱mutsa̭ṃ duhanti sta̱naya̭nta̱makṣi̭tam || 1-64-6||
6 The bounteous Maruts with the fatness dropping milk fill full the waters which avail in solemn rites.
They lead, as ’twere, the Strong Horse forth, that it may rain:- they milk the thundering, the never-failing spring.
They lead, as ’twere, the Strong Horse forth, that it may rain:- they milk the thundering, the never-failing spring.
RV 1-64-7
म॒हि॒षासो॑ मा॒यिन॑श्चि॒त्रभा॑नवो गि॒रयो॒ न स्वत॑वसो रघु॒ष्यदः॑ ।
मृ॒गा इ॑व ह॒स्तिनः॑ खादथा॒ वना॒ यदारु॑णीषु॒ तवि॑षी॒रयु॑ग्ध्वम् ॥ १-६४-७॥
ma̱hi̱ṣāso̭ mā̱yina̭ści̱trabhā̭navo gi̱rayo̱ na svata̭vaso raghu̱ṣyada̭ḥ |
mṛ̱gā i̭va ha̱stina̭ḥ khādathā̱ vanā̱ yadārṷṇīṣu̱ tavi̭ṣī̱rayṷgdhvam || 1-64-7||
7 Mighty, with wondrous power and marvellously bright, selfstrong like mountains, ye glide swiftly on your way.
Like the wild elephants ye eat the forests up when ye assume your strength among the bright red flames.
Like the wild elephants ye eat the forests up when ye assume your strength among the bright red flames.
RV 1-64-8
सिं॒हा इ॑व नानदति॒ प्रचे॑तसः पि॒शा इ॑व सु॒पिशो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दसः ।
क्षपो॒ जिन्व॑न्तः॒ पृष॑तीभिरृ॒ष्टिभिः॒ समित्स॒बाधः॒ शव॒साहि॑मन्यवः ॥ १-६४-८॥
si̱ṃhā i̭va nānadati̱ pracḙtasaḥ pi̱śā i̭va su̱piśo̭ vi̱śvavḙdasaḥ |
kṣapo̱ jinva̭nta̱ḥ pṛṣa̭tībhirṛ̱ṣṭibhi̱ḥ samitsa̱bādha̱ḥ śava̱sāhi̭manyavaḥ || 1-64-8||
8 Exceeding wise they roar like lions mightily, they, all-possessing, are beauteous as antelopes;
Stirring the darkness with lances and spotted deer, combined as priests, with serpents' fury through their might.
Stirring the darkness with lances and spotted deer, combined as priests, with serpents' fury through their might.
RV 1-64-9
रोद॑सी॒ आ व॑दता गणश्रियो॒ नृषा॑चः शूराः॒ शव॒साहि॑मन्यवः ।
आ व॒न्धुरे॑ष्व॒मति॒र्न द॑र्श॒ता वि॒द्युन्न त॑स्थौ मरुतो॒ रथे॑षु वः ॥ १-६४-९॥
roda̭sī̱ ā va̭datā gaṇaśriyo̱ nṛṣā̭caḥ śūrā̱ḥ śava̱sāhi̭manyavaḥ |
ā va̱ndhurḙṣva̱mati̱rna da̭rśa̱tā vi̱dyunna ta̭sthau maruto̱ rathḙṣu vaḥ || 1-64-9||
9 Heroes who march in companies, befriending man, with serpents' ire through strength, ye greet the earth and heaven.
Upon the seats, O Maruts, of your chariots, upon the cars stands lightning visible as light.
Upon the seats, O Maruts, of your chariots, upon the cars stands lightning visible as light.
RV 1-64-10
वि॒श्ववे॑दसो र॒यिभिः॒ समो॑कसः॒ सम्मि॑श्लास॒स्तवि॑षीभिर्विर॒प्शिनः॑ ।
अस्ता॑र॒ इषुं॑ दधिरे॒ गभ॑स्त्योरन॒न्तशु॑ष्मा॒ वृष॑खादयो॒ नरः॑ ॥ १-६४-१०॥
vi̱śvavḙdaso ra̱yibhi̱ḥ samo̭kasa̱ḥ sammi̭ślāsa̱stavi̭ṣībhirvira̱pśina̭ḥ |
astā̭ra̱ iṣṷṃ dadhire̱ gabha̭styorana̱ntaśṷṣmā̱ vṛṣa̭khādayo̱ nara̭ḥ || 1-64-10||
10 Lords of all riches, dwelling in the home of wealth, endowed with mighty vigour, singers loud of voice,
Heroes, of powers infinite, armed with strong men's rings, the archers, they have laid the arrow on their arms.
Heroes, of powers infinite, armed with strong men's rings, the archers, they have laid the arrow on their arms.
RV 1-64-11
हि॒र॒ण्यये॑भिः प॒विभिः॑ पयो॒वृध॒ उज्जि॑घ्नन्त आप॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ न पर्व॑तान् ।
म॒खा अ॒यासः॑ स्व॒सृतो॑ ध्रुव॒च्युतो॑ दुध्र॒कृतो॑ म॒रुतो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयः ॥ १-६४-११॥
hi̱ra̱ṇyayḙbhiḥ pa̱vibhi̭ḥ payo̱vṛdha̱ ujji̭ghnanta āpa̱thyo̱3̱̭ na parva̭tān |
ma̱khā a̱yāsa̭ḥ sva̱sṛto̭ dhruva̱cyuto̭ dudhra̱kṛto̭ ma̱ruto̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayaḥ || 1-64-11||
11 They who with golden fellies make the rain increase drive forward the big clouds like wanderers on the way.
Self-moving, brisk, unwearied, they o’erthrow the firm; the Maruts with bright lances make all things to reel.
Self-moving, brisk, unwearied, they o’erthrow the firm; the Maruts with bright lances make all things to reel.
RV 1-64-12
घृषुं॑ पाव॒कं व॒निनं॒ विच॑र्षणिं रु॒द्रस्य॑ सू॒नुं ह॒वसा॑ गृणीमसि ।
र॒ज॒स्तुरं॑ त॒वसं॒ मारु॑तं ग॒णमृ॑जी॒षिणं॒ वृष॑णं सश्चत श्रि॒ये ॥ १-६४-१२॥
ghṛṣṷṃ pāva̱kaṃ va̱nina̱ṃ vica̭rṣaṇiṃ ru̱drasya̭ sū̱nuṃ ha̱vasā̭ gṛṇīmasi |
ra̱ja̱stura̭ṃ ta̱vasa̱ṃ mārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇamṛ̭jī̱ṣiṇa̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ saścata śri̱ye || 1-64-12||
12 The progeny of Rudra we invoke with prayer, the brisk, the bright, the worshipful, the active Ones
To the strong band of Maruts cleave for happiness, the chasers of the sky, impetuous, vigorous.
To the strong band of Maruts cleave for happiness, the chasers of the sky, impetuous, vigorous.
RV 1-64-13
प्र नू स मर्तः॒ शव॑सा॒ जना॒ँ अति॑ त॒स्थौ व॑ ऊ॒ती म॑रुतो॒ यमाव॑त ।
अर्व॑द्भि॒र्वाजं॑ भरते॒ धना॒ नृभि॑रा॒पृच्छ्यं॒ क्रतु॒मा क्षे॑ति॒ पुष्य॑ति ॥ १-६४-१३॥
pra nū sa marta̱ḥ śava̭sā̱ janā̱~ ati̭ ta̱sthau va̭ ū̱tī ma̭ruto̱ yamāva̭ta |
arva̭dbhi̱rvāja̭ṃ bharate̱ dhanā̱ nṛbhi̭rā̱pṛcchya̱ṃ kratu̱mā kṣḙti̱ puṣya̭ti || 1-64-13||
13 Maruts, the man whom ye have guarded with your help, he verily in strength surpasseth all mankind.
Spoil with his steeds he gaineth, treasure with his men; he winneth honourable strength and prospereth.
Spoil with his steeds he gaineth, treasure with his men; he winneth honourable strength and prospereth.
RV 1-64-14
च॒र्कृत्यं॑ मरुतः पृ॒त्सु दु॒ष्टरं॑ द्यु॒मन्तं॒ शुष्मं॑ म॒घव॑त्सु धत्तन ।
ध॒न॒स्पृत॑मु॒क्थ्यं॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिं तो॒कं पु॑ष्येम॒ तन॑यं श॒तं हिमाः॑ ॥ १-६४-१४॥
ca̱rkṛtya̭ṃ marutaḥ pṛ̱tsu du̱ṣṭara̭ṃ dyu̱manta̱ṃ śuṣma̭ṃ ma̱ghava̭tsu dhattana |
dha̱na̱spṛta̭mu̱kthya̭ṃ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇiṃ to̱kaṃ pṷṣyema̱ tana̭yaṃ śa̱taṃ himā̭ḥ || 1-64-14||
14 O Maruts, to the worshippers give glorious strength invincible in battle, brilliant, bringing wealth,
Praiseworthy, known to all men. May we foster well, during a hundred winters, son and progeny.
Praiseworthy, known to all men. May we foster well, during a hundred winters, son and progeny.
RV 1-64-15
नू ष्ठि॒रं म॑रुतो वी॒रव॑न्तमृती॒षाहं॑ र॒यिम॒स्मासु॑ धत्त ।
स॒ह॒स्रिणं॑ श॒तिनं॑ शूशु॒वांसं॑ प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६४-१५॥
nū ṣṭhi̱raṃ ma̭ruto vī̱rava̭ntamṛtī̱ṣāha̭ṃ ra̱yima̱smāsṷ dhatta |
sa̱ha̱sriṇa̭ṃ śa̱tina̭ṃ śūśu̱vāṃsa̭ṃ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-64-15||
15 Will ye then, O ye Maruts, grant us riches, durable, rich in men, defying onslaught.
A hundred, thousandfold, ever increasing? May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
A hundred, thousandfold, ever increasing? May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.
Sukta: 65/191 (10)
RV 1-65-1
प॒श्वा न ता॒युं गुहा॒ चत॑न्तं॒ नमो॑ युजा॒नं नमो॒ वह॑न्तम् ॥ १-६५-१॥
pa̱śvā na tā̱yuṃ guhā̱ cata̭nta̱ṃ namo̭ yujā̱naṃ namo̱ vaha̭ntam || 1-65-1||
1. ONE-MINDED, wise, they tracked thee like a thief lurking in dark cave with a stolen cow:-
Thee claiming worship, bearing it to Gods:- there nigh to thee sate all the Holy Ones.
Thee claiming worship, bearing it to Gods:- there nigh to thee sate all the Holy Ones.
RV 1-65-2
स॒जोषा॒ धीराः॑ प॒दैरनु॑ ग्म॒न्नुप॑ त्वा सीद॒न्विश्वे॒ यज॑त्राः ॥ १-६५-२॥
sa̱joṣā̱ dhīrā̭ḥ pa̱dairanṷ gma̱nnupa̭ tvā sīda̱nviśve̱ yaja̭trāḥ || 1-65-2||
2 The Gods approached the ways of holy Law; there was a gathering vast as heaven itself.
The waters feed with praise the growing Babe, born nobly in the womb, the seat of Law.
The waters feed with praise the growing Babe, born nobly in the womb, the seat of Law.
RV 1-65-3
ऋ॒तस्य॑ दे॒वा अनु॑ व्र॒ता गु॒र्भुव॒त्परि॑ष्टि॒र्द्यौर्न भूम॑ ॥ १-६५-३॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ de̱vā anṷ vra̱tā gu̱rbhuva̱tpari̭ṣṭi̱rdyaurna bhūma̭ || 1-65-3||
3 Like grateful food, like some wide dwelling place, like a fruit-bearing hill, a wholesome stream.
Like a steed urged to run in swift career, rushing like Sindhu, who may check his course?
Like a steed urged to run in swift career, rushing like Sindhu, who may check his course?
RV 1-65-4
वर्ध॑न्ती॒मापः॑ प॒न्वा सुशि॑श्विमृ॒तस्य॒ योना॒ गर्भे॒ सुजा॑तम् ॥ १-६५-४॥
vardha̭ntī̱māpa̭ḥ pa̱nvā suśi̭śvimṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̱ garbhe̱ sujā̭tam || 1-65-4||
4 Kin as a brother to his sister floods, he eats the woods as a King eats the rich.
When through the forest, urged by wind, he spreads, verily Agni shears the hair of earth.
When through the forest, urged by wind, he spreads, verily Agni shears the hair of earth.
RV 1-65-5
पु॒ष्टिर्न र॒ण्वा क्षि॒तिर्न पृ॒थ्वी गि॒रिर्न भुज्म॒ क्षोदो॒ न श॒म्भु ॥ १-६५-५॥
pu̱ṣṭirna ra̱ṇvā kṣi̱tirna pṛ̱thvī gi̱rirna bhujma̱ kṣodo̱ na śa̱mbhu || 1-65-5||
5 Like a swan sitting in the floods he pants wisest in mind mid men he wakes at morn.
A Sage like Soma, sprung from Law, he grew like some young creature, mighty, shining far.
A Sage like Soma, sprung from Law, he grew like some young creature, mighty, shining far.
RV 1-65-6
अत्यो॒ नाज्म॒न्सर्ग॑प्रतक्तः॒ सिन्धु॒र्न क्षोदः॒ क ईं॑ वराते ॥ १-६५-६॥
atyo̱ nājma̱nsarga̭pratakta̱ḥ sindhu̱rna kṣoda̱ḥ ka ī̭ṃ varāte || 1-65-6||
RV 1-65-7
जा॒मिः सिन्धू॑नां॒ भ्राते॑व॒ स्वस्रा॒मिभ्या॒न्न राजा॒ वना॑न्यत्ति ॥ १-६५-७॥
jā̱miḥ sindhṷ̄nā̱ṃ bhrātḙva̱ svasrā̱mibhyā̱nna rājā̱ vanā̭nyatti || 1-65-7||
RV 1-65-8
यद्वात॑जूतो॒ वना॒ व्यस्था॑द॒ग्निर्ह॑ दाति॒ रोमा॑ पृथि॒व्याः ॥ १-६५-८॥
yadvāta̭jūto̱ vanā̱ vyasthā̭da̱gnirha̭ dāti̱ romā̭ pṛthi̱vyāḥ || 1-65-8||
RV 1-65-9
श्वसि॑त्य॒प्सु हं॒सो न सीद॒न्क्रत्वा॒ चेति॑ष्ठो वि॒शामु॑ष॒र्भुत् ॥ १-६५-९॥
śvasi̭tya̱psu ha̱ṃso na sīda̱nkratvā̱ ceti̭ṣṭho vi̱śāmṷṣa̱rbhut || 1-65-9||
RV 1-65-10
सोमो॒ न वे॒धा ऋ॒तप्र॑जातः प॒शुर्न शिश्वा॑ वि॒भुर्दू॒रेभाः॑ ॥ १-६५-१०॥
somo̱ na ve̱dhā ṛ̱tapra̭jātaḥ pa̱śurna śiśvā̭ vi̱bhurdū̱rebhā̭ḥ || 1-65-10||
Sukta: 66/191 (10)
RV 1-66-1
र॒यिर्न चि॒त्रा सूरो॒ न सं॒दृगायु॒र्न प्रा॒णो नित्यो॒ न सू॒नुः ॥ १-६६-१॥
ra̱yirna ci̱trā sūro̱ na sa̱ṃdṛgāyu̱rna prā̱ṇo nityo̱ na sū̱nuḥ || 1-66-1||
1. LIKE the Sun's glance, like wealth of varied sort, like breath which is the life, like one's own son,
Like a swift bird, a cow who yields her milk, pure and refulgent to the wood he speeds.
Like a swift bird, a cow who yields her milk, pure and refulgent to the wood he speeds.
RV 1-66-2
तक्वा॒ न भूर्णि॒र्वना॑ सिषक्ति॒ पयो॒ न धे॒नुः शुचि॑र्वि॒भावा॑ ॥ १-६६-२॥
takvā̱ na bhūrṇi̱rvanā̭ siṣakti̱ payo̱ na dhe̱nuḥ śuci̭rvi̱bhāvā̭ || 1-66-2||
2 He offers safety like a pleasant home, like ripened corn, the Conqueror of men.
Like a Seer lauding, famed among the folk; like a steed friendly he vouchsafes us power.
Like a Seer lauding, famed among the folk; like a steed friendly he vouchsafes us power.
RV 1-66-3
दा॒धार॒ क्षेम॒मोको॒ न र॒ण्वो यवो॒ न प॒क्वो जेता॒ जना॑नाम् ॥ १-६६-३॥
dā̱dhāra̱ kṣema̱moko̱ na ra̱ṇvo yavo̱ na pa̱kvo jetā̱ janā̭nām || 1-66-3||
3 With flame insatiate, like eternal might; caring for each one like a dame at home;
Bright when he shines forth, whitish mid the folk, like a car, gold-decked, thundering to the fight.
Bright when he shines forth, whitish mid the folk, like a car, gold-decked, thundering to the fight.
RV 1-66-4
ऋषि॒र्न स्तुभ्वा॑ वि॒क्षु प्र॑श॒स्तो वा॒जी न प्री॒तो वयो॑ दधाति ॥ १-६६-४॥
ṛṣi̱rna stubhvā̭ vi̱kṣu pra̭śa̱sto vā̱jī na prī̱to vayo̭ dadhāti || 1-66-4||
4 He strikes with terror like a dart shot forth, e’en like an archer's arrow tipped with flame;
Master of present and of future life, the maidens’ lover and the matrons’ Lord.
Master of present and of future life, the maidens’ lover and the matrons’ Lord.
RV 1-66-5
दु॒रोक॑शोचिः॒ क्रतु॒र्न नित्यो॑ जा॒येव॒ योना॒वरं॒ विश्व॑स्मै ॥ १-६६-५॥
du̱roka̭śoci̱ḥ kratu̱rna nityo̭ jā̱yeva̱ yonā̱vara̱ṃ viśva̭smai || 1-66-5||
5 To him lead all your ways:- may we attain the kindled God as cows their home at eve.
He drives the flames below as floods their swell:- the rays rise up to the fair place of heaven.
He drives the flames below as floods their swell:- the rays rise up to the fair place of heaven.
RV 1-66-6
चि॒त्रो यदभ्रा॑ट् छ्वे॒तो न वि॒क्षु रथो॒ न रु॒क्मी त्वे॒षः स॒मत्सु॑ ॥ १-६६-६॥
ci̱tro yadabhrā̭ṭ chve̱to na vi̱kṣu ratho̱ na ru̱kmī tve̱ṣaḥ sa̱matsṷ || 1-66-6||
RV 1-66-7
सेने॑व सृ॒ष्टामं॑ दधा॒त्यस्तु॒र्न दि॒द्युत्त्वे॒षप्र॑तीका ॥ १-६६-७॥
senḙva sṛ̱ṣṭāma̭ṃ dadhā̱tyastu̱rna di̱dyuttve̱ṣapra̭tīkā || 1-66-7||
RV 1-66-8
य॒मो ह॑ जा॒तो य॒मो जनि॑त्वं जा॒रः क॒नीनां॒ पति॒र्जनी॑नाम् ॥ १-६६-८॥
ya̱mo ha̭ jā̱to ya̱mo jani̭tvaṃ jā̱raḥ ka̱nīnā̱ṃ pati̱rjanī̭nām || 1-66-8||
RV 1-66-9
तं व॑श्च॒राथा॑ व॒यं व॑स॒त्यास्तं॒ न गावो॒ नक्ष॑न्त इ॒द्धम् ॥ १-६६-९॥
taṃ va̭śca̱rāthā̭ va̱yaṃ va̭sa̱tyāsta̱ṃ na gāvo̱ nakṣa̭nta i̱ddham || 1-66-9||
RV 1-66-10
सिन्धु॒र्न क्षोदः॒ प्र नीची॑रैनो॒न्नव॑न्त॒ गावः॒ स्व१॒॑र्दृशी॑के ॥ १-६६-१०॥
sindhu̱rna kṣoda̱ḥ pra nīcī̭raino̱nnava̭nta̱ gāva̱ḥ sva1̱̭rdṛśī̭ke || 1-66-10||
Sukta: 67/191 (10)
RV 1-67-1
वने॑षु जा॒युर्मर्ते॑षु मि॒त्रो वृ॑णी॒ते श्रु॒ष्टिं राजे॑वाजु॒र्यम् ॥ १-६७-१॥
vanḙṣu jā̱yurmartḙṣu mi̱tro vṛ̭ṇī̱te śru̱ṣṭiṃ rājḙvāju̱ryam || 1-67-1||
1. VICTORIOUS in the wood, Friend among men, ever he claims obedience as a King.
Gracious like peace, blessing like mental power, Priest was he, offering-bearer, full of thought.
Gracious like peace, blessing like mental power, Priest was he, offering-bearer, full of thought.
RV 1-67-2
क्षेमो॒ न सा॒धुः क्रतु॒र्न भ॒द्रो भुव॑त्स्वा॒धीर्होता॑ हव्य॒वाट् ॥ १-६७-२॥
kṣemo̱ na sā̱dhuḥ kratu̱rna bha̱dro bhuva̭tsvā̱dhīrhotā̭ havya̱vāṭ || 1-67-2||
2 He, bearing in his hand all manly might, crouched in the cavern, struck the Gods with fear.
Men filled with understanding find him there, when they have sting prayers formed within their heart.
Men filled with understanding find him there, when they have sting prayers formed within their heart.
RV 1-67-3
हस्ते॒ दधा॑नो नृ॒म्णा विश्वा॒न्यमे॑ दे॒वान्धा॒द्गुहा॑ नि॒षीद॑न् ॥ १-६७-३॥
haste̱ dadhā̭no nṛ̱mṇā viśvā̱nyamḙ de̱vāndhā̱dguhā̭ ni̱ṣīda̭n || 1-67-3||
3 He, like the Unborn, holds the broad earth up; and with effective utterance fixed the sky.
O Agni, guard the spots which cattle love:- thou, life of all, hast gone from lair to lair.
O Agni, guard the spots which cattle love:- thou, life of all, hast gone from lair to lair.
RV 1-67-4
वि॒दन्ती॒मत्र॒ नरो॑ धियं॒धा हृ॒दा यत्त॒ष्टान्मन्त्रा॒ँ अशं॑सन् ॥ १-६७-४॥
vi̱dantī̱matra̱ naro̭ dhiya̱ṃdhā hṛ̱dā yatta̱ṣṭānmantrā̱~ aśa̭ṃsan || 1-67-4||
4 Whoso hath known him dwelling in his lair, and hath approached the stream of holy Law,—
They who release him, paying sacred rites,—truly to such doth he announce great wealth.
They who release him, paying sacred rites,—truly to such doth he announce great wealth.
RV 1-67-5
अ॒जो न क्षां दा॒धार॑ पृथि॒वीं त॒स्तम्भ॒ द्यां मन्त्रे॑भिः स॒त्यैः ॥ १-६७-५॥
a̱jo na kṣāṃ dā̱dhāra̭ pṛthi̱vīṃ ta̱stambha̱ dyāṃ mantrḙbhiḥ sa̱tyaiḥ || 1-67-5||
5 He who grows mightily in herbs, within each fruitful mother and each babe she bears,
Wise, life of all men, in the waters’ home,—for him have sages built as ’twere a seat.
Wise, life of all men, in the waters’ home,—for him have sages built as ’twere a seat.
RV 1-67-6
प्रि॒या प॒दानि॑ प॒श्वो नि पा॑हि वि॒श्वायु॑रग्ने गु॒हा गुहं॑ गाः ॥ १-६७-६॥
pri̱yā pa̱dāni̭ pa̱śvo ni pā̭hi vi̱śvāyṷragne gu̱hā guha̭ṃ gāḥ || 1-67-6||
RV 1-67-7
य ईं॑ चि॒केत॒ गुहा॒ भव॑न्त॒मा यः स॒साद॒ धारा॑मृ॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-६७-७॥
ya ī̭ṃ ci̱keta̱ guhā̱ bhava̭nta̱mā yaḥ sa̱sāda̱ dhārā̭mṛ̱tasya̭ || 1-67-7||
RV 1-67-8
वि ये चृ॒तन्त्यृ॒ता सप॑न्त॒ आदिद्वसू॑नि॒ प्र व॑वाचास्मै ॥ १-६७-८॥
vi ye cṛ̱tantyṛ̱tā sapa̭nta̱ ādidvasṷ̄ni̱ pra va̭vācāsmai || 1-67-8||
RV 1-67-9
वि यो वी॒रुत्सु॒ रोध॑न्महि॒त्वोत प्र॒जा उ॒त प्र॒सूष्व॒न्तः ॥ १-६७-९॥
vi yo vī̱rutsu̱ rodha̭nmahi̱tvota pra̱jā u̱ta pra̱sūṣva̱ntaḥ || 1-67-9||
RV 1-67-10
चित्ति॑र॒पां दमे॑ वि॒श्वायुः॒ सद्मे॑व॒ धीराः॑ स॒म्माय॑ चक्रुः ॥ १-६७-१०॥
citti̭ra̱pāṃ damḙ vi̱śvāyu̱ḥ sadmḙva̱ dhīrā̭ḥ sa̱mmāya̭ cakruḥ || 1-67-10||
Sukta: 68/191 (10)
RV 1-68-1
श्री॒णन्नुप॑ स्था॒द्दिवं॑ भुर॒ण्युः स्था॒तुश्च॒रथ॑म॒क्तून्व्यू॑र्णोत् ॥ १-६८-१॥
śrī̱ṇannupa̭ sthā̱ddiva̭ṃ bhura̱ṇyuḥ sthā̱tuśca̱ratha̭ma̱ktūnvyṷ̄rṇot || 1-68-1||
1. COMMINGLING, restless, he ascends the sky, unveiling nights and all that stands or moves,
As he the sole God is preeminent in greatness among all these other Gods.
As he the sole God is preeminent in greatness among all these other Gods.
RV 1-68-2
परि॒ यदे॑षा॒मेको॒ विश्वे॑षां॒ भुव॑द्दे॒वो दे॒वानां॑ महि॒त्वा ॥ १-६८-२॥
pari̱ yadḙṣā̱meko̱ viśvḙṣā̱ṃ bhuva̭dde̱vo de̱vānā̭ṃ mahi̱tvā || 1-68-2||
2 All men are joyful in thy power, O God, that living from the dry wood thou art born.
All truly share thy Godhead while they keep, in their accustomed ways, eternal Law.
All truly share thy Godhead while they keep, in their accustomed ways, eternal Law.
RV 1-68-3
आदित्ते॒ विश्वे॒ क्रतुं॑ जुषन्त॒ शुष्का॒द्यद्दे॑व जी॒वो जनि॑ष्ठाः ॥ १-६८-३॥
āditte̱ viśve̱ kratṷṃ juṣanta̱ śuṣkā̱dyaddḙva jī̱vo jani̭ṣṭhāḥ || 1-68-3||
3 Strong is the thought of Law, the Law's behest; all works have they performed; he quickens all.
Whoso will bring oblation, gifts to thee, to him, bethinking thee, vouchsafe thou wealth.
Whoso will bring oblation, gifts to thee, to him, bethinking thee, vouchsafe thou wealth.
RV 1-68-4
भज॑न्त॒ विश्वे॑ देव॒त्वं नाम॑ ऋ॒तं सप॑न्तो अ॒मृत॒मेवैः॑ ॥ १-६८-४॥
bhaja̭nta̱ viśvḙ deva̱tvaṃ nāma̭ ṛ̱taṃ sapa̭nto a̱mṛta̱mevai̭ḥ || 1-68-4||
4 Seated as Priest with Manu's progeny, of all these treasures he alone is Lord.
Men yearn for children to prolong their line, and are not disappointed in their hope.
Men yearn for children to prolong their line, and are not disappointed in their hope.
RV 1-68-5
ऋ॒तस्य॒ प्रेषा॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ धी॒तिर्वि॒श्वायु॒र्विश्वे॒ अपां॑सि चक्रुः ॥ १-६८-५॥
ṛ̱tasya̱ preṣā̭ ṛ̱tasya̭ dhī̱tirvi̱śvāyu̱rviśve̱ apā̭ṃsi cakruḥ || 1-68-5||
5 Eagerly they who hear his word fulfil his wish as sons obey their sire's behest.
He, rich in food, unbars his wealth like doors:- he, the House-Friend, hath decked heaven's vault with stars.
He, rich in food, unbars his wealth like doors:- he, the House-Friend, hath decked heaven's vault with stars.
RV 1-68-6
यस्तुभ्यं॒ दाशा॒द्यो वा॑ ते॒ शिक्षा॒त्तस्मै॑ चिकि॒त्वान्र॒यिं द॑यस्व ॥ १-६८-६॥
yastubhya̱ṃ dāśā̱dyo vā̭ te̱ śikṣā̱ttasmai̭ ciki̱tvānra̱yiṃ da̭yasva || 1-68-6||
RV 1-68-7
होता॒ निष॑त्तो॒ मनो॒रप॑त्ये॒ स चि॒न्न्वा॑सां॒ पती॑ रयी॒णाम् ॥ १-६८-७॥
hotā̱ niṣa̭tto̱ mano̱rapa̭tye̱ sa ci̱nnvā̭sā̱ṃ patī̭ rayī̱ṇām || 1-68-7||
RV 1-68-8
इ॒च्छन्त॒ रेतो॑ मि॒थस्त॒नूषु॒ सं जा॑नत॒ स्वैर्दक्षै॒रमू॑राः ॥ १-६८-८॥
i̱cchanta̱ reto̭ mi̱thasta̱nūṣu̱ saṃ jā̭nata̱ svairdakṣai̱ramṷ̄rāḥ || 1-68-8||
RV 1-68-9
पि॒तुर्न पु॒त्राः क्रतुं॑ जुषन्त॒ श्रोष॒न्ये अ॑स्य॒ शासं॑ तु॒रासः॑ ॥ १-६८-९॥
pi̱turna pu̱trāḥ kratṷṃ juṣanta̱ śroṣa̱nye a̭sya̱ śāsa̭ṃ tu̱rāsa̭ḥ || 1-68-9||
RV 1-68-10
वि राय॑ और्णो॒द्दुरः॑ पुरु॒क्षुः पि॒पेश॒ नाकं॒ स्तृभि॒र्दमू॑नाः ॥ १-६८-१०॥
vi rāya̭ aurṇo̱ddura̭ḥ puru̱kṣuḥ pi̱peśa̱ nāka̱ṃ stṛbhi̱rdamṷ̄nāḥ || 1-68-10||
Sukta: 69/191 (10)
RV 1-69-1
शु॒क्रः शु॑शु॒क्वाँ उ॒षो न जा॒रः प॒प्रा स॑मी॒ची दि॒वो न ज्योतिः॑ ॥ १-६९-१॥
śu̱kraḥ śṷśu̱kvā~ u̱ṣo na jā̱raḥ pa̱prā sa̭mī̱cī di̱vo na jyoti̭ḥ || 1-69-1||
1. BRIGHT, splendid, like Dawn's lover, he hath filled the two joined worlds as with the light of heaven.
When born, with might thou hast encompassed them:- Father of Gods, and yet their Son wast thou.
When born, with might thou hast encompassed them:- Father of Gods, and yet their Son wast thou.
RV 1-69-2
परि॒ प्रजा॑तः॒ क्रत्वा॑ बभूथ॒ भुवो॑ दे॒वानां॑ पि॒ता पु॒त्रः सन् ॥ १-६९-२॥
pari̱ prajā̭ta̱ḥ kratvā̭ babhūtha̱ bhuvo̭ de̱vānā̭ṃ pi̱tā pu̱traḥ san || 1-69-2||
2 Agni, the Sage, the humble, who discerns like the cow's udder, the sweet taste of food,
Like a bliss-giver to be drawn to men, sits gracious in the middle of the house.
Like a bliss-giver to be drawn to men, sits gracious in the middle of the house.
RV 1-69-3
वे॒धा अदृ॑प्तो अ॒ग्निर्वि॑जा॒नन्नूध॒र्न गोनां॒ स्वाद्मा॑ पितू॒नाम् ॥ १-६९-३॥
ve̱dhā adṛ̭pto a̱gnirvi̭jā̱nannūdha̱rna gonā̱ṃ svādmā̭ pitū̱nām || 1-69-3||
3 Born in the dwelling like a lovely son, pleased, like a strong steed, he bears on the folk.
What time the men and I, with heroes, call, may Agni then gain all through Godlike power.
What time the men and I, with heroes, call, may Agni then gain all through Godlike power.
RV 1-69-4
जने॒ न शेव॑ आ॒हूर्यः॒ सन्मध्ये॒ निष॑त्तो र॒ण्वो दु॑रो॒णे ॥ १-६९-४॥
jane̱ na śeva̭ ā̱hūrya̱ḥ sanmadhye̱ niṣa̭tto ra̱ṇvo dṷro̱ṇe || 1-69-4||
4 None breaks these holy laws of thine when thou hast granted audience to these chieftains here.
This is thy boast, thou smotest with thy peers, and joined with heroes dravest off disgrace.
This is thy boast, thou smotest with thy peers, and joined with heroes dravest off disgrace.
RV 1-69-5
पु॒त्रो न जा॒तो र॒ण्वो दु॑रो॒णे वा॒जी न प्री॒तो विशो॒ वि ता॑रीत् ॥ १-६९-५॥
pu̱tro na jā̱to ra̱ṇvo dṷro̱ṇe vā̱jī na prī̱to viśo̱ vi tā̭rīt || 1-69-5||
5 Like the Dawn's lover, spreading light, well-known as hued like morn, may he remember me.
They, bearing of themselves, unbar the doors:- they all ascend to the fair place of heaven.
They, bearing of themselves, unbar the doors:- they all ascend to the fair place of heaven.
RV 1-69-6
विशो॒ यदह्वे॒ नृभिः॒ सनी॑ळा अ॒ग्निर्दे॑व॒त्वा विश्वा॑न्यश्याः ॥ १-६९-६॥
viśo̱ yadahve̱ nṛbhi̱ḥ sanī̭ḻā a̱gnirdḙva̱tvā viśvā̭nyaśyāḥ || 1-69-6||
RV 1-69-7
नकि॑ष्ट ए॒ता व्र॒ता मि॑नन्ति॒ नृभ्यो॒ यदे॒भ्यः श्रु॒ष्टिं च॒कर्थ॑ ॥ १-६९-७॥
naki̭ṣṭa e̱tā vra̱tā mi̭nanti̱ nṛbhyo̱ yade̱bhyaḥ śru̱ṣṭiṃ ca̱kartha̭ || 1-69-7||
RV 1-69-8
तत्तु ते॒ दंसो॒ यदह॑न्समा॒नैर्नृभि॒र्यद्यु॒क्तो वि॒वे रपां॑सि ॥ १-६९-८॥
tattu te̱ daṃso̱ yadaha̭nsamā̱nairnṛbhi̱ryadyu̱kto vi̱ve rapā̭ṃsi || 1-69-8||
RV 1-69-9
उ॒षो न जा॒रो वि॒भावो॒स्रः संज्ञा॑तरूप॒श्चिके॑तदस्मै ॥ १-६९-९॥
u̱ṣo na jā̱ro vi̱bhāvo̱sraḥ saṃjñā̭tarūpa̱ścikḙtadasmai || 1-69-9||
RV 1-69-10
त्मना॒ वह॑न्तो॒ दुरो॒ व्यृ॑ण्व॒न्नव॑न्त॒ विश्वे॒ स्व१॒॑र्दृशी॑के ॥ १-६९-१०॥
tmanā̱ vaha̭nto̱ duro̱ vyṛ̭ṇva̱nnava̭nta̱ viśve̱ sva1̱̭rdṛśī̭ke || 1-69-10||
Sukta: 70/191 (11)
RV 1-70-1
व॒नेम॑ पू॒र्वीर॒र्यो म॑नी॒षा अ॒ग्निः सु॒शोको॒ विश्वा॑न्यश्याः ॥ १-७०-१॥
va̱nema̭ pū̱rvīra̱ryo ma̭nī̱ṣā a̱gniḥ su̱śoko̱ viśvā̭nyaśyāḥ || 1-70-1||
1. MAY we, the pious, win much food by prayer, may Agni with fair light pervade each act,—
He the observer of the heavenly laws of Gods, and of the race of mortal man.
He the observer of the heavenly laws of Gods, and of the race of mortal man.
RV 1-70-2
आ दैव्या॑नि व्र॒ता चि॑कि॒त्वाना मानु॑षस्य॒ जन॑स्य॒ जन्म॑ ॥ १-७०-२॥
ā daivyā̭ni vra̱tā ci̭ki̱tvānā mānṷṣasya̱ jana̭sya̱ janma̭ || 1-70-2||
2 He who is germ of waters, germ of woods, germ of all things that move not and that move,—
To him even in the rock and in the house:- Immortal One, he cares for all mankind.
To him even in the rock and in the house:- Immortal One, he cares for all mankind.
RV 1-70-3
गर्भो॒ यो अ॒पां गर्भो॒ वना॑नां॒ गर्भ॑श्च स्था॒तां गर्भ॑श्च॒रथा॑म् ॥ १-७०-३॥
garbho̱ yo a̱pāṃ garbho̱ vanā̭nā̱ṃ garbha̭śca sthā̱tāṃ garbha̭śca̱rathā̭m || 1-70-3||
3 Agni is Lord of riches for the man who serves him readily with sacred songs.
Protect these beings thou with careful thought, knowing the races both of Gods and men.
Protect these beings thou with careful thought, knowing the races both of Gods and men.
RV 1-70-4
अद्रौ॑ चिदस्मा अ॒न्तर्दु॑रो॒णे वि॒शां न विश्वो॑ अ॒मृतः॑ स्वा॒धीः ॥ १-७०-४॥
adraṷ cidasmā a̱ntardṷro̱ṇe vi̱śāṃ na viśvo̭ a̱mṛta̭ḥ svā̱dhīḥ || 1-70-4||
4 Whom many dawns and nights, unlike, make strong, whom, born in Law, all things that move and stand,—
He hath been won, Herald who sits in light, making effectual all our holy works.
He hath been won, Herald who sits in light, making effectual all our holy works.
RV 1-70-5
स हि क्ष॒पावा॑ँ अ॒ग्नी र॑यी॒णां दाश॒द्यो अ॑स्मा॒ अरं॑ सू॒क्तैः ॥ १-७०-५॥
sa hi kṣa̱pāvā̭~ a̱gnī ra̭yī̱ṇāṃ dāśa̱dyo a̭smā̱ ara̭ṃ sū̱ktaiḥ || 1-70-5||
5 Thou settest value on our cows and woods:- all shall bring tribute to us to the light.
Men have served thee in many and sundry spots, parting, as ’twere, an aged father's wealth.
Men have served thee in many and sundry spots, parting, as ’twere, an aged father's wealth.
RV 1-70-6
ए॒ता चि॑कित्वो॒ भूमा॒ नि पा॑हि दे॒वानां॒ जन्म॒ मर्ता॑ँश्च वि॒द्वान् ॥ १-७०-६॥
e̱tā ci̭kitvo̱ bhūmā̱ ni pā̭hi de̱vānā̱ṃ janma̱ martā̭~śca vi̱dvān || 1-70-6||
6 Like a brave archer, like one skilled and bold, a fierce avenger, so he shines in fight.
RV 1-70-7
वर्धा॒न्यं पू॒र्वीः क्ष॒पो विरू॑पाः स्था॒तुश्च॒ रथ॑मृ॒तप्र॑वीतम् ॥ १-७०-७॥
vardhā̱nyaṃ pū̱rvīḥ kṣa̱po virṷ̄pāḥ sthā̱tuśca̱ ratha̭mṛ̱tapra̭vītam || 1-70-7||
RV 1-70-8
अरा॑धि॒ होता॒ स्व१॒॑र्निष॑त्तः कृ॒ण्वन्विश्वा॒न्यपां॑सि स॒त्या ॥ १-७०-८॥
arā̭dhi̱ hotā̱ sva1̱̭rniṣa̭ttaḥ kṛ̱ṇvanviśvā̱nyapā̭ṃsi sa̱tyā || 1-70-8||
RV 1-70-9
गोषु॒ प्रश॑स्तिं॒ वने॑षु धिषे॒ भर॑न्त॒ विश्वे॑ ब॒लिं स्व॑र्णः ॥ १-७०-९॥
goṣu̱ praśa̭sti̱ṃ vanḙṣu dhiṣe̱ bhara̭nta̱ viśvḙ ba̱liṃ sva̭rṇaḥ || 1-70-9||
RV 1-70-10
वि त्वा॒ नरः॑ पुरु॒त्रा स॑पर्यन्पि॒तुर्न जिव्रे॒र्वि वेदो॑ भरन्त ॥ १-७०-१०॥
vi tvā̱ nara̭ḥ puru̱trā sa̭paryanpi̱turna jivre̱rvi vedo̭ bharanta || 1-70-10||
RV 1-70-11
सा॒धुर्न गृ॒ध्नुरस्ते॑व॒ शूरो॒ याते॑व भी॒मस्त्वे॒षः स॒मत्सु॑ ॥ १-७०-११॥
sā̱dhurna gṛ̱dhnurastḙva̱ śūro̱ yātḙva bhī̱mastve̱ṣaḥ sa̱matsṷ || 1-70-11||
Sukta: 71/191 (10)
RV 1-71-1
उप॒ प्र जि॑न्वन्नुश॒तीरु॒शन्तं॒ पतिं॒ न नित्यं॒ जन॑यः॒ सनी॑ळाः ।
स्वसा॑रः॒ श्यावी॒मरु॑षीमजुष्रञ्चि॒त्रमु॒च्छन्ती॑मु॒षसं॒ न गावः॑ ॥ १-७१-१॥
upa̱ pra ji̭nvannuśa̱tīru̱śanta̱ṃ pati̱ṃ na nitya̱ṃ jana̭ya̱ḥ sanī̭ḻāḥ |
svasā̭ra̱ḥ śyāvī̱marṷṣīmajuṣrañci̱tramu̱cchantī̭mu̱ṣasa̱ṃ na gāva̭ḥ || 1-71-1||
1. LOVING the loving One, as wives their husband, the sisters of one home have urged him forward,
Bright-coloured, even, as the cows love morning, dark, breaking forth to view, and redly beaming.
Bright-coloured, even, as the cows love morning, dark, breaking forth to view, and redly beaming.
RV 1-71-2
वी॒ळु चि॑द्दृ॒ळ्हा पि॒तरो॑ न उ॒क्थैरद्रिं॑ रुज॒न्नङ्गि॑रसो॒ रवे॑ण ।
च॒क्रुर्दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तो गा॒तुम॒स्मे अहः॒ स्व॑र्विविदुः के॒तुमु॒स्राः ॥ १-७१-२॥
vī̱ḻu ci̭ddṛ̱ḻhā pi̱taro̭ na u̱kthairadri̭ṃ ruja̱nnaṅgi̭raso̱ ravḙṇa |
ca̱krurdi̱vo bṛ̭ha̱to gā̱tuma̱sme aha̱ḥ sva̭rvividuḥ ke̱tumu̱srāḥ || 1-71-2||
2 Our sires with lauds burst e’en the firm-set fortress, yea, the Aṅgirases, with roar, the mountain.
They made for us a way to reach high heaven, they found us day, light, day's sign, beams of morning.
They made for us a way to reach high heaven, they found us day, light, day's sign, beams of morning.
RV 1-71-3
दध॑न्नृ॒तं ध॒नय॑न्नस्य धी॒तिमादिद॒र्यो दि॑धि॒ष्वो॒३॒॑ विभृ॑त्राः ।
अतृ॑ष्यन्तीर॒पसो॑ य॒न्त्यच्छा॑ दे॒वाञ्जन्म॒ प्रय॑सा व॒र्धय॑न्तीः ॥ १-७१-३॥
dadha̭nnṛ̱taṃ dha̱naya̭nnasya dhī̱timādida̱ryo di̭dhi̱ṣvo̱3̱̭ vibhṛ̭trāḥ |
atṛ̭ṣyantīra̱paso̭ ya̱ntyacchā̭ de̱vāñjanma̱ praya̭sā va̱rdhaya̭ntīḥ || 1-71-3||
3 They stablished order, made his service fruitful; then parting them among the longing faithful,
Not thirsting after aught, they come, most active, while with sweet food the race of Gods they strengthen.
Not thirsting after aught, they come, most active, while with sweet food the race of Gods they strengthen.
RV 1-71-4
मथी॒द्यदीं॒ विभृ॑तो मात॒रिश्वा॑ गृ॒हेगृ॑हे श्ये॒तो जेन्यो॒ भूत् ।
आदीं॒ राज्ञे॒ न सही॑यसे॒ सचा॒ सन्ना दू॒त्यं१॒॑ भृग॑वाणो विवाय ॥ १-७१-४॥
mathī̱dyadī̱ṃ vibhṛ̭to māta̱riśvā̭ gṛ̱hegṛ̭he śye̱to jenyo̱ bhūt |
ādī̱ṃ rājñe̱ na sahī̭yase̱ sacā̱ sannā dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ bhṛga̭vāṇo vivāya || 1-71-4||
4 Since Mātariśvan, far-diffused, hath stirred him, and he in every house grown bright and noble,
He, Bhṛgu-like I hath gone as his companion, as on commission to a greater Sovran.
He, Bhṛgu-like I hath gone as his companion, as on commission to a greater Sovran.
RV 1-71-5
म॒हे यत्पि॒त्र ईं॒ रसं॑ दि॒वे करव॑ त्सरत्पृश॒न्य॑श्चिकि॒त्वान् ।
सृ॒जदस्ता॑ धृष॒ता दि॒द्युम॑स्मै॒ स्वायां॑ दे॒वो दु॑हि॒तरि॒ त्विषिं॑ धात् ॥ १-७१-५॥
ma̱he yatpi̱tra ī̱ṃ rasa̭ṃ di̱ve karava̭ tsaratpṛśa̱nya̭ściki̱tvān |
sṛ̱jadastā̭ dhṛṣa̱tā di̱dyuma̭smai̱ svāyā̭ṃ de̱vo dṷhi̱tari̱ tviṣi̭ṃ dhāt || 1-71-5||
5 When man poured juice to Heaven, the mighty Father, he knew and freed himself from close embracement.
The archer boldly shot at him his arrow, and the God threw his splendour on his Daughter.
The archer boldly shot at him his arrow, and the God threw his splendour on his Daughter.
RV 1-71-6
स्व आ यस्तुभ्यं॒ दम॒ आ वि॒भाति॒ नमो॑ वा॒ दाशा॑दुश॒तो अनु॒ द्यून् ।
वर्धो॑ अग्ने॒ वयो॑ अस्य द्वि॒बर्हा॒ यास॑द्रा॒या स॒रथं॒ यं जु॒नासि॑ ॥ १-७१-६॥
sva ā yastubhya̱ṃ dama̱ ā vi̱bhāti̱ namo̭ vā̱ dāśā̭duśa̱to anu̱ dyūn |
vardho̭ agne̱ vayo̭ asya dvi̱barhā̱ yāsa̭drā̱yā sa̱ratha̱ṃ yaṃ ju̱nāsi̭ || 1-71-6||
6 Whoso, hath flames for thee within his dwelling, or brings the worship which thou lovest daily,
Do thou of double might increase his substance:- may he whom thou incitest meet with riches.
Do thou of double might increase his substance:- may he whom thou incitest meet with riches.
RV 1-71-7
अ॒ग्निं विश्वा॑ अ॒भि पृक्षः॑ सचन्ते समु॒द्रं न स्र॒वतः॑ स॒प्त य॒ह्वीः ।
न जा॒मिभि॒र्वि चि॑किते॒ वयो॑ नो वि॒दा दे॒वेषु॒ प्रम॑तिं चिकि॒त्वान् ॥ १-७१-७॥
a̱gniṃ viśvā̭ a̱bhi pṛkṣa̭ḥ sacante samu̱draṃ na sra̱vata̭ḥ sa̱pta ya̱hvīḥ |
na jā̱mibhi̱rvi ci̭kite̱ vayo̭ no vi̱dā de̱veṣu̱ prama̭tiṃ ciki̱tvān || 1-71-7||
7 All sacrificial viands wait on Agni as the Seven mighty Rivers seek the ocean.
Not by our brethren was our food discovered:- find with the Gods care for us, thou who knowest.
Not by our brethren was our food discovered:- find with the Gods care for us, thou who knowest.
RV 1-71-8
आ यदि॒षे नृ॒पतिं॒ तेज॒ आन॒ट् छुचि॒ रेतो॒ निषि॑क्तं॒ द्यौर॒भीके॑ ।
अ॒ग्निः शर्ध॑मनव॒द्यं युवा॑नं स्वा॒ध्यं॑ जनयत्सू॒दय॑च्च ॥ १-७१-८॥
ā yadi̱ṣe nṛ̱pati̱ṃ teja̱ āna̱ṭ chuci̱ reto̱ niṣi̭kta̱ṃ dyaura̱bhīkḙ |
a̱gniḥ śardha̭manava̱dyaṃ yuvā̭naṃ svā̱dhya̭ṃ janayatsū̱daya̭cca || 1-71-8||
8 When light hath filled the Lord of men for increase, straight from the heaven descends the limpid moisture.
Agni hath brought to light and filled with spirit the youthful host blameless and well providing.
Agni hath brought to light and filled with spirit the youthful host blameless and well providing.
RV 1-71-9
मनो॒ न योऽध्व॑नः स॒द्य एत्येकः॑ स॒त्रा सूरो॒ वस्व॑ ईशे ।
राजा॑ना मि॒त्रावरु॑णा सुपा॒णी गोषु॑ प्रि॒यम॒मृतं॒ रक्ष॑माणा ॥ १-७१-९॥
mano̱ na yo'dhva̭naḥ sa̱dya etyeka̭ḥ sa̱trā sūro̱ vasva̭ īśe |
rājā̭nā mi̱trāvarṷṇā supā̱ṇī goṣṷ pri̱yama̱mṛta̱ṃ rakṣa̭māṇā || 1-71-9||
9 He who like thought goes swiftly on his journey, the Sun, alone is ever Lord of riches.
The Kings with fair hands, Varuṇa and Mitra, protect the precious nectar in our cattle.
The Kings with fair hands, Varuṇa and Mitra, protect the precious nectar in our cattle.
RV 1-71-10
मा नो॑ अग्ने स॒ख्या पित्र्या॑णि॒ प्र म॑र्षिष्ठा अ॒भि वि॒दुष्क॒विः सन् ।
नभो॒ न रू॒पं ज॑रि॒मा मि॑नाति पु॒रा तस्या॑ अ॒भिश॑स्ते॒रधी॑हि ॥ १-७१-१०॥
mā no̭ agne sa̱khyā pitryā̭ṇi̱ pra ma̭rṣiṣṭhā a̱bhi vi̱duṣka̱viḥ san |
nabho̱ na rū̱paṃ ja̭ri̱mā mi̭nāti pu̱rā tasyā̭ a̱bhiśa̭ste̱radhī̭hi || 1-71-10||
10 O Agni, break not our ancestral friendship, Sage as thou art, endowed with deepest knowledge.
Old age, like gathering cloud, impairs the body:- before that evil be come nigh protect me.
Old age, like gathering cloud, impairs the body:- before that evil be come nigh protect me.
Sukta: 72/191 (10)
RV 1-72-1
नि काव्या॑ वे॒धसः॒ शश्व॑तस्क॒र्हस्ते॒ दधा॑नो॒ नर्या॑ पु॒रूणि॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्भु॑वद्रयि॒पती॑ रयी॒णां स॒त्रा च॑क्रा॒णो अ॒मृता॑नि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-७२-१॥
ni kāvyā̭ ve̱dhasa̱ḥ śaśva̭taska̱rhaste̱ dadhā̭no̱ naryā̭ pu̱rūṇi̭ |
a̱gnirbhṷvadrayi̱patī̭ rayī̱ṇāṃ sa̱trā ca̭krā̱ṇo a̱mṛtā̭ni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-72-1||
1. THOUGH holding many gifts for men, he humbleth the higher powers of each wise ordainer.
Agni is now the treasure-lord of treasures, for ever granting all immortal bounties.
Agni is now the treasure-lord of treasures, for ever granting all immortal bounties.
RV 1-72-2
अ॒स्मे व॒त्सं परि॒ षन्तं॒ न वि॑न्दन्नि॒च्छन्तो॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॒ अमू॑राः ।
श्र॒म॒युवः॑ पद॒व्यो॑ धियं॒धास्त॒स्थुः प॒दे प॑र॒मे चार्व॒ग्नेः ॥ १-७२-२॥
a̱sme va̱tsaṃ pari̱ ṣanta̱ṃ na vi̭ndanni̱cchanto̱ viśvḙ a̱mṛtā̱ amṷ̄rāḥ |
śra̱ma̱yuva̭ḥ pada̱vyo̭ dhiya̱ṃdhāsta̱sthuḥ pa̱de pa̭ra̱me cārva̱gneḥ || 1-72-2||
2 The Gods infallible all searching found not him, the dear Babe who still is round about us.
Worn weary, following his track, devoted, they reached the lovely highest home of Agni.
Worn weary, following his track, devoted, they reached the lovely highest home of Agni.
RV 1-72-3
ति॒स्रो यद॑ग्ने श॒रद॒स्त्वामिच्छुचिं॑ घृ॒तेन॒ शुच॑यः सप॒र्यान् ।
नामा॑नि चिद्दधिरे य॒ज्ञिया॒न्यसू॑दयन्त त॒न्व१॒ः॑ सुजा॑ताः ॥ १-७२-३॥
ti̱sro yada̭gne śa̱rada̱stvāmicchuci̭ṃ ghṛ̱tena̱ śuca̭yaḥ sapa̱ryān |
nāmā̭ni ciddadhire ya̱jñiyā̱nyasṷ̄dayanta ta̱nva1̱̭ḥ sujā̭tāḥ || 1-72-3||
3 Because with holy oil the pure Ones, Agni, served thee the very pure three autumn seasons,
Therefore they won them holy names for worship, and nobly born they dignified their bodies.
Therefore they won them holy names for worship, and nobly born they dignified their bodies.
RV 1-72-4
आ रोद॑सी बृह॒ती वेवि॑दानाः॒ प्र रु॒द्रिया॑ जभ्रिरे य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
वि॒दन्मर्तो॑ ने॒मधि॑ता चिकि॒त्वान॒ग्निं प॒दे प॑र॒मे त॑स्थि॒वांस॑म् ॥ १-७२-४॥
ā roda̭sī bṛha̱tī vevi̭dānā̱ḥ pra ru̱driyā̭ jabhrire ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
vi̱danmarto̭ ne̱madhi̭tā ciki̱tvāna̱gniṃ pa̱de pa̭ra̱me ta̭sthi̱vāṃsa̭m || 1-72-4||
4 Making them known to spacious earth and heaven, the holy Ones revealed the powers of Rudra.
The mortal band, discerning in the distance, found Agni standing in the loftiest station.
The mortal band, discerning in the distance, found Agni standing in the loftiest station.
RV 1-72-5
सं॒जा॒ना॒ना उप॑ सीदन्नभि॒ज्ञु पत्नी॑वन्तो नम॒स्यं॑ नमस्यन् ।
रि॒रि॒क्वांस॑स्त॒न्वः॑ कृण्वत॒ स्वाः सखा॒ सख्यु॑र्नि॒मिषि॒ रक्ष॑माणाः ॥ १-७२-५॥
sa̱ṃjā̱nā̱nā upa̭ sīdannabhi̱jñu patnī̭vanto nama̱sya̭ṃ namasyan |
ri̱ri̱kvāṃsa̭sta̱nva̭ḥ kṛṇvata̱ svāḥ sakhā̱ sakhyṷrni̱miṣi̱ rakṣa̭māṇāḥ || 1-72-5||
5 Nigh they approached, one-minded, with their spouses, kneeling to him adorable paid worship.
Friend finding in his own friend's eye protection, they made their own the bodies which they chastened.
Friend finding in his own friend's eye protection, they made their own the bodies which they chastened.
RV 1-72-6
त्रिः स॒प्त यद्गुह्या॑नि॒ त्वे इत्प॒दावि॑द॒न्निहि॑ता य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
तेभी॑ रक्षन्ते अ॒मृतं॑ स॒जोषाः॑ प॒शूञ्च॑ स्था॒तॄञ्च॒रथं॑ च पाहि ॥ १-७२-६॥
triḥ sa̱pta yadguhyā̭ni̱ tve itpa̱dāvi̭da̱nnihi̭tā ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
tebhī̭ rakṣante a̱mṛta̭ṃ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ pa̱śūñca̭ sthā̱tṝñca̱ratha̭ṃ ca pāhi || 1-72-6||
6 Soon as the holy beings had discovered the thrice-seven mystic things contained within thee,
With these, one-minded, they preserve the Amṛta:- guard thou the life of all their plants and cattle.
With these, one-minded, they preserve the Amṛta:- guard thou the life of all their plants and cattle.
RV 1-72-7
वि॒द्वाँ अ॑ग्ने व॒युना॑नि क्षिती॒नां व्या॑नु॒षक्छु॒रुधो॑ जी॒वसे॑ धाः ।
अ॒न्त॒र्वि॒द्वाँ अध्व॑नो देव॒याना॒नत॑न्द्रो दू॒तो अ॑भवो हवि॒र्वाट् ॥ १-७२-७॥
vi̱dvā~ a̭gne va̱yunā̭ni kṣitī̱nāṃ vyā̭nu̱ṣakchu̱rudho̭ jī̱vasḙ dhāḥ |
a̱nta̱rvi̱dvā~ adhva̭no deva̱yānā̱nata̭ndro dū̱to a̭bhavo havi̱rvāṭ || 1-72-7||
7 Thou, Agni, knower of men's works, hast sent us good food in constant course for our subsistence:-
Thou deeply skilled in paths of Gods becamest an envoy never wearied, offering-bearer.
Thou deeply skilled in paths of Gods becamest an envoy never wearied, offering-bearer.
RV 1-72-8
स्वा॒ध्यो॑ दि॒व आ स॒प्त य॒ह्वी रा॒यो दुरो॒ व्यृ॑त॒ज्ञा अ॑जानन् ।
वि॒दद्गव्यं॑ स॒रमा॑ दृ॒ळ्हमू॒र्वं येना॒ नु कं॒ मानु॑षी॒ भोज॑ते॒ विट् ॥ १-७२-८॥
svā̱dhyo̭ di̱va ā sa̱pta ya̱hvī rā̱yo duro̱ vyṛ̭ta̱jñā a̭jānan |
vi̱dadgavya̭ṃ sa̱ramā̭ dṛ̱ḻhamū̱rvaṃ yenā̱ nu ka̱ṃ mānṷṣī̱ bhoja̭te̱ viṭ || 1-72-8||
8 Knowing the Law, the seven strong floods from heaven, full of good thought, discerned the doors of riches.
Saramā found the cattle's firm-built prison whereby the race of man is still supported.
Saramā found the cattle's firm-built prison whereby the race of man is still supported.
RV 1-72-9
आ ये विश्वा॑ स्वप॒त्यानि॑ त॒स्थुः कृ॑ण्वा॒नासो॑ अमृत॒त्वाय॑ गा॒तुम् ।
म॒ह्ना म॒हद्भिः॑ पृथि॒वी वि त॑स्थे मा॒ता पु॒त्रैरदि॑ति॒र्धाय॑से॒ वेः ॥ १-७२-९॥
ā ye viśvā̭ svapa̱tyāni̭ ta̱sthuḥ kṛ̭ṇvā̱nāso̭ amṛta̱tvāya̭ gā̱tum |
ma̱hnā ma̱hadbhi̭ḥ pṛthi̱vī vi ta̭sthe mā̱tā pu̱trairadi̭ti̱rdhāya̭se̱ veḥ || 1-72-9||
9 They who approached all noble operations making a path that leads to life immortal,
To be the Bird's support, the spacious mother, Aditi, and her great Sons stood in power.
To be the Bird's support, the spacious mother, Aditi, and her great Sons stood in power.
RV 1-72-10
अधि॒ श्रियं॒ नि द॑धु॒श्चारु॑मस्मिन्दि॒वो यद॒क्षी अ॒मृता॒ अकृ॑ण्वन् ।
अध॑ क्षरन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ न सृ॒ष्टाः प्र नीची॑रग्ने॒ अरु॑षीरजानन् ॥ १-७२-१०॥
adhi̱ śriya̱ṃ ni da̭dhu̱ścārṷmasmindi̱vo yada̱kṣī a̱mṛtā̱ akṛ̭ṇvan |
adha̭ kṣaranti̱ sindha̭vo̱ na sṛ̱ṣṭāḥ pra nīcī̭ragne̱ arṷṣīrajānan || 1-72-10||
10 When Gods immortal made both eyes of heaven, they gave to him the gift of beauteous glory.
Now they flow forth like rivers set in motion:- they knew the Red Steeds coming down, O Agni.
Now they flow forth like rivers set in motion:- they knew the Red Steeds coming down, O Agni.
Sukta: 73/191 (10)
RV 1-73-1
र॒यिर्न यः पि॑तृवि॒त्तो व॑यो॒धाः सु॒प्रणी॑तिश्चिकि॒तुषो॒ न शासुः॑ ।
स्यो॒न॒शीरति॑थि॒र्न प्री॑णा॒नो होते॑व॒ सद्म॑ विध॒तो वि ता॑रीत् ॥ १-७३-१॥
ra̱yirna yaḥ pi̭tṛvi̱tto va̭yo̱dhāḥ su̱praṇī̭tiściki̱tuṣo̱ na śāsṷḥ |
syo̱na̱śīrati̭thi̱rna prī̭ṇā̱no hotḙva̱ sadma̭ vidha̱to vi tā̭rīt || 1-73-1||
1. HE who gives food, like patrimonial riches and guides aright like some wise man's instruction,
Loved like a guest who lies in pleasant lodging,—may he, as Priest, prosper his servant's dwelling.
Loved like a guest who lies in pleasant lodging,—may he, as Priest, prosper his servant's dwelling.
RV 1-73-2
दे॒वो न यः स॑वि॒ता स॒त्यम॑न्मा॒ क्रत्वा॑ नि॒पाति॑ वृ॒जना॑नि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
पु॒रु॒प्र॒श॒स्तो अ॒मति॒र्न स॒त्य आ॒त्मेव॒ शेवो॑ दिधि॒षाय्यो॑ भूत् ॥ १-७३-२॥
de̱vo na yaḥ sa̭vi̱tā sa̱tyama̭nmā̱ kratvā̭ ni̱pāti̭ vṛ̱janā̭ni̱ viśvā̭ |
pu̱ru̱pra̱śa̱sto a̱mati̱rna sa̱tya ā̱tmeva̱ śevo̭ didhi̱ṣāyyo̭ bhūt || 1-73-2||
2 He who like Savitar the God, true-minded protecteth with his power. all acts of vigour,
Truthful, like splendour, glorified by many, like breath joy-giving,—all must strive to win him.
Truthful, like splendour, glorified by many, like breath joy-giving,—all must strive to win him.
RV 1-73-3
दे॒वो न यः पृ॑थि॒वीं वि॒श्वधा॑या उप॒क्षेति॑ हि॒तमि॑त्रो॒ न राजा॑ ।
पु॒रः॒सदः॑ शर्म॒सदो॒ न वी॒रा अ॑नव॒द्या पति॑जुष्टेव॒ नारी॑ ॥ १-७३-३॥
de̱vo na yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yā upa̱kṣeti̭ hi̱tami̭tro̱ na rājā̭ |
pu̱ra̱ḥsada̭ḥ śarma̱sado̱ na vī̱rā a̭nava̱dyā pati̭juṣṭeva̱ nārī̭ || 1-73-3||
3 He who on earth dwells like a king surrounded by faithful friends, like a God all-sustaining,
Like heroes who preside, who sit in safety:- like as a blameless dame dear to her husband.
Like heroes who preside, who sit in safety:- like as a blameless dame dear to her husband.
RV 1-73-4
तं त्वा॒ नरो॒ दम॒ आ नित्य॑मि॒द्धमग्ने॒ सच॑न्त क्षि॒तिषु॑ ध्रु॒वासु॑ ।
अधि॑ द्यु॒म्नं नि द॑धु॒र्भूर्य॑स्मि॒न्भवा॑ वि॒श्वायु॑र्ध॒रुणो॑ रयी॒णाम् ॥ १-७३-४॥
taṃ tvā̱ naro̱ dama̱ ā nitya̭mi̱ddhamagne̱ saca̭nta kṣi̱tiṣṷ dhru̱vāsṷ |
adhi̭ dyu̱mnaṃ ni da̭dhu̱rbhūrya̭smi̱nbhavā̭ vi̱śvāyṷrdha̱ruṇo̭ rayī̱ṇām || 1-73-4||
4 Thee, such, in settlements secure, O Agni, our men serve ever kindled in each dwelling.
On him have they laid splendour in abundance:- dear to all men, bearer be he of riches.
On him have they laid splendour in abundance:- dear to all men, bearer be he of riches.
RV 1-73-5
वि पृक्षो॑ अग्ने म॒घवा॑नो अश्यु॒र्वि सू॒रयो॒ दद॑तो॒ विश्व॒मायुः॑ ।
स॒नेम॒ वाजं॑ समि॒थेष्व॒र्यो भा॒गं दे॒वेषु॒ श्रव॑से॒ दधा॑नाः ॥ १-७३-५॥
vi pṛkṣo̭ agne ma̱ghavā̭no aśyu̱rvi sū̱rayo̱ dada̭to̱ viśva̱māyṷḥ |
sa̱nema̱ vāja̭ṃ sami̱theṣva̱ryo bhā̱gaṃ de̱veṣu̱ śrava̭se̱ dadhā̭nāḥ || 1-73-5||
5 May thy rich worshippers win food, O Agni, and princes gain long life who bring oblation.
May we get booty from our foe in battle, presenting to the Gods their share for glory.
May we get booty from our foe in battle, presenting to the Gods their share for glory.
RV 1-73-6
ऋ॒तस्य॒ हि धे॒नवो॑ वावशा॒नाः स्मदू॑ध्नीः पी॒पय॑न्त॒ द्युभ॑क्ताः ।
प॒रा॒वतः॑ सुम॒तिं भिक्ष॑माणा॒ वि सिन्ध॑वः स॒मया॑ सस्रु॒रद्रि॑म् ॥ १-७३-६॥
ṛ̱tasya̱ hi dhe̱navo̭ vāvaśā̱nāḥ smadṷ̄dhnīḥ pī̱paya̭nta̱ dyubha̭ktāḥ |
pa̱rā̱vata̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ bhikṣa̭māṇā̱ vi sindha̭vaḥ sa̱mayā̭ sasru̱radri̭m || 1-73-6||
6 The cows of holy law, sent us by Heaven, have swelled with laden udders, loudly lowing;
Soliciting his favour, from a distance the rivers to the rock have flowed together.
Soliciting his favour, from a distance the rivers to the rock have flowed together.
RV 1-73-7
त्वे अ॑ग्ने सुम॒तिं भिक्ष॑माणा दि॒वि श्रवो॑ दधिरे य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
नक्ता॑ च च॒क्रुरु॒षसा॒ विरू॑पे कृ॒ष्णं च॒ वर्ण॑मरु॒णं च॒ सं धुः॑ ॥ १-७३-७॥
tve a̭gne suma̱tiṃ bhikṣa̭māṇā di̱vi śravo̭ dadhire ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
naktā̭ ca ca̱kruru̱ṣasā̱ virṷ̄pe kṛ̱ṣṇaṃ ca̱ varṇa̭maru̱ṇaṃ ca̱ saṃ dhṷḥ || 1-73-7||
7 Agni, with thee, soliciting thy favour, the holy Ones have gained glory in heaven.
They made the Night and Dawn of different colours, and set the black and purple hues together.
They made the Night and Dawn of different colours, and set the black and purple hues together.
RV 1-73-8
यान्रा॒ये मर्ता॒न्सुषू॑दो अग्ने॒ ते स्या॑म म॒घवा॑नो व॒यं च॑ ।
छा॒येव॒ विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं सिसक्ष्यापप्रि॒वान्रोद॑सी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ॥ १-७३-८॥
yānrā̱ye martā̱nsuṣṷ̄do agne̱ te syā̭ma ma̱ghavā̭no va̱yaṃ ca̭ |
chā̱yeva̱ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭naṃ sisakṣyāpapri̱vānroda̭sī a̱ntari̭kṣam || 1-73-8||
8 May we and those who worship be the mortals whom thou, O Agni, leadest on to riches.
Thou hast filled earth and heaven and air's mid-region, and followest the whole world like a shadow.
Thou hast filled earth and heaven and air's mid-region, and followest the whole world like a shadow.
RV 1-73-9
अर्व॑द्भिरग्ने॒ अर्व॑तो॒ नृभि॒र्नॄन्वी॒रैर्वी॒रान्व॑नुयामा॒ त्वोताः॑ ।
ई॒शा॒नासः॑ पितृवि॒त्तस्य॑ रा॒यो वि सू॒रयः॑ श॒तहि॑मा नो अश्युः ॥ १-७३-९॥
arva̭dbhiragne̱ arva̭to̱ nṛbhi̱rnṝnvī̱rairvī̱rānva̭nuyāmā̱ tvotā̭ḥ |
ī̱śā̱nāsa̭ḥ pitṛvi̱ttasya̭ rā̱yo vi sū̱raya̭ḥ śa̱tahi̭mā no aśyuḥ || 1-73-9||
9 Aided by thee, O Agni, may we conquer steeds with steeds, men with men, heroes with heroes,
Lords of the wealth transmitted by our fathers:- and may our princes live a hundred winters.
Lords of the wealth transmitted by our fathers:- and may our princes live a hundred winters.
RV 1-73-10
ए॒ता ते॑ अग्न उ॒चथा॑नि वेधो॒ जुष्टा॑नि सन्तु॒ मन॑से हृ॒दे च॑ ।
श॒केम॑ रा॒यः सु॒धुरो॒ यमं॒ तेऽधि॒ श्रवो॑ दे॒वभ॑क्तं॒ दधा॑नाः ॥ १-७३-१०॥
e̱tā tḙ agna u̱cathā̭ni vedho̱ juṣṭā̭ni santu̱ mana̭se hṛ̱de ca̭ |
śa̱kema̭ rā̱yaḥ su̱dhuro̱ yama̱ṃ te'dhi̱ śravo̭ de̱vabha̭kta̱ṃ dadhā̭nāḥ || 1-73-10||
10 May these our hymns of praise, Agni, Ordainer, be pleasant to thee in thy heart and spirit.
May we have power to hold thy steeds of riches, laying on thee the God-sent gift of glory.
May we have power to hold thy steeds of riches, laying on thee the God-sent gift of glory.
Sukta: 74/191 (9)
RV 1-74-1
उ॒प॒प्र॒यन्तो॑ अध्व॒रं मन्त्रं॑ वोचेमा॒ग्नये॑ ।
आ॒रे अ॒स्मे च॑ शृण्व॒ते ॥ १-७४-१॥
u̱pa̱pra̱yanto̭ adhva̱raṃ mantra̭ṃ vocemā̱gnayḙ |
ā̱re a̱sme ca̭ śaṛṇva̱te || 1-74-1||
1. As forth to sacrifice we go, a hymn to a hymn let us say,
Who hears us even when afar;
Who hears us even when afar;
RV 1-74-2
यः स्नीहि॑तीषु पू॒र्व्यः सं॑जग्मा॒नासु॑ कृ॒ष्टिषु॑ ।
अर॑क्षद्दा॒शुषे॒ गय॑म् ॥ १-७४-२॥
yaḥ snīhi̭tīṣu pū̱rvyaḥ sa̭ṃjagmā̱nāsṷ kṛ̱ṣṭiṣṷ |
ara̭kṣaddā̱śuṣe̱ gaya̭m || 1-74-2||
2 Who, from of old, in carnage, when the people gathered, hath preserved
His household for the worshipper.
His household for the worshipper.
RV 1-74-3
उ॒त ब्रु॑वन्तु ज॒न्तव॒ उद॒ग्निर्वृ॑त्र॒हाज॑नि ।
ध॒नं॒ज॒यो रणे॑रणे ॥ १-७४-३॥
u̱ta brṷvantu ja̱ntava̱ uda̱gnirvṛ̭tra̱hāja̭ni |
dha̱na̱ṃja̱yo raṇḙraṇe || 1-74-3||
3 And let men say, Agni is born, e’en he who slayeth Vṛtra, he
Who winneth wealth in every fight.
Who winneth wealth in every fight.
RV 1-74-4
यस्य॑ दू॒तो असि॒ क्षये॒ वेषि॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ।
द॒स्मत्कृ॒णोष्य॑ध्व॒रम् ॥ १-७४-४॥
yasya̭ dū̱to asi̱ kṣaye̱ veṣi̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
da̱smatkṛ̱ṇoṣya̭dhva̱ram || 1-74-4||
4 Him in whose house an envoy thou lovest to taste his offered gifts,
And strengthenest his sacrifice,
And strengthenest his sacrifice,
RV 1-74-5
तमित्सु॑ह॒व्यम॑ङ्गिरः सुदे॒वं स॑हसो यहो ।
जना॑ आहुः सुब॒र्हिष॑म् ॥ १-७४-५॥
tamitsṷha̱vyama̭ṅgiraḥ sude̱vaṃ sa̭haso yaho |
janā̭ āhuḥ suba̱rhiṣa̭m || 1-74-5||
5 Him, Aṅgiras, thou Son of Strength, all men call happy in his God,
His offerings, and his sacred grass.
His offerings, and his sacred grass.
RV 1-74-6
आ च॒ वहा॑सि॒ ताँ इ॒ह दे॒वाँ उप॒ प्रश॑स्तये ।
ह॒व्या सु॑श्चन्द्र वी॒तये॑ ॥ १-७४-६॥
ā ca̱ vahā̭si̱ tā~ i̱ha de̱vā~ upa̱ praśa̭staye |
ha̱vyā sṷścandra vī̱tayḙ || 1-74-6||
6 Hitherward shalt thou bring these Gods to our laudation and to taste.
These offered gifts, fair-shining One.
These offered gifts, fair-shining One.
RV 1-74-7
न योरु॑प॒ब्दिरश्व्यः॑ शृ॒ण्वे रथ॑स्य॒ कच्च॒न ।
यद॑ग्ने॒ यासि॑ दू॒त्य॑म् ॥ १-७४-७॥
na yorṷpa̱bdiraśvya̭ḥ śaṛ̱ṇve ratha̭sya̱ kacca̱na |
yada̭gne̱ yāsi̭ dū̱tya̭m || 1-74-7||
7 When, Agni, on thine embassage thou goest not a sound is heard of steed or straining of thy car.
RV 1-74-8
त्वोतो॑ वा॒ज्यह्र॑यो॒ऽभि पूर्व॑स्मा॒दप॑रः ।
प्र दा॒श्वाँ अ॑ग्ने अस्थात् ॥ १-७४-८॥
tvoto̭ vā̱jyahra̭yo̱'bhi pūrva̭smā̱dapa̭raḥ |
pra dā̱śvā~ a̭gne asthāt || 1-74-8||
8 Aided by thee uninjured, strong, one after other, goes he forth:-
Agni, the offerer forward steps.
Agni, the offerer forward steps.
RV 1-74-9
उ॒त द्यु॒मत्सु॒वीर्यं॑ बृ॒हद॑ग्ने विवाससि ।
दे॒वेभ्यो॑ देव दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-७४-९॥
u̱ta dyu̱matsu̱vīrya̭ṃ bṛ̱hada̭gne vivāsasi |
de̱vebhyo̭ deva dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-74-9||
9 And splendid strength, heroic, high, Agni, thou grantest from the Gods,
Thou God, to him who offers gifts.
Thou God, to him who offers gifts.
Sukta: 75/191 (5)
RV 1-75-1
जु॒षस्व॑ स॒प्रथ॑स्तमं॒ वचो॑ दे॒वप्स॑रस्तमम् ।
ह॒व्या जुह्वा॑न आ॒सनि॑ ॥ १-७५-१॥
ju̱ṣasva̭ sa̱pratha̭stama̱ṃ vaco̭ de̱vapsa̭rastamam |
ha̱vyā juhvā̭na ā̱sani̭ || 1-75-1||
1. ACCEPT our loudest-sounding hymn, food most delightful to the Gods,
Pouring our offerings in thy mouth.
Pouring our offerings in thy mouth.
RV 1-75-2
अथा॑ ते अङ्गिरस्त॒माग्ने॑ वेधस्तम प्रि॒यम् ।
वो॒चेम॒ ब्रह्म॑ सान॒सि ॥ १-७५-२॥
athā̭ te aṅgirasta̱māgnḙ vedhastama pri̱yam |
vo̱cema̱ brahma̭ sāna̱si || 1-75-2||
2 Now, Agni, will we say to thee, O wisest and best Aṅgiras,
Our precious, much-availing prayer.
Our precious, much-availing prayer.
RV 1-75-3
कस्ते॑ जा॒मिर्जना॑ना॒मग्ने॒ को दा॒श्व॑ध्वरः ।
को ह॒ कस्मि॑न्नसि श्रि॒तः ॥ १-७५-३॥
kastḙ jā̱mirjanā̭nā̱magne̱ ko dā̱śva̭dhvaraḥ |
ko ha̱ kasmi̭nnasi śri̱taḥ || 1-75-3||
3 Who, Agni, is thy kin, of men? who is thy worthy worshipper?
On whom dependent? who art thou?
On whom dependent? who art thou?
RV 1-75-4
त्वं जा॒मिर्जना॑ना॒मग्ने॑ मि॒त्रो अ॑सि प्रि॒यः ।
सखा॒ सखि॑भ्य॒ ईड्यः॑ ॥ १-७५-४॥
tvaṃ jā̱mirjanā̭nā̱magnḙ mi̱tro a̭si pri̱yaḥ |
sakhā̱ sakhi̭bhya̱ īḍya̭ḥ || 1-75-4||
4 The kinsman, Agni, of mankind, their well beloved Friend art thou,
A Friend whom friends may supplicate.
A Friend whom friends may supplicate.
RV 1-75-5
यजा॑ नो मि॒त्रावरु॑णा॒ यजा॑ दे॒वाँ ऋ॒तं बृ॒हत् ।
अग्ने॒ यक्षि॒ स्वं दम॑म् ॥ १-७५-५॥
yajā̭ no mi̱trāvarṷṇā̱ yajā̭ de̱vā~ ṛ̱taṃ bṛ̱hat |
agne̱ yakṣi̱ svaṃ dama̭m || 1-75-5||
5 Bring to us Mitra, Varuṇa, bring the Gods to mighty sacrifice.
Bring them, O Agni, to thine home.
Bring them, O Agni, to thine home.
Sukta: 76/191 (5)
RV 1-76-1
का त॒ उपे॑ति॒र्मन॑सो॒ वरा॑य॒ भुव॑दग्ने॒ शंत॑मा॒ का म॑नी॒षा ।
को वा॑ य॒ज्ञैः परि॒ दक्षं॑ त आप॒ केन॑ वा ते॒ मन॑सा दाशेम ॥ १-७६-१॥
kā ta̱ upḙti̱rmana̭so̱ varā̭ya̱ bhuva̭dagne̱ śaṃta̭mā̱ kā ma̭nī̱ṣā |
ko vā̭ ya̱jñaiḥ pari̱ dakṣa̭ṃ ta āpa̱ kena̭ vā te̱ mana̭sā dāśema || 1-76-1||
1. How may the mind draw nigh to please thee, Agni? What hymn of praise shall bring us greatest blessing?
Or who hath gained thy power by sacrifices? or with what mind shall we bring thee oblations?
Or who hath gained thy power by sacrifices? or with what mind shall we bring thee oblations?
RV 1-76-2
एह्य॑ग्न इ॒ह होता॒ नि षी॒दाद॑ब्धः॒ सु पु॑रए॒ता भ॑वा नः ।
अव॑तां त्वा॒ रोद॑सी विश्वमि॒न्वे यजा॑ म॒हे सौ॑मन॒साय॑ दे॒वान् ॥ १-७६-२॥
ehya̭gna i̱ha hotā̱ ni ṣī̱dāda̭bdha̱ḥ su pṷrae̱tā bha̭vā naḥ |
ava̭tāṃ tvā̱ roda̭sī viśvami̱nve yajā̭ ma̱he saṷmana̱sāya̭ de̱vān || 1-76-2||
2 Come hither, Agni; sit thee down as Hotar; be thou who never wast deceived our leader.
May Heaven and Earth, the all-pervading, love thee:- worship the Gods to win for us their favour.
May Heaven and Earth, the all-pervading, love thee:- worship the Gods to win for us their favour.
RV 1-76-3
प्र सु विश्वा॑न्र॒क्षसो॒ धक्ष्य॑ग्ने॒ भवा॑ य॒ज्ञाना॑मभिशस्ति॒पावा॑ ।
अथा व॑ह॒ सोम॑पतिं॒ हरि॑भ्यामाति॒थ्यम॑स्मै चकृमा सु॒दाव्ने॑ ॥ १-७६-३॥
pra su viśvā̭nra̱kṣaso̱ dhakṣya̭gne̱ bhavā̭ ya̱jñānā̭mabhiśasti̱pāvā̭ |
athā va̭ha̱ soma̭pati̱ṃ hari̭bhyāmāti̱thyama̭smai cakṛmā su̱dāvnḙ || 1-76-3||
3 Burn thou up all the Rākṣasas, O Agni; ward thou off curses from our sacrifices.
Bring hither with his Bays the Lord of Soma:- here is glad welcome for the Bounteous Giver.
Bring hither with his Bays the Lord of Soma:- here is glad welcome for the Bounteous Giver.
RV 1-76-4
प्र॒जाव॑ता॒ वच॑सा॒ वह्नि॑रा॒सा च॑ हु॒वे नि च॑ सत्सी॒ह दे॒वैः ।
वेषि॑ हो॒त्रमु॒त पो॒त्रं य॑जत्र बो॒धि प्र॑यन्तर्जनित॒र्वसू॑नाम् ॥ १-७६-४॥
pra̱jāva̭tā̱ vaca̭sā̱ vahni̭rā̱sā ca̭ hu̱ve ni ca̭ satsī̱ha de̱vaiḥ |
veṣi̭ ho̱tramu̱ta po̱traṃ ya̭jatra bo̱dhi pra̭yantarjanita̱rvasṷ̄nām || 1-76-4||
4 Thou Priest with lip and voice that bring us children hast been invoked. Here with the Gods be seated.
Thine is the task of Cleanser and Presenter:- waken us, Wealth-bestower and Producer.
Thine is the task of Cleanser and Presenter:- waken us, Wealth-bestower and Producer.
RV 1-76-5
यथा॒ विप्र॑स्य॒ मनु॑षो ह॒विर्भि॑र्दे॒वाँ अय॑जः क॒विभिः॑ क॒विः सन् ।
ए॒वा हो॑तः सत्यतर॒ त्वम॒द्याग्ने॑ म॒न्द्रया॑ जु॒ह्वा॑ यजस्व ॥ १-७६-५॥
yathā̱ vipra̭sya̱ manṷṣo ha̱virbhi̭rde̱vā~ aya̭jaḥ ka̱vibhi̭ḥ ka̱viḥ san |
e̱vā ho̭taḥ satyatara̱ tvama̱dyāgnḙ ma̱ndrayā̭ ju̱hvā̭ yajasva || 1-76-5||
5 As with oblations of the priestly Manus thou worshippedst the Gods, a Sage with sages,
So now, O truthfullest Invoker Agni, worship this day with joy-bestowing ladle.
So now, O truthfullest Invoker Agni, worship this day with joy-bestowing ladle.
Sukta: 77/191 (5)
RV 1-77-1
क॒था दा॑शेमा॒ग्नये॒ कास्मै॑ दे॒वजु॑ष्टोच्यते भा॒मिने॒ गीः ।
यो मर्त्ये॑ष्व॒मृत॑ ऋ॒तावा॒ होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठ॒ इत्कृ॒णोति॑ दे॒वान् ॥ १-७७-१॥
ka̱thā dā̭śemā̱gnaye̱ kāsmai̭ de̱vajṷṣṭocyate bhā̱mine̱ gīḥ |
yo martyḙṣva̱mṛta̭ ṛ̱tāvā̱ hotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭha̱ itkṛ̱ṇoti̭ de̱vān || 1-77-1||
1. How shall we pay oblation unto Agni? What hymn, Godloved, is said to him refulgent?
Who, deathless, true to Law, mid men a herald, bringeth the Gods as best of sacrificers?
Who, deathless, true to Law, mid men a herald, bringeth the Gods as best of sacrificers?
RV 1-77-2
यो अ॑ध्व॒रेषु॒ शंत॑म ऋ॒तावा॒ होता॒ तमू॒ नमो॑भि॒रा कृ॑णुध्वम् ।
अ॒ग्निर्यद्वेर्मर्ता॑य दे॒वान्स चा॒ बोधा॑ति॒ मन॑सा यजाति ॥ १-७७-२॥
yo a̭dhva̱reṣu̱ śaṃta̭ma ṛ̱tāvā̱ hotā̱ tamū̱ namo̭bhi̱rā kṛ̭ṇudhvam |
a̱gniryadvermartā̭ya de̱vānsa cā̱ bodhā̭ti̱ mana̭sā yajāti || 1-77-2||
2 Bring him with reverence hither, most propitious in sacrifices, true to Law, the herald;
For Agni, when he seeks the Gods for mortals, knows them full well and worships them in spirit.
For Agni, when he seeks the Gods for mortals, knows them full well and worships them in spirit.
RV 1-77-3
स हि क्रतुः॒ स मर्यः॒ स सा॒धुर्मि॒त्रो न भू॒दद्भु॑तस्य र॒थीः ।
तं मेधे॑षु प्रथ॒मं दे॑व॒यन्ती॒र्विश॒ उप॑ ब्रुवते द॒स्ममारीः॑ ॥ १-७७-३॥
sa hi kratu̱ḥ sa marya̱ḥ sa sā̱dhurmi̱tro na bhū̱dadbhṷtasya ra̱thīḥ |
taṃ medhḙṣu pratha̱maṃ dḙva̱yantī̱rviśa̱ upa̭ bruvate da̱smamārī̭ḥ || 1-77-3||
3 For he is mental power, a man, and perfect; he is the bringer, friend-like, of the wondrous.
The pious Āryan tribes at sacrifices address them first to him who doeth marvels.
The pious Āryan tribes at sacrifices address them first to him who doeth marvels.
RV 1-77-4
स नो॑ नृ॒णां नृत॑मो रि॒शादा॑ अ॒ग्निर्गिरोऽव॑सा वेतु धी॒तिम् ।
तना॑ च॒ ये म॒घवा॑नः॒ शवि॑ष्ठा॒ वाज॑प्रसूता इ॒षय॑न्त॒ मन्म॑ ॥ १-७७-४॥
sa no̭ nṛ̱ṇāṃ nṛta̭mo ri̱śādā̭ a̱gnirgiro'va̭sā vetu dhī̱tim |
tanā̭ ca̱ ye ma̱ghavā̭na̱ḥ śavi̭ṣṭhā̱ vāja̭prasūtā i̱ṣaya̭nta̱ manma̭ || 1-77-4||
4 May Agni, foe-destroyer, manliest Hero, accept with love our hymns and our devotion.
So may the liberal lords whose strength is strongest, urged by their riches, stir our thoughts with vigour.
So may the liberal lords whose strength is strongest, urged by their riches, stir our thoughts with vigour.
RV 1-77-5
ए॒वाग्निर्गोत॑मेभिरृ॒तावा॒ विप्रे॑भिरस्तोष्ट जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
स ए॑षु द्यु॒म्नं पी॑पय॒त्स वाजं॒ स पु॒ष्टिं या॑ति॒ जोष॒मा चि॑कि॒त्वान् ॥ १-७७-५॥
e̱vāgnirgota̭mebhirṛ̱tāvā̱ viprḙbhirastoṣṭa jā̱tavḙdāḥ |
sa ḙṣu dyu̱mnaṃ pī̭paya̱tsa vāja̱ṃ sa pu̱ṣṭiṃ yā̭ti̱ joṣa̱mā ci̭ki̱tvān || 1-77-5||
5 Thus Agni Jātavedas, true to Order, hath by the priestly Gotamas been lauded.
May he augment in them splendour and vigour:- observant, as he lists, he gathers increase.
May he augment in them splendour and vigour:- observant, as he lists, he gathers increase.
Sukta: 78/191 (5)
RV 1-78-1
अ॒भि त्वा॒ गोत॑मा गि॒रा जात॑वेदो॒ विच॑र्षणे ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-१॥
a̱bhi tvā̱ gota̭mā gi̱rā jāta̭vedo̱ vica̭rṣaṇe |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-1||
1. O JĀTAVEDAS, keen and swift, we Gotamas with sacred song exalt thee for thy glories' sake.
RV 1-78-2
तमु॑ त्वा॒ गोत॑मो गि॒रा रा॒यस्का॑मो दुवस्यति ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-२॥
tamṷ tvā̱ gota̭mo gi̱rā rā̱yaskā̭mo duvasyati |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-2||
2 Thee, as thou art, desiring wealth Gotama worships with his song:-
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
RV 1-78-3
तमु॑ त्वा वाज॒सात॑ममङ्गिर॒स्वद्ध॑वामहे ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-३॥
tamṷ tvā vāja̱sāta̭mamaṅgira̱svaddha̭vāmahe |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-3||
3 As such, like Aṅgiras we call on thee best winner of the spoil:-
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
RV 1-78-4
तमु॑ त्वा वृत्र॒हन्त॑मं॒ यो दस्यू॑ँरवधूनु॒षे ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-४॥
tamṷ tvā vṛtra̱hanta̭ma̱ṃ yo dasyṷ̄~ravadhūnu̱ṣe |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-4||
4 Thee, best of Vṛtra-slayers, thee who shakest off our Dasyu foes:-
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
RV 1-78-5
अवो॑चाम॒ रहू॑गणा अ॒ग्नये॒ मधु॑म॒द्वचः॑ ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-५॥
avo̭cāma̱ rahṷ̄gaṇā a̱gnaye̱ madhṷma̱dvaca̭ḥ |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-5||
5 A pleasant song to Agni we, sons of Rahūgaṅa, have sung:-
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.
Sukta: 79/191 (12)
RV 1-79-1
हिर॑ण्यकेशो॒ रज॑सो विसा॒रेऽहि॒र्धुनि॒र्वात॑ इव॒ ध्रजी॑मान् ।
शुचि॑भ्राजा उ॒षसो॒ नवे॑दा॒ यश॑स्वतीरप॒स्युवो॒ न स॒त्याः ॥ १-७९-१॥
hira̭ṇyakeśo̱ raja̭so visā̱re'hi̱rdhuni̱rvāta̭ iva̱ dhrajī̭mān |
śuci̭bhrājā u̱ṣaso̱ navḙdā̱ yaśa̭svatīrapa̱syuvo̱ na sa̱tyāḥ || 1-79-1||
1. HE in mid-air's expanse hath golden tresses; a raging serpent, like the rushing tempest:-
Purely refulgent, knowing well the morning; like honourable dames, true, active workers.
Purely refulgent, knowing well the morning; like honourable dames, true, active workers.
RV 1-79-2
आ ते॑ सुप॒र्णा अ॑मिनन्त॒ँ एवैः॑ कृ॒ष्णो नो॑नाव वृष॒भो यदी॒दम् ।
शि॒वाभि॒र्न स्मय॑मानाभि॒रागा॒त्पत॑न्ति॒ मिहः॑ स्त॒नय॑न्त्य॒भ्रा ॥ १-७९-२॥
ā tḙ supa̱rṇā a̭minanta̱~ evai̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇo no̭nāva vṛṣa̱bho yadī̱dam |
śi̱vābhi̱rna smaya̭mānābhi̱rāgā̱tpata̭nti̱ miha̭ḥ sta̱naya̭ntya̱bhrā || 1-79-2||
2 Thy well-winged flashes strengthen in their manner, when the black Bull hath bellowed round about us.
With drops that bless and seem to smile he cometh:- the waters fall, the clouds utter their thunder.
With drops that bless and seem to smile he cometh:- the waters fall, the clouds utter their thunder.
RV 1-79-3
यदी॑मृ॒तस्य॒ पय॑सा॒ पिया॑नो॒ नय॑न्नृ॒तस्य॑ प॒थिभी॒ रजि॑ष्ठैः ।
अ॒र्य॒मा मि॒त्रो वरु॑णः॒ परि॑ज्मा॒ त्वचं॑ पृञ्च॒न्त्युप॑रस्य॒ योनौ॑ ॥ १-७९-३॥
yadī̭mṛ̱tasya̱ paya̭sā̱ piyā̭no̱ naya̭nnṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thibhī̱ raji̭ṣṭhaiḥ |
a̱rya̱mā mi̱tro varṷṇa̱ḥ pari̭jmā̱ tvaca̭ṃ pṛñca̱ntyupa̭rasya̱ yonaṷ || 1-79-3||
3 When he comes streaming with the milk of worship, conducting by directest paths of Order
Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa, Parijman fill the hide full where lies the nether press-stone.
Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa, Parijman fill the hide full where lies the nether press-stone.
RV 1-79-4
अग्ने॒ वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑त॒ ईशा॑नः सहसो यहो ।
अ॒स्मे धे॑हि जातवेदो॒ महि॒ श्रवः॑ ॥ १-७९-४॥
agne̱ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭ta̱ īśā̭naḥ sahaso yaho |
a̱sme dhḙhi jātavedo̱ mahi̱ śrava̭ḥ || 1-79-4||
4 O Agni, thou who art the lord of wealth in kine, thou Son of Strength,
Vouchsafe to us, O Jātavedas, high renown.
Vouchsafe to us, O Jātavedas, high renown.
RV 1-79-5
स इ॑धा॒नो वसु॑ष्क॒विर॒ग्निरी॒ळेन्यो॑ गि॒रा ।
रे॒वद॒स्मभ्यं॑ पुर्वणीक दीदिहि ॥ १-७९-५॥
sa i̭dhā̱no vasṷṣka̱vira̱gnirī̱ḻenyo̭ gi̱rā |
re̱vada̱smabhya̭ṃ purvaṇīka dīdihi || 1-79-5||
5 He, Agni, kindled, good and wise, must be exalted in our song:-
Shine, thou of many forms, shine radiantly on us.
Shine, thou of many forms, shine radiantly on us.
RV 1-79-6
क्ष॒पो रा॑जन्नु॒त त्मनाग्ने॒ वस्तो॑रु॒तोषसः॑ ।
स ति॑ग्मजम्भ र॒क्षसो॑ दह॒ प्रति॑ ॥ १-७९-६॥
kṣa̱po rā̭jannu̱ta tmanāgne̱ vasto̭ru̱toṣasa̭ḥ |
sa ti̭gmajambha ra̱kṣaso̭ daha̱ prati̭ || 1-79-6||
6 O Agni, shining of thyself by night and when the morning breaks,
Burn, thou whose teeth are sharp, against the Rākṣasas.
Burn, thou whose teeth are sharp, against the Rākṣasas.
RV 1-79-7
अवा॑ नो अग्न ऊ॒तिभि॑र्गाय॒त्रस्य॒ प्रभ॑र्मणि ।
विश्वा॑सु धी॒षु व॑न्द्य ॥ १-७९-७॥
avā̭ no agna ū̱tibhi̭rgāya̱trasya̱ prabha̭rmaṇi |
viśvā̭su dhī̱ṣu va̭ndya || 1-79-7||
7 Adorable in all our rites, favour us, Agni, with thine aid,
When the great hymn is chanted forth.
When the great hymn is chanted forth.
RV 1-79-8
आ नो॑ अग्ने र॒यिं भ॑र सत्रा॒साहं॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ।
विश्वा॑सु पृ॒त्सु दु॒ष्टर॑म् ॥ १-७९-८॥
ā no̭ agne ra̱yiṃ bha̭ra satrā̱sāha̱ṃ varḙṇyam |
viśvā̭su pṛ̱tsu du̱ṣṭara̭m || 1-79-8||
8 Bring to us ever-conquering wealth, wealth, Agni, worthy of our choice,
In all our frays invincible.
In all our frays invincible.
RV 1-79-9
आ नो॑ अग्ने सुचे॒तुना॑ र॒यिं वि॒श्वायु॑पोषसम् ।
मा॒र्डी॒कं धे॑हि जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-७९-९॥
ā no̭ agne suce̱tunā̭ ra̱yiṃ vi̱śvāyṷpoṣasam |
mā̱rḍī̱kaṃ dhḙhi jī̱vasḙ || 1-79-9||
9 Give us, O Agni, through thy grace wealth that supporteth all our life,
Thy favour so that we may live.
Thy favour so that we may live.
RV 1-79-10
प्र पू॒तास्ति॒ग्मशो॑चिषे॒ वाचो॑ गोतमा॒ग्नये॑ ।
भर॑स्व सुम्न॒युर्गिरः॑ ॥ १-७९-१०॥
pra pū̱tāsti̱gmaśo̭ciṣe̱ vāco̭ gotamā̱gnayḙ |
bhara̭sva sumna̱yurgira̭ḥ || 1-79-10||
10 O Gotama, desiring bliss present thy songs composed with care
To Agni of the pointed flames.
To Agni of the pointed flames.
RV 1-79-11
यो नो॑ अग्नेऽभि॒दास॒त्यन्ति॑ दू॒रे प॑दी॒ष्ट सः ।
अ॒स्माक॒मिद्वृ॒धे भ॑व ॥ १-७९-११॥
yo no̭ agne'bhi̱dāsa̱tyanti̭ dū̱re pa̭dī̱ṣṭa saḥ |
a̱smāka̱midvṛ̱dhe bha̭va || 1-79-11||
11 May the man fall, O Agni, who near or afar assaileth us:-
Do thou increase and prosper us.
Do thou increase and prosper us.
RV 1-79-12
स॒ह॒स्रा॒क्षो विच॑र्षणिर॒ग्नी रक्षां॑सि सेधति ।
होता॑ गृणीत उ॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ १-७९-१२॥
sa̱ha̱srā̱kṣo vica̭rṣaṇira̱gnī rakṣā̭ṃsi sedhati |
hotā̭ gṛṇīta u̱kthya̭ḥ || 1-79-12||
12 Keen and swift Agni, thousand-eyed, chaseth the Rākṣasas afar:-
He singeth, herald meet for lauds.
He singeth, herald meet for lauds.
Sukta: 80/191 (16)
RV 1-80-1
इ॒त्था हि सोम॒ इन्मदे॑ ब्र॒ह्मा च॒कार॒ वर्ध॑नम् ।
शवि॑ष्ठ वज्रि॒न्नोज॑सा पृथि॒व्या निः श॑शा॒ अहि॒मर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१॥
i̱tthā hi soma̱ inmadḙ bra̱hmā ca̱kāra̱ vardha̭nam |
śavi̭ṣṭha vajri̱nnoja̭sā pṛthi̱vyā niḥ śa̭śā̱ ahi̱marca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-1||
1. THUS in the Soma, in wild joy the Brahman hath exalted thee:-
Thou, mightiest thunder-armed, hast driven by force the Dragon from the earth, lauding thine own imperial sway.
Thou, mightiest thunder-armed, hast driven by force the Dragon from the earth, lauding thine own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-2
स त्वा॑मद॒द्वृषा॒ मदः॒ सोमः॑ श्ये॒नाभृ॑तः सु॒तः ।
येना॑ वृ॒त्रं निर॒द्भ्यो ज॒घन्थ॑ वज्रि॒न्नोज॒सार्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-२॥
sa tvā̭mada̱dvṛṣā̱ mada̱ḥ soma̭ḥ śye̱nābhṛ̭taḥ su̱taḥ |
yenā̭ vṛ̱traṃ nira̱dbhyo ja̱ghantha̭ vajri̱nnoja̱sārca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-2||
2 The mighty flowing Soma-draught, brought by the Hawk, hath gladdened thee,
That in thy strength, O Thunderer, thou hast struck down Vṛtra from the floods, lauding thine own imperial sway.
That in thy strength, O Thunderer, thou hast struck down Vṛtra from the floods, lauding thine own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-3
प्रेह्य॒भी॑हि धृष्णु॒हि न ते॒ वज्रो॒ नि यं॑सते ।
इन्द्र॑ नृ॒म्णं हि ते॒ शवो॒ हनो॑ वृ॒त्रं जया॑ अ॒पोऽर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-३॥
prehya̱bhī̭hi dhṛṣṇu̱hi na te̱ vajro̱ ni ya̭ṃsate |
indra̭ nṛ̱mṇaṃ hi te̱ śavo̱ hano̭ vṛ̱traṃ jayā̭ a̱po'rca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-3||
3 Go forward, meet the foe, be bold; thy bolt of thunder is not checked.
Manliness, Indra, is thy might:- stay Vṛtra, make the waters thine, lauding thine own imperial sway.
Manliness, Indra, is thy might:- stay Vṛtra, make the waters thine, lauding thine own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-4
निरि॑न्द्र॒ भूम्या॒ अधि॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घन्थ॒ निर्दि॒वः ।
सृ॒जा म॒रुत्व॑ती॒रव॑ जी॒वध॑न्या इ॒मा अ॒पोऽर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-४॥
niri̭ndra̱ bhūmyā̱ adhi̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭ghantha̱ nirdi̱vaḥ |
sṛ̱jā ma̱rutva̭tī̱rava̭ jī̱vadha̭nyā i̱mā a̱po'rca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-4||
4 Thou smotest Vṛtra from the earth, smotest him, Indra, from the sky.
Let these life-fostering waters flow attended by the Marut host, lauding thine own imperial sway.
Let these life-fostering waters flow attended by the Marut host, lauding thine own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-5
इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्रस्य॒ दोध॑तः॒ सानुं॒ वज्रे॑ण हीळि॒तः ।
अ॒भि॒क्रम्याव॑ जिघ्नते॒ऽपः सर्मा॑य चो॒दय॒न्नर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-५॥
indro̭ vṛ̱trasya̱ dodha̭ta̱ḥ sānu̱ṃ vajrḙṇa hīḻi̱taḥ |
a̱bhi̱kramyāva̭ jighnate̱'paḥ sarmā̭ya co̱daya̱nnarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-5||
5 The wrathful Indra with his bolt of thunder rushing on the foe,
Smote fierce on trembling Vṛtra's back, and loosed the waters free to run, lauding his own imperial sway.
Smote fierce on trembling Vṛtra's back, and loosed the waters free to run, lauding his own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-6
अधि॒ सानौ॒ नि जि॑घ्नते॒ वज्रे॑ण श॒तप॑र्वणा ।
म॒न्दा॒न इन्द्रो॒ अन्ध॑सः॒ सखि॑भ्यो गा॒तुमि॑च्छ॒त्यर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-६॥
adhi̱ sānau̱ ni ji̭ghnate̱ vajrḙṇa śa̱tapa̭rvaṇā |
ma̱ndā̱na indro̱ andha̭sa̱ḥ sakhi̭bhyo gā̱tumi̭ccha̱tyarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-6||
6 With hundred-jointed thunderbolt Indra hath struck him on the back,
And, while rejoicing in the juice, seeketh prosperity for friends, lauding his own imperial sway.
And, while rejoicing in the juice, seeketh prosperity for friends, lauding his own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-7
इन्द्र॒ तुभ्य॒मिद॑द्रि॒वोऽनु॑त्तं वज्रिन्वी॒र्य॑म् ।
यद्ध॒ त्यं मा॒यिनं॑ मृ॒गं तमु॒ त्वं मा॒यया॑वधी॒रर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-७॥
indra̱ tubhya̱mida̭dri̱vo'nṷttaṃ vajrinvī̱rya̭m |
yaddha̱ tyaṃ mā̱yina̭ṃ mṛ̱gaṃ tamu̱ tvaṃ mā̱yayā̭vadhī̱rarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-7||
7 Indra, unconquered might is thine, Thunderer, Caster of the Stone;
For thou with thy surpassing power smotest to death the guileful beast, lauding thine own imperial sway.
For thou with thy surpassing power smotest to death the guileful beast, lauding thine own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-8
वि ते॒ वज्रा॑सो अस्थिरन्नव॒तिं ना॒व्या॒३॒॑ अनु॑ ।
म॒हत्त॑ इन्द्र वी॒र्यं॑ बा॒ह्वोस्ते॒ बलं॑ हि॒तमर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-८॥
vi te̱ vajrā̭so asthirannava̱tiṃ nā̱vyā̱3̱̭ anṷ |
ma̱hatta̭ indra vī̱rya̭ṃ bā̱hvoste̱ bala̭ṃ hi̱tamarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-8||
8 Far over ninety spacious floods thy thunderbolts were cast abroad:-
Great, Indra, is thy hero might, and strength is seated in thine arms, lauding thine own imperial sway.
Great, Indra, is thy hero might, and strength is seated in thine arms, lauding thine own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-9
स॒हस्रं॑ सा॒कम॑र्चत॒ परि॑ ष्टोभत विंश॒तिः ।
श॒तैन॒मन्व॑नोनवु॒रिन्द्रा॑य॒ ब्रह्मोद्य॑त॒मर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-९॥
sa̱hasra̭ṃ sā̱kama̭rcata̱ pari̭ ṣṭobhata viṃśa̱tiḥ |
śa̱taina̱manva̭nonavu̱rindrā̭ya̱ brahmodya̭ta̱marca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-9||
9 Laud him a thousand all at once, shout twenty forth the hymn of praise.
Hundreds have sung aloud to him, to Indra hath the prayer been raised, lauding his own imperial sway.
Hundreds have sung aloud to him, to Indra hath the prayer been raised, lauding his own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-10
इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्रस्य॒ तवि॑षीं॒ निर॑ह॒न्सह॑सा॒ सहः॑ ।
म॒हत्तद॑स्य॒ पौंस्यं॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अ॑सृज॒दर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१०॥
indro̭ vṛ̱trasya̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ṃ nira̭ha̱nsaha̭sā̱ saha̭ḥ |
ma̱hattada̭sya̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ a̭sṛja̱darca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-10||
10 Indra hath smitten down the power of Vṛtra,—might with stronger might.
This was his manly exploit, he slew Vṛtra and let loose the floods, lauding his own imperial sway.
This was his manly exploit, he slew Vṛtra and let loose the floods, lauding his own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-11
इ॒मे चि॒त्तव॑ म॒न्यवे॒ वेपे॑ते भि॒यसा॑ म॒ही ।
यदि॑न्द्र वज्रि॒न्नोज॑सा वृ॒त्रं म॒रुत्वा॒ँ अव॑धी॒रर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-११॥
i̱me ci̱ttava̭ ma̱nyave̱ vepḙte bhi̱yasā̭ ma̱hī |
yadi̭ndra vajri̱nnoja̭sā vṛ̱traṃ ma̱rutvā̱~ ava̭dhī̱rarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-11||
11 Yea, even this great Pair of Worlds trembled in terror at thy wrath,
When, Indra, Thunderer, Marut-girt, thou slewest Vṛtra in thy strength, lauding thine own imperial sway.
When, Indra, Thunderer, Marut-girt, thou slewest Vṛtra in thy strength, lauding thine own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-12
न वेप॑सा॒ न त॑न्य॒तेन्द्रं॑ वृ॒त्रो वि बी॑भयत् ।
अ॒भ्ये॑नं॒ वज्र॑ आय॒सः स॒हस्र॑भृष्टिराय॒तार्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१२॥
na vepa̭sā̱ na ta̭nya̱tendra̭ṃ vṛ̱tro vi bī̭bhayat |
a̱bhyḙna̱ṃ vajra̭ āya̱saḥ sa̱hasra̭bhṛṣṭirāya̱tārca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-12||
12 But Vṛtra scared not Indra with his shaking or his thunder roar.
On him that iron thunderbolt fell fiercely with its thousand points, lauding his own imperial sway.
On him that iron thunderbolt fell fiercely with its thousand points, lauding his own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-13
यद्वृ॒त्रं तव॑ चा॒शनिं॒ वज्रे॑ण स॒मयो॑धयः ।
अहि॑मिन्द्र॒ जिघां॑सतो दि॒वि ते॑ बद्बधे॒ शवोऽर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१३॥
yadvṛ̱traṃ tava̭ cā̱śani̱ṃ vajrḙṇa sa̱mayo̭dhayaḥ |
ahi̭mindra̱ jighā̭ṃsato di̱vi tḙ badbadhe̱ śavo'rca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-13||
13 When with the thunder thou didst make thy dart and Vṛtra meet in war,
Thy might, O Indra, fain to slay the Dragon, was set firm in heaven, lauding thine own imperial sway.
Thy might, O Indra, fain to slay the Dragon, was set firm in heaven, lauding thine own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-14
अ॒भि॒ष्ट॒ने ते॑ अद्रिवो॒ यत्स्था जग॑च्च रेजते ।
त्वष्टा॑ चि॒त्तव॑ म॒न्यव॒ इन्द्र॑ वेवि॒ज्यते॑ भि॒यार्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१४॥
a̱bhi̱ṣṭa̱ne tḙ adrivo̱ yatsthā jaga̭cca rejate |
tvaṣṭā̭ ci̱ttava̭ ma̱nyava̱ indra̭ vevi̱jyatḙ bhi̱yārca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-14||
14 When at thy shout, O Thunder-armed, each thing both fixed and moving shook,
E’en Tvaṣṭar trembled at thy wrath and quaked with fear because of thee, lauding thine own imperial sway.
E’en Tvaṣṭar trembled at thy wrath and quaked with fear because of thee, lauding thine own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-15
न॒हि नु याद॑धी॒मसीन्द्रं॒ को वी॒र्या॑ प॒रः ।
तस्मि॑न्नृ॒म्णमु॒त क्रतुं॑ दे॒वा ओजां॑सि॒ सं द॑धु॒रर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१५॥
na̱hi nu yāda̭dhī̱masīndra̱ṃ ko vī̱ryā̭ pa̱raḥ |
tasmi̭nnṛ̱mṇamu̱ta kratṷṃ de̱vā ojā̭ṃsi̱ saṃ da̭dhu̱rarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-15||
15 There is not, in our knowledge, one who passeth Indra in his strength:-
In him the Deities have stored manliness, insight, power and might, lauding his own imperial sway.
In him the Deities have stored manliness, insight, power and might, lauding his own imperial sway.
RV 1-80-16
यामथ॑र्वा॒ मनु॑ष्पि॒ता द॒ध्यङ्धिय॒मत्न॑त ।
तस्मि॒न्ब्रह्मा॑णि पू॒र्वथेन्द्र॑ उ॒क्था सम॑ग्म॒तार्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१६॥
yāmatha̭rvā̱ manṷṣpi̱tā da̱dhyaṅdhiya̱matna̭ta |
tasmi̱nbrahmā̭ṇi pū̱rvathendra̭ u̱kthā sama̭gma̱tārca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-16||
16 Still as of old, whatever rite Atharvan, Manus sire of all,
Dadhyach performed, their prayer and praise united in that Indra meet, lauding his own imperial sway.
Dadhyach performed, their prayer and praise united in that Indra meet, lauding his own imperial sway.
Sukta: 81/191 (9)
RV 1-81-1
इन्द्रो॒ मदा॑य वावृधे॒ शव॑से वृत्र॒हा नृभिः॑ ।
तमिन्म॒हत्स्वा॒जिषू॒तेमर्भे॑ हवामहे॒ स वाजे॑षु॒ प्र नो॑ऽविषत् ॥ १-८१-१॥
indro̱ madā̭ya vāvṛdhe̱ śava̭se vṛtra̱hā nṛbhi̭ḥ |
taminma̱hatsvā̱jiṣū̱temarbhḙ havāmahe̱ sa vājḙṣu̱ pra no̭'viṣat || 1-81-1||
1. THE men have lifted Indra up, the Vṛtra slayer, to joy and strength:-
Him, verily, we invocate in battles whether great or small:- be he our aid in deeds of might.
Him, verily, we invocate in battles whether great or small:- be he our aid in deeds of might.
RV 1-81-2
असि॒ हि वी॑र॒ सेन्योऽसि॒ भूरि॑ पराद॒दिः ।
असि॑ द॒भ्रस्य॑ चिद्वृ॒धो यज॑मानाय शिक्षसि सुन्व॒ते भूरि॑ ते॒ वसु॑ ॥ १-८१-२॥
asi̱ hi vī̭ra̱ senyo'si̱ bhūri̭ parāda̱diḥ |
asi̭ da̱bhrasya̭ cidvṛ̱dho yaja̭mānāya śikṣasi sunva̱te bhūri̭ te̱ vasṷ || 1-81-2||
2 Thou, Hero, art a warrior, thou art giver of abundant spoil.
Strengthening e’en the feeble, thou aidest the sacrificer, thou givest the offerer ample wealth.
Strengthening e’en the feeble, thou aidest the sacrificer, thou givest the offerer ample wealth.
RV 1-81-3
यदु॒दीर॑त आ॒जयो॑ धृ॒ष्णवे॑ धीयते॒ धना॑ ।
यु॒क्ष्वा म॑द॒च्युता॒ हरी॒ कं हनः॒ कं वसौ॑ दधो॒ऽस्माँ इ॑न्द्र॒ वसौ॑ दधः ॥ १-८१-३॥
yadu̱dīra̭ta ā̱jayo̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇavḙ dhīyate̱ dhanā̭ |
yu̱kṣvā ma̭da̱cyutā̱ harī̱ kaṃ hana̱ḥ kaṃ vasaṷ dadho̱'smā~ i̭ndra̱ vasaṷ dadhaḥ || 1-81-3||
3 When war and battles are on foot, booty is laid before the bold.
Yoke thou thy wildly-rushing Bays. Whom wilt thou slay and whom enrich? Do thou, O Indra, make us rich.
Yoke thou thy wildly-rushing Bays. Whom wilt thou slay and whom enrich? Do thou, O Indra, make us rich.
RV 1-81-4
क्रत्वा॑ म॒हाँ अ॑नुष्व॒धं भी॒म आ वा॑वृधे॒ शवः॑ ।
श्रि॒य ऋ॒ष्व उ॑पा॒कयो॒र्नि शि॒प्री हरि॑वान्दधे॒ हस्त॑यो॒र्वज्र॑माय॒सम् ॥ १-८१-४॥
kratvā̭ ma̱hā~ a̭nuṣva̱dhaṃ bhī̱ma ā vā̭vṛdhe̱ śava̭ḥ |
śri̱ya ṛ̱ṣva ṷpā̱kayo̱rni śi̱prī hari̭vāndadhe̱ hasta̭yo̱rvajra̭māya̱sam || 1-81-4||
4 Mighty through wisdom, as he lists, terrible, he hath waxed in strength.
Lord of Bay Steeds, strong-jawed, sublime, he in joined hands for glory's sake hath grasped his iron thunderbolt.
Lord of Bay Steeds, strong-jawed, sublime, he in joined hands for glory's sake hath grasped his iron thunderbolt.
RV 1-81-5
आ प॑प्रौ॒ पार्थि॑वं॒ रजो॑ बद्ब॒धे रो॑च॒ना दि॒वि ।
न त्वावा॑ँ इन्द्र॒ कश्च॒न न जा॒तो न ज॑निष्य॒तेऽति॒ विश्वं॑ ववक्षिथ ॥ १-८१-५॥
ā pa̭prau̱ pārthi̭va̱ṃ rajo̭ badba̱dhe ro̭ca̱nā di̱vi |
na tvāvā̭~ indra̱ kaśca̱na na jā̱to na ja̭niṣya̱te'ti̱ viśva̭ṃ vavakṣitha || 1-81-5||
5 He filled the earthly atmosphere and pressed against the lights in heaven.
None like thee ever hath been born, none, Indra, will be born like thee. Thou hast waxed mighty over all.
None like thee ever hath been born, none, Indra, will be born like thee. Thou hast waxed mighty over all.
RV 1-81-6
यो अ॒र्यो म॑र्त॒भोज॑नं परा॒ददा॑ति दा॒शुषे॑ ।
इन्द्रो॑ अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ शिक्षतु॒ वि भ॑जा॒ भूरि॑ ते॒ वसु॑ भक्षी॒य तव॒ राध॑सः ॥ १-८१-६॥
yo a̱ryo ma̭rta̱bhoja̭naṃ parā̱dadā̭ti dā̱śuṣḙ |
indro̭ a̱smabhya̭ṃ śikṣatu̱ vi bha̭jā̱ bhūri̭ te̱ vasṷ bhakṣī̱ya tava̱ rādha̭saḥ || 1-81-6||
6 May he who to the offerer gives the foeman's man-sustaining food,
May Indra lend his aid to us. Deal forth—abundant is thy wealth—that in thy bounty I may share.
May Indra lend his aid to us. Deal forth—abundant is thy wealth—that in thy bounty I may share.
RV 1-81-7
मदे॑मदे॒ हि नो॑ द॒दिर्यू॒था गवा॑मृजु॒क्रतुः॑ ।
सं गृ॑भाय पु॒रू श॒तोभ॑याह॒स्त्या वसु॑ शिशी॒हि रा॒य आ भ॑र ॥ १-८१-७॥
madḙmade̱ hi no̭ da̱diryū̱thā gavā̭mṛju̱kratṷḥ |
saṃ gṛ̭bhāya pu̱rū śa̱tobha̭yāha̱styā vasṷ śiśī̱hi rā̱ya ā bha̭ra || 1-81-7||
7 He, righteous-hearted, at each time of rapture gives us herds of kine.
Gather in both thy hands for us treasures of many hundred sorts. Sharpen thou us, and bring us wealth.
Gather in both thy hands for us treasures of many hundred sorts. Sharpen thou us, and bring us wealth.
RV 1-81-8
मा॒दय॑स्व सु॒ते सचा॒ शव॑से शूर॒ राध॑से ।
वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॑ पुरू॒वसु॒मुप॒ कामा॑न्ससृ॒ज्महेऽथा॑ नोऽवि॒ता भ॑व ॥ १-८१-८॥
mā̱daya̭sva su̱te sacā̱ śava̭se śūra̱ rādha̭se |
vi̱dmā hi tvā̭ purū̱vasu̱mupa̱ kāmā̭nsasṛ̱jmahe'thā̭ no'vi̱tā bha̭va || 1-81-8||
8 Refresh thee, Hero, with the juice outpoured for bounty and for strength.
We know thee Lord of ample store, to thee have sent our hearts' desires:- be therefore our Protector thou.
We know thee Lord of ample store, to thee have sent our hearts' desires:- be therefore our Protector thou.
RV 1-81-9
ए॒ते त॑ इन्द्र ज॒न्तवो॒ विश्वं॑ पुष्यन्ति॒ वार्य॑म् ।
अ॒न्तर्हि ख्यो जना॑नाम॒र्यो वेदो॒ अदा॑शुषां॒ तेषां॑ नो॒ वेद॒ आ भ॑र ॥ १-८१-९॥
e̱te ta̭ indra ja̱ntavo̱ viśva̭ṃ puṣyanti̱ vārya̭m |
a̱ntarhi khyo janā̭nāma̱ryo vedo̱ adā̭śuṣā̱ṃ teṣā̭ṃ no̱ veda̱ ā bha̭ra || 1-81-9||
9 These people, Indra, keep for thee all that is worthy of thy choice.
Discover thou, as Lord, the wealth of men who offer up no gifts:- bring thou to us this wealth of theirs.
Discover thou, as Lord, the wealth of men who offer up no gifts:- bring thou to us this wealth of theirs.
Sukta: 82/191 (6)
RV 1-82-1
उपो॒ षु शृ॑णु॒ही गिरो॒ मघ॑व॒न्मात॑था इव ।
य॒दा नः॑ सू॒नृता॑वतः॒ कर॒ आद॒र्थया॑स॒ इद्योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-१॥
upo̱ ṣu śaṛ̭ṇu̱hī giro̱ magha̭va̱nmāta̭thā iva |
ya̱dā na̭ḥ sū̱nṛtā̭vata̱ḥ kara̱ āda̱rthayā̭sa̱ idyojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-1||
1. GRACIOUSLY listen to our songs, Maghavan, be not negligent.
As thou hast made us full of joy and lettest us solicit thee, now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
As thou hast made us full of joy and lettest us solicit thee, now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
RV 1-82-2
अक्ष॒न्नमी॑मदन्त॒ ह्यव॑ प्रि॒या अ॑धूषत ।
अस्तो॑षत॒ स्वभा॑नवो॒ विप्रा॒ नवि॑ष्ठया म॒ती योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-२॥
akṣa̱nnamī̭madanta̱ hyava̭ pri̱yā a̭dhūṣata |
asto̭ṣata̱ svabhā̭navo̱ viprā̱ navi̭ṣṭhayā ma̱tī yojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-2||
2 Well have they eaten and rejoiced; the friends have risen and passed away.
The sages luminous in themselves have. praised thee with their latest hymn. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
The sages luminous in themselves have. praised thee with their latest hymn. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
RV 1-82-3
सु॒सं॒दृशं॑ त्वा व॒यं मघ॑वन्वन्दिषी॒महि॑ ।
प्र नू॒नं पू॒र्णव॑न्धुरः स्तु॒तो या॑हि॒ वशा॒ँ अनु॒ योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-३॥
su̱sa̱ṃdṛśa̭ṃ tvā va̱yaṃ magha̭vanvandiṣī̱mahi̭ |
pra nū̱naṃ pū̱rṇava̭ndhuraḥ stu̱to yā̭hi̱ vaśā̱~ anu̱ yojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-3||
3 Maghavan, we will reverence thee who art so fair to look upon.
Thus praised, according to our wish come now with richly laden car. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
Thus praised, according to our wish come now with richly laden car. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
RV 1-82-4
स घा॒ तं वृष॑णं॒ रथ॒मधि॑ तिष्ठाति गो॒विद॑म् ।
यः पात्रं॑ हारियोज॒नं पू॒र्णमि॑न्द्र॒ चिके॑तति॒ योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-४॥
sa ghā̱ taṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ ratha̱madhi̭ tiṣṭhāti go̱vida̭m |
yaḥ pātra̭ṃ hāriyoja̱naṃ pū̱rṇami̭ndra̱ cikḙtati̱ yojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-4||
4 He will in very truth ascend the powerful car that finds the kine,
Who thinks upon the well-filled bowl, the Tawny Coursers' harnesser. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
Who thinks upon the well-filled bowl, the Tawny Coursers' harnesser. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
RV 1-82-5
यु॒क्तस्ते॑ अस्तु॒ दक्षि॑ण उ॒त स॒व्यः श॑तक्रतो ।
तेन॑ जा॒यामुप॑ प्रि॒यां म॑न्दा॒नो या॒ह्यन्ध॑सो॒ योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-५॥
yu̱ktastḙ astu̱ dakṣi̭ṇa u̱ta sa̱vyaḥ śa̭takrato |
tena̭ jā̱yāmupa̭ pri̱yāṃ ma̭ndā̱no yā̱hyandha̭so̱ yojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-5||
5 Let, Lord of Hundred Powers, thy Steeds be harnessed on the right and left.
Therewith in rapture of the juice, draw near to thy beloved Spouse. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
Therewith in rapture of the juice, draw near to thy beloved Spouse. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.
RV 1-82-6
यु॒नज्मि॑ ते॒ ब्रह्म॑णा के॒शिना॒ हरी॒ उप॒ प्र या॑हि दधि॒षे गभ॑स्त्योः ।
उत्त्वा॑ सु॒तासो॑ रभ॒सा अ॑मन्दिषुः पूष॒ण्वान्व॑ज्रि॒न्समु॒ पत्न्या॑मदः ॥ १-८२-६॥
yu̱najmi̭ te̱ brahma̭ṇā ke̱śinā̱ harī̱ upa̱ pra yā̭hi dadhi̱ṣe gabha̭styoḥ |
uttvā̭ su̱tāso̭ rabha̱sā a̭mandiṣuḥ pūṣa̱ṇvānva̭jri̱nsamu̱ patnyā̭madaḥ || 1-82-6||
6 With holy prayer I yoke thy long-maned pair of Bays:- come hitherward; thou holdest them in both thy hands.
The stirring draughts of juice outpoured have made thee glad:- thou, Thunderer, hast rejoiced with Pūṣan and thy Spouse.
The stirring draughts of juice outpoured have made thee glad:- thou, Thunderer, hast rejoiced with Pūṣan and thy Spouse.
Sukta: 83/191 (6)
RV 1-83-1
अश्वा॑वति प्रथ॒मो गोषु॑ गच्छति सुप्रा॒वीरि॑न्द्र॒ मर्त्य॒स्तवो॒तिभिः॑ ।
तमित्पृ॑णक्षि॒ वसु॑ना॒ भवी॑यसा॒ सिन्धु॒मापो॒ यथा॒भितो॒ विचे॑तसः ॥ १-८३-१॥
aśvā̭vati pratha̱mo goṣṷ gacchati suprā̱vīri̭ndra̱ martya̱stavo̱tibhi̭ḥ |
tamitpṛ̭ṇakṣi̱ vasṷnā̱ bhavī̭yasā̱ sindhu̱māpo̱ yathā̱bhito̱ vicḙtasaḥ || 1-83-1||
1. INDRA, the mortal man well guarded by thine aid goes foremost in the wealth of horses and of kine.
With amplest wealth thou fillest him, as round about the waters clearly seen afar fill Sindhu full.
With amplest wealth thou fillest him, as round about the waters clearly seen afar fill Sindhu full.
RV 1-83-2
आपो॒ न दे॒वीरुप॑ यन्ति हो॒त्रिय॑म॒वः प॑श्यन्ति॒ वित॑तं॒ यथा॒ रजः॑ ।
प्रा॒चैर्दे॒वासः॒ प्र ण॑यन्ति देव॒युं ब्र॑ह्म॒प्रियं॑ जोषयन्ते व॒रा इ॑व ॥ १-८३-२॥
āpo̱ na de̱vīrupa̭ yanti ho̱triya̭ma̱vaḥ pa̭śyanti̱ vita̭ta̱ṃ yathā̱ raja̭ḥ |
prā̱cairde̱vāsa̱ḥ pra ṇa̭yanti deva̱yuṃ bra̭hma̱priya̭ṃ joṣayante va̱rā i̭va || 1-83-2||
2 The heavenly Waters come not nigh the priestly bowl:- they but look down and see how far mid-air is spread:-
The Deities conduct the pious man to them:- like suitors they delight in him who loveth prayer.
The Deities conduct the pious man to them:- like suitors they delight in him who loveth prayer.
RV 1-83-3
अधि॒ द्वयो॑रदधा उ॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ वचो॑ य॒तस्रु॑चा मिथु॒ना या स॑प॒र्यतः॑ ।
असं॑यत्तो व्र॒ते ते॑ क्षेति॒ पुष्य॑ति भ॒द्रा श॒क्तिर्यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ॥ १-८३-३॥
adhi̱ dvayo̭radadhā u̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ vaco̭ ya̱tasrṷcā mithu̱nā yā sa̭pa̱ryata̭ḥ |
asa̭ṃyatto vra̱te tḙ kṣeti̱ puṣya̭ti bha̱drā śa̱ktiryaja̭mānāya sunva̱te || 1-83-3||
3 Praiseworthy blessing hast thou laid upon the pair who with uplifted ladle serve thee, man and wife.
Unchecked he dwells and prospers in thy law:- thy power brings blessing to the sacrificer pouring gifts.
Unchecked he dwells and prospers in thy law:- thy power brings blessing to the sacrificer pouring gifts.
RV 1-83-4
आदङ्गि॑राः प्रथ॒मं द॑धिरे॒ वय॑ इ॒द्धाग्न॑यः॒ शम्या॒ ये सु॑कृ॒त्यया॑ ।
सर्वं॑ प॒णेः सम॑विन्दन्त॒ भोज॑न॒मश्वा॑वन्तं॒ गोम॑न्त॒मा प॒शुं नरः॑ ॥ १-८३-४॥
ādaṅgi̭rāḥ pratha̱maṃ da̭dhire̱ vaya̭ i̱ddhāgna̭ya̱ḥ śamyā̱ ye sṷkṛ̱tyayā̭ |
sarva̭ṃ pa̱ṇeḥ sama̭vindanta̱ bhoja̭na̱maśvā̭vanta̱ṃ goma̭nta̱mā pa̱śuṃ nara̭ḥ || 1-83-4||
4 First the Aṅgirases won themselves vital power, whose fires were kindled through good deeds and sacrifice.
The men together found the Paṇi's hoarded wealth, the cattle, and the wealth in horses and in kine.
The men together found the Paṇi's hoarded wealth, the cattle, and the wealth in horses and in kine.
RV 1-83-5
य॒ज्ञैरथ॑र्वा प्रथ॒मः प॒थस्त॑ते॒ ततः॒ सूर्यो॑ व्रत॒पा वे॒न आज॑नि ।
आ गा आ॑जदु॒शना॑ का॒व्यः सचा॑ य॒मस्य॑ जा॒तम॒मृतं॑ यजामहे ॥ १-८३-५॥
ya̱jñairatha̭rvā pratha̱maḥ pa̱thasta̭te̱ tata̱ḥ sūryo̭ vrata̱pā ve̱na āja̭ni |
ā gā ā̭jadu̱śanā̭ kā̱vyaḥ sacā̭ ya̱masya̭ jā̱tama̱mṛta̭ṃ yajāmahe || 1-83-5||
5 Atharvan first by sacrifices laid the paths then, guardian of the Law, sprang up the loving Sun.
Uśanā Kāvya straightway hither drove the kine. Let us with offerings honour Yama's deathless birth.
Uśanā Kāvya straightway hither drove the kine. Let us with offerings honour Yama's deathless birth.
RV 1-83-6
ब॒र्हिर्वा॒ यत्स्व॑प॒त्याय॑ वृ॒ज्यते॒ऽर्को वा॒ श्लोक॑मा॒घोष॑ते दि॒वि ।
ग्रावा॒ यत्र॒ वद॑ति का॒रुरु॒क्थ्य१॒॑स्तस्येदिन्द्रो॑ अभिपि॒त्वेषु॑ रण्यति ॥ १-८३-६॥
ba̱rhirvā̱ yatsva̭pa̱tyāya̭ vṛ̱jyate̱'rko vā̱ śloka̭mā̱ghoṣa̭te di̱vi |
grāvā̱ yatra̱ vada̭ti kā̱ruru̱kthya1̱̭stasyedindro̭ abhipi̱tveṣṷ raṇyati || 1-83-6||
6 When sacred grass is trimmed to aid the auspicious work, or the hymn makes its voice of praise sound to the sky.
Where the stone rings as ’twere a singer skilled in laud,—Indra in truth delights when these come near to him.
Where the stone rings as ’twere a singer skilled in laud,—Indra in truth delights when these come near to him.
Sukta: 84/191 (20)
RV 1-84-1
असा॑वि॒ सोम॑ इन्द्र ते॒ शवि॑ष्ठ धृष्ण॒वा ग॑हि ।
आ त्वा॑ पृणक्त्विन्द्रि॒यं रजः॒ सूर्यो॒ न र॒श्मिभिः॑ ॥ १-८४-१॥
asā̭vi̱ soma̭ indra te̱ śavi̭ṣṭha dhṛṣṇa̱vā ga̭hi |
ā tvā̭ pṛṇaktvindri̱yaṃ raja̱ḥ sūryo̱ na ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ || 1-84-1||
1. The Soma hath been pressed for thee, O Indra; mightiest, bold One, come.
May Indra-vigour fill thee full, as the Sun fills mid-air with rays.
May Indra-vigour fill thee full, as the Sun fills mid-air with rays.
RV 1-84-2
इन्द्र॒मिद्धरी॑ वह॒तोऽप्र॑तिधृष्टशवसम् ।
ऋषी॑णां च स्तु॒तीरुप॑ य॒ज्ञं च॒ मानु॑षाणाम् ॥ १-८४-२॥
indra̱middharī̭ vaha̱to'pra̭tidhṛṣṭaśavasam |
ṛṣī̭ṇāṃ ca stu̱tīrupa̭ ya̱jñaṃ ca̱ mānṷṣāṇām || 1-84-2||
2 His pair of Tawny Coursers bring Indra of unresisted might
Hither to Ṛṣis’ songs of praise and sacrifice performed by men.
Hither to Ṛṣis’ songs of praise and sacrifice performed by men.
RV 1-84-3
आ ति॑ष्ठ वृत्रह॒न्रथं॑ यु॒क्ता ते॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ हरी॑ ।
अ॒र्वा॒चीनं॒ सु ते॒ मनो॒ ग्रावा॑ कृणोतु व॒ग्नुना॑ ॥ १-८४-३॥
ā ti̭ṣṭha vṛtraha̱nratha̭ṃ yu̱ktā te̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ harī̭ |
a̱rvā̱cīna̱ṃ su te̱ mano̱ grāvā̭ kṛṇotu va̱gnunā̭ || 1-84-3||
3 Slayer of Vṛtra, mount thy car; thy Bay Steeds have been yoked by prayer.
May, with its voice, the pressing-stone draw thine attention hitherward.
May, with its voice, the pressing-stone draw thine attention hitherward.
RV 1-84-4
इ॒ममि॑न्द्र सु॒तं पि॑ब॒ ज्येष्ठ॒मम॑र्त्यं॒ मद॑म् ।
शु॒क्रस्य॑ त्वा॒भ्य॑क्षर॒न्धारा॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ साद॑ने ॥ १-८४-४॥
i̱mami̭ndra su̱taṃ pi̭ba̱ jyeṣṭha̱mama̭rtya̱ṃ mada̭m |
śu̱krasya̭ tvā̱bhya̭kṣara̱ndhārā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ sāda̭ne || 1-84-4||
4 This poured libation, Indra, drink, immortal, gladdening, excellent.
Streams of the bright have flowed to thee here at the seat of holy Law.
Streams of the bright have flowed to thee here at the seat of holy Law.
RV 1-84-5
इन्द्रा॑य नू॒नम॑र्चतो॒क्थानि॑ च ब्रवीतन ।
सु॒ता अ॑मत्सु॒रिन्द॑वो॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ नमस्यता॒ सहः॑ ॥ १-८४-५॥
indrā̭ya nū̱nama̭rcato̱kthāni̭ ca bravītana |
su̱tā a̭matsu̱rinda̭vo̱ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ namasyatā̱ saha̭ḥ || 1-84-5||
5 Sing glory now to Indra, say to him your solemn eulogies.
The drops poured forth have made him glad:- pay reverence to his might supreme.
The drops poured forth have made him glad:- pay reverence to his might supreme.
RV 1-84-6
नकि॒ष्ट्वद्र॒थीत॑रो॒ हरी॒ यदि॑न्द्र॒ यच्छ॑से ।
नकि॒ष्ट्वानु॑ म॒ज्मना॒ नकिः॒ स्वश्व॑ आनशे ॥ १-८४-६॥
naki̱ṣṭvadra̱thīta̭ro̱ harī̱ yadi̭ndra̱ yaccha̭se |
naki̱ṣṭvānṷ ma̱jmanā̱ naki̱ḥ svaśva̭ ānaśe || 1-84-6||
6 When, Indra, thou dost yoke thy Steeds, there is no better charioteer:-
None hath surpassed thee in thy might, none with good steeds o’ertaken thee.
None hath surpassed thee in thy might, none with good steeds o’ertaken thee.
RV 1-84-7
य एक॒ इद्वि॒दय॑ते॒ वसु॒ मर्ता॑य दा॒शुषे॑ ।
ईशा॑नो॒ अप्र॑तिष्कुत॒ इन्द्रो॑ अ॒ङ्ग ॥ १-८४-७॥
ya eka̱ idvi̱daya̭te̱ vasu̱ martā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ |
īśā̭no̱ apra̭tiṣkuta̱ indro̭ a̱ṅga || 1-84-7||
7 He who alone bestoweth on mortal man who offereth gifts,
The ruler of resistless power, is Indra, sure.
The ruler of resistless power, is Indra, sure.
RV 1-84-8
क॒दा मर्त॑मरा॒धसं॑ प॒दा क्षुम्प॑मिव स्फुरत् ।
क॒दा नः॑ शुश्रव॒द्गिर॒ इन्द्रो॑ अ॒ङ्ग ॥ १-८४-८॥
ka̱dā marta̭marā̱dhasa̭ṃ pa̱dā kṣumpa̭miva sphurat |
ka̱dā na̭ḥ śuśrava̱dgira̱ indro̭ a̱ṅga || 1-84-8||
8 When will he trample, like a weed, the man who hath no gift for him?
When, verily, will Indra hear our songs of praise?
When, verily, will Indra hear our songs of praise?
RV 1-84-9
यश्चि॒द्धि त्वा॑ ब॒हुभ्य॒ आ सु॒तावा॑ँ आ॒विवा॑सति ।
उ॒ग्रं तत्प॑त्यते॒ शव॒ इन्द्रो॑ अ॒ङ्ग ॥ १-८४-९॥
yaści̱ddhi tvā̭ ba̱hubhya̱ ā su̱tāvā̭~ ā̱vivā̭sati |
u̱graṃ tatpa̭tyate̱ śava̱ indro̭ a̱ṅga || 1-84-9||
9 He who with Soma juice prepared amid the many honours thee,—
Verily Indra gains thereby tremendous might.
Verily Indra gains thereby tremendous might.
RV 1-84-10
स्वा॒दोरि॒त्था वि॑षू॒वतो॒ मध्वः॑ पिबन्ति गौ॒र्यः॑ ।
या इन्द्रे॑ण स॒याव॑री॒र्वृष्णा॒ मद॑न्ति शो॒भसे॒ वस्वी॒रनु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८४-१०॥
svā̱dori̱tthā vi̭ṣū̱vato̱ madhva̭ḥ pibanti gau̱rya̭ḥ |
yā indrḙṇa sa̱yāva̭rī̱rvṛṣṇā̱ mada̭nti śo̱bhase̱ vasvī̱ranṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-84-10||
10 The juice of Soma thus diffused, sweet to the taste, the bright cows drink,
Who for the sake of splendour close to mighty Indra's side rejoice, good in their own supremacy.
Who for the sake of splendour close to mighty Indra's side rejoice, good in their own supremacy.
RV 1-84-11
ता अ॑स्य पृशना॒युवः॒ सोमं॑ श्रीणन्ति॒ पृश्न॑यः ।
प्रि॒या इन्द्र॑स्य धे॒नवो॒ वज्रं॑ हिन्वन्ति॒ साय॑कं॒ वस्वी॒रनु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८४-११॥
tā a̭sya pṛśanā̱yuva̱ḥ soma̭ṃ śrīṇanti̱ pṛśna̭yaḥ |
pri̱yā indra̭sya dhe̱navo̱ vajra̭ṃ hinvanti̱ sāya̭ka̱ṃ vasvī̱ranṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-84-11||
11 Craving his touch the dappled kine mingle the Soma with their milk.
The milch-kine dear to Indra send forth his death-dealing thunderbolt, good in their own supremacy.
The milch-kine dear to Indra send forth his death-dealing thunderbolt, good in their own supremacy.
RV 1-84-12
ता अ॑स्य॒ नम॑सा॒ सहः॑ सप॒र्यन्ति॒ प्रचे॑तसः ।
व्र॒तान्य॑स्य सश्चिरे पु॒रूणि॑ पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये॒ वस्वी॒रनु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८४-१२॥
tā a̭sya̱ nama̭sā̱ saha̭ḥ sapa̱ryanti̱ pracḙtasaḥ |
vra̱tānya̭sya saścire pu̱rūṇi̭ pū̱rvaci̭ttaye̱ vasvī̱ranṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-84-12||
12 With veneration, passing wise, honouring his victorious might,
They follow close his many laws to win them due preeminence, good in their
own supremacy.
They follow close his many laws to win them due preeminence, good in their
own supremacy.
RV 1-84-13
इन्द्रो॑ दधी॒चो अ॒स्थभि॑र्वृ॒त्राण्यप्र॑तिष्कुतः ।
ज॒घान॑ नव॒तीर्नव॑ ॥ १-८४-१३॥
indro̭ dadhī̱co a̱sthabhi̭rvṛ̱trāṇyapra̭tiṣkutaḥ |
ja̱ghāna̭ nava̱tīrnava̭ || 1-84-13||
13 With bones of Dadhyach for his arms, Indra, resistless in attack,
Struck nine-and-ninety Vṛtras dead.
Struck nine-and-ninety Vṛtras dead.
RV 1-84-14
इ॒च्छन्नश्व॑स्य॒ यच्छिरः॒ पर्व॑ते॒ष्वप॑श्रितम् ।
तद्वि॑दच्छर्य॒णाव॑ति ॥ १-८४-१४॥
i̱cchannaśva̭sya̱ yacchira̱ḥ parva̭te̱ṣvapa̭śritam |
tadvi̭daccharya̱ṇāva̭ti || 1-84-14||
14 He, searching for the horse's head, removed among the mountains, found
At Śaryaṇāvān what he sought.
At Śaryaṇāvān what he sought.
RV 1-84-15
अत्राह॒ गोर॑मन्वत॒ नाम॒ त्वष्टु॑रपी॒च्य॑म् ।
इ॒त्था च॒न्द्रम॑सो गृ॒हे ॥ १-८४-१५॥
atrāha̱ gora̭manvata̱ nāma̱ tvaṣṭṷrapī̱cya̭m |
i̱tthā ca̱ndrama̭so gṛ̱he || 1-84-15||
15 Then verily they recognized the essential form of Tvaṣṭar's Bull,
Here in the mansion of the Moon.
Here in the mansion of the Moon.
RV 1-84-16
को अ॒द्य यु॑ङ्क्ते धु॒रि गा ऋ॒तस्य॒ शिमी॑वतो भा॒मिनो॑ दुर्हृणा॒यून् ।
आ॒सन्नि॑षून्हृ॒त्स्वसो॑ मयो॒भून्य ए॑षां भृ॒त्यामृ॒णध॒त्स जी॑वात् ॥ १-८४-१६॥
ko a̱dya yṷṅkte dhu̱ri gā ṛ̱tasya̱ śimī̭vato bhā̱mino̭ durhṛṇā̱yūn |
ā̱sanni̭ṣūnhṛ̱tsvaso̭ mayo̱bhūnya ḙṣāṃ bhṛ̱tyāmṛ̱ṇadha̱tsa jī̭vāt || 1-84-16||
16 Who yokes to-day unto the pole of Order the strong and passionate steers of checkless spirit,
With shaft-armed mouths, heart-piercing, health-bestowing?
Long shall he live who richly pays their service.
With shaft-armed mouths, heart-piercing, health-bestowing?
Long shall he live who richly pays their service.
RV 1-84-17
क ई॑षते तु॒ज्यते॒ को बि॑भाय॒ को मं॑सते॒ सन्त॒मिन्द्रं॒ को अन्ति॑ ।
कस्तो॒काय॒ क इभा॑यो॒त रा॒येऽधि॑ ब्रवत्त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ को जना॑य ॥ १-८४-१७॥
ka ī̭ṣate tu̱jyate̱ ko bi̭bhāya̱ ko ma̭ṃsate̱ santa̱mindra̱ṃ ko anti̭ |
kasto̱kāya̱ ka ibhā̭yo̱ta rā̱ye'dhi̭ bravatta̱nve̱3̱̭ ko janā̭ya || 1-84-17||
17 Who fleeth forth? who suffereth? who feareth? Who knoweth Indra present, Indra near us?
Who sendeth benediction on his offspring, his household, wealth and person, and the People?
Who sendeth benediction on his offspring, his household, wealth and person, and the People?
RV 1-84-18
को अ॒ग्निमी॑ट्टे ह॒विषा॑ घृ॒तेन॑ स्रु॒चा य॑जाता ऋ॒तुभि॑र्ध्रु॒वेभिः॑ ।
कस्मै॑ दे॒वा आ व॑हाना॒शु होम॒ को मं॑सते वी॒तिहो॑त्रः सुदे॒वः ॥ १-८४-१८॥
ko a̱gnimī̭ṭṭe ha̱viṣā̭ ghṛ̱tena̭ sru̱cā ya̭jātā ṛ̱tubhi̭rdhru̱vebhi̭ḥ |
kasmai̭ de̱vā ā va̭hānā̱śu homa̱ ko ma̭ṃsate vī̱tiho̭traḥ sude̱vaḥ || 1-84-18||
18 Who with poured oil and offering honours Agni, with ladle worships at appointed seasons?
To whom to the Gods bring oblation quickly? What offerer, God-favoured, knows him thoroughly?
To whom to the Gods bring oblation quickly? What offerer, God-favoured, knows him thoroughly?
RV 1-84-19
त्वम॒ङ्ग प्र शं॑सिषो दे॒वः श॑विष्ठ॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
न त्वद॒न्यो म॑घवन्नस्ति मर्डि॒तेन्द्र॒ ब्रवी॑मि ते॒ वचः॑ ॥ १-८४-१९॥
tvama̱ṅga pra śa̭ṃsiṣo de̱vaḥ śa̭viṣṭha̱ martya̭m |
na tvada̱nyo ma̭ghavannasti marḍi̱tendra̱ bravī̭mi te̱ vaca̭ḥ || 1-84-19||
19 Thou as a God, O Mightiest, verily blessest mortal man.
O Maghavan, there is no comforter but thou:- Indra, I speak my words to thee.
O Maghavan, there is no comforter but thou:- Indra, I speak my words to thee.
RV 1-84-20
मा ते॒ राधां॑सि॒ मा त॑ ऊ॒तयो॑ वसो॒ऽस्मान्कदा॑ च॒ना द॑भन् ।
विश्वा॑ च न उपमिमी॒हि मा॑नुष॒ वसू॑नि चर्ष॒णिभ्य॒ आ ॥ १-८४-२०॥
mā te̱ rādhā̭ṃsi̱ mā ta̭ ū̱tayo̭ vaso̱'smānkadā̭ ca̱nā da̭bhan |
viśvā̭ ca na upamimī̱hi mā̭nuṣa̱ vasṷ̄ni carṣa̱ṇibhya̱ ā || 1-84-20||
20 Let not thy bounteous gifts, let not thy saving help fail us, good Lord, at any time;
And measure out to us, thou lover of mankind, all riches hitherward from men.
And measure out to us, thou lover of mankind, all riches hitherward from men.
Sukta: 85/191 (12)
RV 1-85-1
प्र ये शुम्भ॑न्ते॒ जन॑यो॒ न सप्त॑यो॒ याम॑न्रु॒द्रस्य॑ सू॒नवः॑ सु॒दंस॑सः ।
रोद॑सी॒ हि म॒रुत॑श्चक्रि॒रे वृ॒धे मद॑न्ति वी॒रा वि॒दथे॑षु॒ घृष्व॑यः ॥ १-८५-१॥
pra ye śumbha̭nte̱ jana̭yo̱ na sapta̭yo̱ yāma̭nru̱drasya̭ sū̱nava̭ḥ su̱daṃsa̭saḥ |
roda̭sī̱ hi ma̱ruta̭ścakri̱re vṛ̱dhe mada̭nti vī̱rā vi̱dathḙṣu̱ ghṛṣva̭yaḥ || 1-85-1||
1. THEY who are glancing forth, like women, on their way, doers of mighty deeds, swift racers, Rudra's Sons,
The Maruts have made heaven and earth increase and grow:- in sacrifices they delight, the strong and wild.
The Maruts have made heaven and earth increase and grow:- in sacrifices they delight, the strong and wild.
RV 1-85-2
त उ॑क्षि॒तासो॑ महि॒मान॑माशत दि॒वि रु॒द्रासो॒ अधि॑ चक्रिरे॒ सदः॑ ।
अर्च॑न्तो अ॒र्कं ज॒नय॑न्त इन्द्रि॒यमधि॒ श्रियो॑ दधिरे॒ पृश्नि॑मातरः ॥ १-८५-२॥
ta ṷkṣi̱tāso̭ mahi̱māna̭māśata di̱vi ru̱drāso̱ adhi̭ cakrire̱ sada̭ḥ |
arca̭nto a̱rkaṃ ja̱naya̭nta indri̱yamadhi̱ śriyo̭ dadhire̱ pṛśni̭mātaraḥ || 1-85-2||
2 Grown to their perfect strength greatness have they attained; the Rudras have established their abode in heaven.
Singing their song of praise and generating might, they have put glory on, the Sons whom Pṛśni bare.
Singing their song of praise and generating might, they have put glory on, the Sons whom Pṛśni bare.
RV 1-85-3
गोमा॑तरो॒ यच्छु॒भय॑न्ते अ॒ञ्जिभि॑स्त॒नूषु॑ शु॒भ्रा द॑धिरे वि॒रुक्म॑तः ।
बाध॑न्ते॒ विश्व॑मभिमा॒तिन॒मप॒ वर्त्मा॑न्येषा॒मनु॑ रीयते घृ॒तम् ॥ १-८५-३॥
gomā̭taro̱ yacchu̱bhaya̭nte a̱ñjibhi̭sta̱nūṣṷ śu̱bhrā da̭dhire vi̱rukma̭taḥ |
bādha̭nte̱ viśva̭mabhimā̱tina̱mapa̱ vartmā̭nyeṣā̱manṷ rīyate ghṛ̱tam || 1-85-3||
3 When, Children of the Cow, they shine in bright attire, and on their fair limbs lay their golden ornaments,
They drive away each adversary from their path, and, following their traces, fatness floweth down,
They drive away each adversary from their path, and, following their traces, fatness floweth down,
RV 1-85-4
वि ये भ्राज॑न्ते॒ सुम॑खास ऋ॒ष्टिभिः॑ प्रच्या॒वय॑न्तो॒ अच्यु॑ता चि॒दोज॑सा ।
म॒नो॒जुवो॒ यन्म॑रुतो॒ रथे॒ष्वा वृष॑व्रातासः॒ पृष॑ती॒रयु॑ग्ध्वम् ॥ १-८५-४॥
vi ye bhrāja̭nte̱ suma̭khāsa ṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭ḥ pracyā̱vaya̭nto̱ acyṷtā ci̱doja̭sā |
ma̱no̱juvo̱ yanma̭ruto̱ rathe̱ṣvā vṛṣa̭vrātāsa̱ḥ pṛṣa̭tī̱rayṷgdhvam || 1-85-4||
4 When, mighty Warriors, ye who glitter with your spears, o’erthrowing with your strength e’en what is ne’er o’erthrown,
When, O ye Maruts, ye the host that send the rain, had harnessed to your cars the thought-fleet spotted deer.
When, O ye Maruts, ye the host that send the rain, had harnessed to your cars the thought-fleet spotted deer.
RV 1-85-5
प्र यद्रथे॑षु॒ पृष॑ती॒रयु॑ग्ध्वं॒ वाजे॒ अद्रिं॑ मरुतो रं॒हय॑न्तः ।
उ॒तारु॒षस्य॒ वि ष्य॑न्ति॒ धारा॒श्चर्मे॑वो॒दभि॒र्व्यु॑न्दन्ति॒ भूम॑ ॥ १-८५-५॥
pra yadrathḙṣu̱ pṛṣa̭tī̱rayṷgdhva̱ṃ vāje̱ adri̭ṃ maruto ra̱ṃhaya̭ntaḥ |
u̱tāru̱ṣasya̱ vi ṣya̭nti̱ dhārā̱ścarmḙvo̱dabhi̱rvyṷndanti̱ bhūma̭ || 1-85-5||
5 When ye have harnessed to your cars the spotted deer, urging the thunderbolt, O Maruts, to the fray,
Forth rush the torrents of the dark red stormy cloud, and moisten, like a skin, the earth with water-floods.
Forth rush the torrents of the dark red stormy cloud, and moisten, like a skin, the earth with water-floods.
RV 1-85-6
आ वो॑ वहन्तु॒ सप्त॑यो रघु॒ष्यदो॑ रघु॒पत्वा॑नः॒ प्र जि॑गात बा॒हुभिः॑ ।
सीद॒ता ब॒र्हिरु॒रु वः॒ सद॑स्कृ॒तं मा॒दय॑ध्वं मरुतो॒ मध्वो॒ अन्ध॑सः ॥ १-८५-६॥
ā vo̭ vahantu̱ sapta̭yo raghu̱ṣyado̭ raghu̱patvā̭na̱ḥ pra ji̭gāta bā̱hubhi̭ḥ |
sīda̱tā ba̱rhiru̱ru va̱ḥ sada̭skṛ̱taṃ mā̱daya̭dhvaṃ maruto̱ madhvo̱ andha̭saḥ || 1-85-6||
6 Let your swift-gliding coursers bear you hitherward with their fleet pinions. Come ye forward with your arms.
Sit on the grass; a wide seat hath been made for you:- delight yourselves, O Maruts, in the pleasant food.
Sit on the grass; a wide seat hath been made for you:- delight yourselves, O Maruts, in the pleasant food.
RV 1-85-7
ते॑ऽवर्धन्त॒ स्वत॑वसो महित्व॒ना नाकं॑ त॒स्थुरु॒रु च॑क्रिरे॒ सदः॑ ।
विष्णु॒र्यद्धाव॒द्वृष॑णं मद॒च्युतं॒ वयो॒ न सी॑द॒न्नधि॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ प्रि॒ये ॥ १-८५-७॥
tḙ'vardhanta̱ svata̭vaso mahitva̱nā nāka̭ṃ ta̱sthuru̱ru ca̭krire̱ sada̭ḥ |
viṣṇu̱ryaddhāva̱dvṛṣa̭ṇaṃ mada̱cyuta̱ṃ vayo̱ na sī̭da̱nnadhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ pri̱ye || 1-85-7||
7 Strong in their native strength to greatness have they grown, stepped to the firmament and made their dwelling wide.
When Viṣṇu saved the Soma bringing wild delight, the Maruts sate like birds on their dear holy grass.
When Viṣṇu saved the Soma bringing wild delight, the Maruts sate like birds on their dear holy grass.
RV 1-85-8
शूरा॑ इ॒वेद्युयु॑धयो॒ न जग्म॑यः श्रव॒स्यवो॒ न पृत॑नासु येतिरे ।
भय॑न्ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना म॒रुद्भ्यो॒ राजा॑न इव त्वे॒षसं॑दृशो॒ नरः॑ ॥ १-८५-८॥
śūrā̭ i̱vedyuyṷdhayo̱ na jagma̭yaḥ śrava̱syavo̱ na pṛta̭nāsu yetire |
bhaya̭nte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā ma̱rudbhyo̱ rājā̭na iva tve̱ṣasa̭ṃdṛśo̱ nara̭ḥ || 1-85-8||
8 In sooth like heroes fain for fight they rush about, like combatants fame-seeking have they striven in war.
Before the Maruts every creature is afraid:- the men are like to Kings, terrible to behold.
Before the Maruts every creature is afraid:- the men are like to Kings, terrible to behold.
RV 1-85-9
त्वष्टा॒ यद्वज्रं॒ सुकृ॑तं हिर॒ण्ययं॑ स॒हस्र॑भृष्टिं॒ स्वपा॒ अव॑र्तयत् ।
ध॒त्त इन्द्रो॒ नर्यपां॑सि॒ कर्त॒वेऽह॑न्वृ॒त्रं निर॒पामौ॑ब्जदर्ण॒वम् ॥ १-८५-९॥
tvaṣṭā̱ yadvajra̱ṃ sukṛ̭taṃ hira̱ṇyaya̭ṃ sa̱hasra̭bhṛṣṭi̱ṃ svapā̱ ava̭rtayat |
dha̱tta indro̱ naryapā̭ṃsi̱ karta̱ve'ha̭nvṛ̱traṃ nira̱pāmaṷbjadarṇa̱vam || 1-85-9||
9 When Tvaṣṭar deft of hand had turned the thunderbolt, golden, with thousand edges, fashioned more skilfully,
Indra received it to perform heroic deeds. Vṛtra he slew, and forced the flood of water forth.
Indra received it to perform heroic deeds. Vṛtra he slew, and forced the flood of water forth.
RV 1-85-10
ऊ॒र्ध्वं नु॑नुद्रेऽव॒तं त ओज॑सा दादृहा॒णं चि॑द्बिभिदु॒र्वि पर्व॑तम् ।
धम॑न्तो वा॒णं म॒रुतः॑ सु॒दान॑वो॒ मदे॒ सोम॑स्य॒ रण्या॑नि चक्रिरे ॥ १-८५-१०॥
ū̱rdhvaṃ nṷnudre'va̱taṃ ta oja̭sā dādṛhā̱ṇaṃ ci̭dbibhidu̱rvi parva̭tam |
dhama̭nto vā̱ṇaṃ ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭vo̱ made̱ soma̭sya̱ raṇyā̭ni cakrire || 1-85-10||
10 They with their vigorous strength pushed the well up on high, and clove the cloud in twain though it was passing strong.
The Maruts, bounteous Givers, sending forth their voice, in the wild joy of Soma wrought their glorious deeds.
The Maruts, bounteous Givers, sending forth their voice, in the wild joy of Soma wrought their glorious deeds.
RV 1-85-11
जि॒ह्मं नु॑नुद्रेऽव॒तं तया॑ दि॒शासि॑ञ्च॒न्नुत्सं॒ गोत॑माय तृ॒ष्णजे॑ ।
आ ग॑च्छन्ती॒मव॑सा चि॒त्रभा॑नवः॒ कामं॒ विप्र॑स्य तर्पयन्त॒ धाम॑भिः ॥ १-८५-११॥
ji̱hmaṃ nṷnudre'va̱taṃ tayā̭ di̱śāsi̭ñca̱nnutsa̱ṃ gota̭māya tṛ̱ṣṇajḙ |
ā ga̭cchantī̱mava̭sā ci̱trabhā̭nava̱ḥ kāma̱ṃ vipra̭sya tarpayanta̱ dhāma̭bhiḥ || 1-85-11||
11 They drave the cloud transverse directed hitherward, and poured the fountain forth for thirsting Gotama.
Shining with varied light they come to him with help:- they with their might fulfilled the longing of the sage.
Shining with varied light they come to him with help:- they with their might fulfilled the longing of the sage.
RV 1-85-12
या वः॒ शर्म॑ शशमा॒नाय॒ सन्ति॑ त्रि॒धातू॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ यच्छ॒ताधि॑ ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तानि॑ मरुतो॒ वि य॑न्त र॒यिं नो॑ धत्त वृषणः सु॒वीर॑म् ॥ १-८५-१२॥
yā va̱ḥ śarma̭ śaśamā̱nāya̱ santi̭ tri̱dhātṷ̄ni dā̱śuṣḙ yaccha̱tādhi̭ |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tāni̭ maruto̱ vi ya̭nta ra̱yiṃ no̭ dhatta vṛṣaṇaḥ su̱vīra̭m || 1-85-12||
12 The shelters which ye have for him who lauds you, bestow them threefold on the man who offers.
Extend the same boons unto us, ye Maruts. Give us, O Heroes, wealth with noble offspring.
Extend the same boons unto us, ye Maruts. Give us, O Heroes, wealth with noble offspring.
Sukta: 86/191 (10)
RV 1-86-1
मरु॑तो॒ यस्य॒ हि क्षये॑ पा॒था दि॒वो वि॑महसः ।
स सु॑गो॒पात॑मो॒ जनः॑ ॥ १-८६-१॥
marṷto̱ yasya̱ hi kṣayḙ pā̱thā di̱vo vi̭mahasaḥ |
sa sṷgo̱pāta̭mo̱ jana̭ḥ || 1-86-1||
1. THE best of guardians hath that man within whose dwelling place ye drink,
O Maruts, giants of the sky.
O Maruts, giants of the sky.
RV 1-86-2
य॒ज्ञैर्वा॑ यज्ञवाहसो॒ विप्र॑स्य वा मती॒नाम् ।
मरु॑तः शृणु॒ता हव॑म् ॥ १-८६-२॥
ya̱jñairvā̭ yajñavāhaso̱ vipra̭sya vā matī̱nām |
marṷtaḥ śaṛṇu̱tā hava̭m || 1-86-2||
2 Honoured with sacrifice or with the worship of the sages’ hymns,
O Maruts, listen to the call.
O Maruts, listen to the call.
RV 1-86-3
उ॒त वा॒ यस्य॑ वा॒जिनोऽनु॒ विप्र॒मत॑क्षत ।
स गन्ता॒ गोम॑ति व्र॒जे ॥ १-८६-३॥
u̱ta vā̱ yasya̭ vā̱jino'nu̱ vipra̱mata̭kṣata |
sa gantā̱ goma̭ti vra̱je || 1-86-3||
3 Yea, the strong man to whom ye have vouchsafed to give a sage, shall move
Into a stable rich in kine.
Into a stable rich in kine.
RV 1-86-4
अ॒स्य वी॒रस्य॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ सु॒तः सोमो॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।
उ॒क्थं मद॑श्च शस्यते ॥ १-८६-४॥
a̱sya vī̱rasya̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ su̱taḥ somo̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |
u̱kthaṃ mada̭śca śasyate || 1-86-4||
4 Upon this hero's sacred grass Soma is poured in daily rites:-
Praise and delight are sung aloud.
Praise and delight are sung aloud.
RV 1-86-5
अ॒स्य श्रो॑ष॒न्त्वा भुवो॒ विश्वा॒ यश्च॑र्ष॒णीर॒भि ।
सूरं॑ चित्स॒स्रुषी॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-८६-५॥
a̱sya śro̭ṣa̱ntvā bhuvo̱ viśvā̱ yaśca̭rṣa̱ṇīra̱bhi |
sūra̭ṃ citsa̱sruṣī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-86-5||
5 Let the strong Maruts hear him, him surpassing all men:- strength be his
That reaches even to the Sun.
That reaches even to the Sun.
RV 1-86-6
पू॒र्वीभि॒र्हि द॑दाशि॒म श॒रद्भि॑र्मरुतो व॒यम् ।
अवो॑भिश्चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ १-८६-६॥
pū̱rvībhi̱rhi da̭dāśi̱ma śa̱radbhi̭rmaruto va̱yam |
avo̭bhiścarṣaṇī̱nām || 1-86-6||
6 For, through the swift Gods’ loving help, in many an autumn, Maruts, we
Have offered up our sacrifice.
Have offered up our sacrifice.
RV 1-86-7
सु॒भगः॒ स प्र॑यज्यवो॒ मरु॑तो अस्तु॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
यस्य॒ प्रयां॑सि॒ पर्ष॑थ ॥ १-८६-७॥
su̱bhaga̱ḥ sa pra̭yajyavo̱ marṷto astu̱ martya̭ḥ |
yasya̱ prayā̭ṃsi̱ parṣa̭tha || 1-86-7||
7 Fortunate shall that mortal be, O Maruts most adorable,
Whose offerings ye bear away.
Whose offerings ye bear away.
RV 1-86-8
श॒श॒मा॒नस्य॑ वा नरः॒ स्वेद॑स्य सत्यशवसः ।
वि॒दा काम॑स्य॒ वेन॑तः ॥ १-८६-८॥
śa̱śa̱mā̱nasya̭ vā nara̱ḥ sveda̭sya satyaśavasaḥ |
vi̱dā kāma̭sya̱ vena̭taḥ || 1-86-8||
8 O Heroes truly strong, ye know the toil of him who sings your praise,
The heart's desire of him who loves.
The heart's desire of him who loves.
RV 1-86-9
यू॒यं तत्स॑त्यशवस आ॒विष्क॑र्त महित्व॒ना ।
विध्य॑ता वि॒द्युता॒ रक्षः॑ ॥ १-८६-९॥
yū̱yaṃ tatsa̭tyaśavasa ā̱viṣka̭rta mahitva̱nā |
vidhya̭tā vi̱dyutā̱ rakṣa̭ḥ || 1-86-9||
9 O ye of true strength, make this thing manifest by your greatness:- strike
The demon with your thunderbolt.
The demon with your thunderbolt.
RV 1-86-10
गूह॑ता॒ गुह्यं॒ तमो॒ वि या॑त॒ विश्व॑म॒त्रिण॑म् ।
ज्योति॑ष्कर्ता॒ यदु॒श्मसि॑ ॥ १-८६-१०॥
gūha̭tā̱ guhya̱ṃ tamo̱ vi yā̭ta̱ viśva̭ma̱triṇa̭m |
jyoti̭ṣkartā̱ yadu̱śmasi̭ || 1-86-10||
10 Conceal the horrid darkness, drive far from us each devouring fiend.
Create the light for which we long.
Create the light for which we long.
Sukta: 87/191 (6)
RV 1-87-1
प्रत्व॑क्षसः॒ प्रत॑वसो विर॒प्शिनोऽना॑नता॒ अवि॑थुरा ऋजी॒षिणः॑ ।
जुष्ट॑तमासो॒ नृत॑मासो अ॒ञ्जिभि॒र्व्या॑नज्रे॒ के चि॑दु॒स्रा इ॑व॒ स्तृभिः॑ ॥ १-८७-१॥
pratva̭kṣasa̱ḥ prata̭vaso vira̱pśino'nā̭natā̱ avi̭thurā ṛjī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
juṣṭa̭tamāso̱ nṛta̭māso a̱ñjibhi̱rvyā̭najre̱ ke ci̭du̱srā i̭va̱ stṛbhi̭ḥ || 1-87-1||
1. LOUD Singers, never humbled, active, full of strength, immovable, impetuous, manliest, best-beloved,
They have displayed themselves with glittering ornaments, a few in number only, like the heavens with stars.
They have displayed themselves with glittering ornaments, a few in number only, like the heavens with stars.
RV 1-87-2
उ॒प॒ह्व॒रेषु॒ यदचि॑ध्वं य॒यिं वय॑ इव मरुतः॒ केन॑ चित्प॒था ।
श्चोत॑न्ति॒ कोशा॒ उप॑ वो॒ रथे॒ष्वा घृ॒तमु॑क्षता॒ मधु॑वर्ण॒मर्च॑ते ॥ १-८७-२॥
u̱pa̱hva̱reṣu̱ yadaci̭dhvaṃ ya̱yiṃ vaya̭ iva maruta̱ḥ kena̭ citpa̱thā |
ścota̭nti̱ kośā̱ upa̭ vo̱ rathe̱ṣvā ghṛ̱tamṷkṣatā̱ madhṷvarṇa̱marca̭te || 1-87-2||
2 When, Maruts, on the steeps ye pile the moving cloud, ye are like birds on whatsoever path it be.
Clouds everywhere shed forth the rain upon your cars. Drop fatness, honey-hued, for him who sings your praise.
Clouds everywhere shed forth the rain upon your cars. Drop fatness, honey-hued, for him who sings your praise.
RV 1-87-3
प्रैषा॒मज्मे॑षु विथु॒रेव॑ रेजते॒ भूमि॒र्यामे॑षु॒ यद्ध॑ यु॒ञ्जते॑ शु॒भे ।
ते क्री॒ळयो॒ धुन॑यो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयः स्व॒यं म॑हि॒त्वं प॑नयन्त॒ धूत॑यः ॥ १-८७-३॥
praiṣā̱majmḙṣu vithu̱reva̭ rejate̱ bhūmi̱ryāmḙṣu̱ yaddha̭ yu̱ñjatḙ śu̱bhe |
te krī̱ḻayo̱ dhuna̭yo̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayaḥ sva̱yaṃ ma̭hi̱tvaṃ pa̭nayanta̱ dhūta̭yaḥ || 1-87-3||
3 Earth at their racings trembles as if weak and worn, when on their ways they yoke their cars for victory.
They, sportive, loudly roaring, armed with glittering spears, shakers of all, themselves admire their mightiness.
They, sportive, loudly roaring, armed with glittering spears, shakers of all, themselves admire their mightiness.
RV 1-87-4
स हि स्व॒सृत्पृष॑दश्वो॒ युवा॑ ग॒णो॒३॒॑ऽया ई॑शा॒नस्तवि॑षीभि॒रावृ॑तः ।
असि॑ स॒त्य ऋ॑ण॒यावाने॑द्यो॒ऽस्या धि॒यः प्रा॑वि॒ताथा॒ वृषा॑ ग॒णः ॥ १-८७-४॥
sa hi sva̱sṛtpṛṣa̭daśvo̱ yuvā̭ ga̱ṇo̱3̱̭'yā ī̭śā̱nastavi̭ṣībhi̱rāvṛ̭taḥ |
asi̭ sa̱tya ṛ̭ṇa̱yāvānḙdyo̱'syā dhi̱yaḥ prā̭vi̱tāthā̱ vṛṣā̭ ga̱ṇaḥ || 1-87-4||
4 Self-moving is that youthful band, with spotted steeds; thus it hath lordly sway, endued with power and might.
Truthful art thou, and blameless, searcher out of sin:- so thou, Strong Host, wilt be protector of this prayer.
Truthful art thou, and blameless, searcher out of sin:- so thou, Strong Host, wilt be protector of this prayer.
RV 1-87-5
पि॒तुः प्र॒त्नस्य॒ जन्म॑ना वदामसि॒ सोम॑स्य जि॒ह्वा प्र जि॑गाति॒ चक्ष॑सा ।
यदी॒मिन्द्रं॒ शम्यृक्वा॑ण॒ आश॒तादिन्नामा॑नि य॒ज्ञिया॑नि दधिरे ॥ १-८७-५॥
pi̱tuḥ pra̱tnasya̱ janma̭nā vadāmasi̱ soma̭sya ji̱hvā pra ji̭gāti̱ cakṣa̭sā |
yadī̱mindra̱ṃ śamyṛkvā̭ṇa̱ āśa̱tādinnāmā̭ni ya̱jñiyā̭ni dadhire || 1-87-5||
5 We speak by our descent from our primeval Sire; our tongue, when we behold the Soma, stirs itself.
When, shouting, they had joined Indra in toil of fight, then only they obtained their sacrificial names.
When, shouting, they had joined Indra in toil of fight, then only they obtained their sacrificial names.
RV 1-87-6
श्रि॒यसे॒ कं भा॒नुभिः॒ सं मि॑मिक्षिरे॒ ते र॒श्मिभि॒स्त ऋक्व॑भिः सुखा॒दयः॑ ।
ते वाशी॑मन्त इ॒ष्मिणो॒ अभी॑रवो वि॒द्रे प्रि॒यस्य॒ मारु॑तस्य॒ धाम्नः॑ ॥ १-८७-६॥
śri̱yase̱ kaṃ bhā̱nubhi̱ḥ saṃ mi̭mikṣire̱ te ra̱śmibhi̱sta ṛkva̭bhiḥ sukhā̱daya̭ḥ |
te vāśī̭manta i̱ṣmiṇo̱ abhī̭ravo vi̱dre pri̱yasya̱ mārṷtasya̱ dhāmna̭ḥ || 1-87-6||
6 Splendours they gained for glory, they who wear bright rings; rays they obtained, and men to celebrate their praise.
Armed with their swords, impetuous and fearing naught, they have possessed the Maruts’ own beloved home.
Armed with their swords, impetuous and fearing naught, they have possessed the Maruts’ own beloved home.
Sukta: 88/191 (6)
RV 1-88-1
आ वि॒द्युन्म॑द्भिर्मरुतः स्व॒र्कै रथे॑भिर्यात ऋष्टि॒मद्भि॒रश्व॑पर्णैः ।
आ वर्षि॑ष्ठया न इ॒षा वयो॒ न प॑प्तता सुमायाः ॥ १-८८-१॥
ā vi̱dyunma̭dbhirmarutaḥ sva̱rkai rathḙbhiryāta ṛṣṭi̱madbhi̱raśva̭parṇaiḥ |
ā varṣi̭ṣṭhayā na i̱ṣā vayo̱ na pa̭ptatā sumāyāḥ || 1-88-1||
1. COME hither, Maruts, on your lightning laden cars, sounding with sweet songs, armed with lances, winged with steeds.
Fly unto us with noblest food, like birds, O ye of mighty power.
Fly unto us with noblest food, like birds, O ye of mighty power.
RV 1-88-2
ते॑ऽरु॒णेभि॒र्वर॒मा पि॒शङ्गैः॑ शु॒भे कं या॑न्ति रथ॒तूर्भि॒रश्वैः॑ ।
रु॒क्मो न चि॒त्रः स्वधि॑तीवान्प॒व्या रथ॑स्य जङ्घनन्त॒ भूम॑ ॥ १-८८-२॥
tḙ'ru̱ṇebhi̱rvara̱mā pi̱śaṅgai̭ḥ śu̱bhe kaṃ yā̭nti ratha̱tūrbhi̱raśvai̭ḥ |
ru̱kmo na ci̱traḥ svadhi̭tīvānpa̱vyā ratha̭sya jaṅghananta̱ bhūma̭ || 1-88-2||
2 With their red-hued or, haply, tawny coursers which speed their chariots on, they come for glory.
Brilliant like gold is he who holds the thunder. Earth have they smitten with the chariot's felly.
Brilliant like gold is he who holds the thunder. Earth have they smitten with the chariot's felly.
RV 1-88-3
श्रि॒ये कं वो॒ अधि॑ त॒नूषु॒ वाशी॑र्मे॒धा वना॒ न कृ॑णवन्त ऊ॒र्ध्वा ।
यु॒ष्मभ्यं॒ कं म॑रुतः सुजातास्तुविद्यु॒म्नासो॑ धनयन्ते॒ अद्रि॑म् ॥ १-८८-३॥
śri̱ye kaṃ vo̱ adhi̭ ta̱nūṣu̱ vāśī̭rme̱dhā vanā̱ na kṛ̭ṇavanta ū̱rdhvā |
yu̱ṣmabhya̱ṃ kaṃ ma̭rutaḥ sujātāstuvidyu̱mnāso̭ dhanayante̱ adri̭m || 1-88-3||
3 For beauty ye have swords upon your bodies. As they stir woods so may they stir our spirits.
For your sake, O ye Maruts very mighty and well-born, have they set the stone, in motion.
For your sake, O ye Maruts very mighty and well-born, have they set the stone, in motion.
RV 1-88-4
अहा॑नि॒ गृध्राः॒ पर्या व॒ आगु॑रि॒मां धियं॑ वार्का॒र्यां च॑ दे॒वीम् ।
ब्रह्म॑ कृ॒ण्वन्तो॒ गोत॑मासो अ॒र्कैरू॒र्ध्वं नु॑नुद्र उत्स॒धिं पिब॑ध्यै ॥ १-८८-४॥
ahā̭ni̱ gṛdhrā̱ḥ paryā va̱ āgṷri̱māṃ dhiya̭ṃ vārkā̱ryāṃ ca̭ de̱vīm |
brahma̭ kṛ̱ṇvanto̱ gota̭māso a̱rkairū̱rdhvaṃ nṷnudra utsa̱dhiṃ piba̭dhyai || 1-88-4||
4 The days went round you and came back O yearners, back, to this prayer and to this solemn worship.
The Gotamas making their prayer with singing have pushed the well's lid up to drink the water.
The Gotamas making their prayer with singing have pushed the well's lid up to drink the water.
RV 1-88-5
ए॒तत्त्यन्न योज॑नमचेति स॒स्वर्ह॒ यन्म॑रुतो॒ गोत॑मो वः ।
पश्य॒न्हिर॑ण्यचक्रा॒नयो॑दंष्ट्रान्वि॒धाव॑तो व॒राहू॑न् ॥ १-८८-५॥
e̱tattyanna yoja̭namaceti sa̱svarha̱ yanma̭ruto̱ gota̭mo vaḥ |
paśya̱nhira̭ṇyacakrā̱nayo̭daṃṣṭrānvi̱dhāva̭to va̱rāhṷ̄n || 1-88-5||
5 No hymn way ever known like this aforetime which Gotama sang forth for you, O Maruts,
What time upon your golden wheels he saw you, wild boars rushing about with tusks of iron.
What time upon your golden wheels he saw you, wild boars rushing about with tusks of iron.
RV 1-88-6
ए॒षा स्या वो॑ मरुतोऽनुभ॒र्त्री प्रति॑ ष्टोभति वा॒घतो॒ न वाणी॑ ।
अस्तो॑भय॒द्वृथा॑सा॒मनु॑ स्व॒धां गभ॑स्त्योः ॥ १-८८-६॥
e̱ṣā syā vo̭ maruto'nubha̱rtrī prati̭ ṣṭobhati vā̱ghato̱ na vāṇī̭ |
asto̭bhaya̱dvṛthā̭sā̱manṷ sva̱dhāṃ gabha̭styoḥ || 1-88-6||
6 To you this freshening draught of Soma rusheth, O Maruts, like the voice of one who prayeth.
It rusheth freely from our hands as these libations wont to flow.
It rusheth freely from our hands as these libations wont to flow.
Sukta: 89/191 (10)
RV 1-89-1
आ नो॑ भ॒द्राः क्रत॑वो यन्तु वि॒श्वतोऽद॑ब्धासो॒ अप॑रीतास उ॒द्भिदः॑ ।
दे॒वा नो॒ यथा॒ सद॒मिद्वृ॒धे अस॒न्नप्रा॑युवो रक्षि॒तारो॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ १-८९-१॥
ā no̭ bha̱drāḥ krata̭vo yantu vi̱śvato'da̭bdhāso̱ apa̭rītāsa u̱dbhida̭ḥ |
de̱vā no̱ yathā̱ sada̱midvṛ̱dhe asa̱nnaprā̭yuvo rakṣi̱tāro̭ di̱vedi̭ve || 1-89-1||
1. MAY powers auspicious come to us from every side, never deceived, unhindered, and victorious,
That the Gods ever may be with us for our gain, our guardians day by day unceasing in their care.
That the Gods ever may be with us for our gain, our guardians day by day unceasing in their care.
RV 1-89-2
दे॒वानां॑ भ॒द्रा सु॑म॒तिरृ॑जूय॒तां दे॒वानां॑ रा॒तिर॒भि नो॒ नि व॑र्तताम् ।
दे॒वानां॑ स॒ख्यमुप॑ सेदिमा व॒यं दे॒वा न॒ आयुः॒ प्र ति॑रन्तु जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-८९-२॥
de̱vānā̭ṃ bha̱drā sṷma̱tirṛ̭jūya̱tāṃ de̱vānā̭ṃ rā̱tira̱bhi no̱ ni va̭rtatām |
de̱vānā̭ṃ sa̱khyamupa̭ sedimā va̱yaṃ de̱vā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pra ti̭rantu jī̱vasḙ || 1-89-2||
2 May the auspicious favour of the Gods be ours, on us descend the bounty of the righteous Gods.
The friendship of the Gods have we devoutly sought:- so may the Gods extend our life that we may live.
The friendship of the Gods have we devoutly sought:- so may the Gods extend our life that we may live.
RV 1-89-3
तान्पूर्व॑या नि॒विदा॑ हूमहे व॒यं भगं॑ मि॒त्रमदि॑तिं॒ दक्ष॑म॒स्रिध॑म् ।
अ॒र्य॒मणं॒ वरु॑णं॒ सोम॑म॒श्विना॒ सर॑स्वती नः सु॒भगा॒ मय॑स्करत् ॥ १-८९-३॥
tānpūrva̭yā ni̱vidā̭ hūmahe va̱yaṃ bhaga̭ṃ mi̱tramadi̭ti̱ṃ dakṣa̭ma̱sridha̭m |
a̱rya̱maṇa̱ṃ varṷṇa̱ṃ soma̭ma̱śvinā̱ sara̭svatī naḥ su̱bhagā̱ maya̭skarat || 1-89-3||
3 We call them hither with a hymn of olden time, Bhaga, the friendly Dakṣa, Mitra, Aditi,
Aryaman, Varuṇa, Soma, the Aśvins. May Sarasvatī, auspicious, grant felicity.
Aryaman, Varuṇa, Soma, the Aśvins. May Sarasvatī, auspicious, grant felicity.
RV 1-89-4
तन्नो॒ वातो॑ मयो॒भु वा॑तु भेष॒जं तन्मा॒ता पृ॑थि॒वी तत्पि॒ता द्यौः ।
तद्ग्रावा॑णः सोम॒सुतो॑ मयो॒भुव॒स्तद॑श्विना शृणुतं धिष्ण्या यु॒वम् ॥ १-८९-४॥
tanno̱ vāto̭ mayo̱bhu vā̭tu bheṣa̱jaṃ tanmā̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vī tatpi̱tā dyauḥ |
tadgrāvā̭ṇaḥ soma̱suto̭ mayo̱bhuva̱stada̭śvinā śaṛṇutaṃ dhiṣṇyā yu̱vam || 1-89-4||
4 May the Wind waft to us that pleasant medicine, may Earth our Mother give it, and our Father Heaven,
And the joy-giving stones that press the Soma's juice. Aśvins, may ye, for whom our spirits long, hear this.
And the joy-giving stones that press the Soma's juice. Aśvins, may ye, for whom our spirits long, hear this.
RV 1-89-5
तमीशा॑नं॒ जग॑तस्त॒स्थुष॒स्पतिं॑ धियंजि॒न्वमव॑से हूमहे व॒यम् ।
पू॒षा नो॒ यथा॒ वेद॑सा॒मस॑द्वृ॒धे र॑क्षि॒ता पा॒युरद॑ब्धः स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १-८९-५॥
tamīśā̭na̱ṃ jaga̭tasta̱sthuṣa̱spati̭ṃ dhiyaṃji̱nvamava̭se hūmahe va̱yam |
pū̱ṣā no̱ yathā̱ veda̭sā̱masa̭dvṛ̱dhe ra̭kṣi̱tā pā̱yurada̭bdhaḥ sva̱stayḙ || 1-89-5||
5 Him we invoke for aid who reigns supreme, the Lord of all that stands or moves, inspirer of the soul,
That Pūṣan may promote the increase of our wealth, our keeper and our guard infallible for our good.
That Pūṣan may promote the increase of our wealth, our keeper and our guard infallible for our good.
RV 1-89-6
स्व॒स्ति न॒ इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒द्धश्र॑वाः स्व॒स्ति नः॑ पू॒षा वि॒श्ववे॑दाः ।
स्व॒स्ति न॒स्तार्क्ष्यो॒ अरि॑ष्टनेमिः स्व॒स्ति नो॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्दधातु ॥ १-८९-६॥
sva̱sti na̱ indro̭ vṛ̱ddhaśra̭vāḥ sva̱sti na̭ḥ pū̱ṣā vi̱śvavḙdāḥ |
sva̱sti na̱stārkṣyo̱ ari̭ṣṭanemiḥ sva̱sti no̱ bṛha̱spati̭rdadhātu || 1-89-6||
6 Illustrious far and wide, may Indra prosper us:- may Pūṣan prosper us, the Master of all wealth.
May Tārkṣya with uninjured fellies prosper us:- Bṛhaspati vouchsafe to us prosperity.
May Tārkṣya with uninjured fellies prosper us:- Bṛhaspati vouchsafe to us prosperity.
RV 1-89-7
पृष॑दश्वा म॒रुतः॒ पृश्नि॑मातरः शुभं॒यावा॑नो वि॒दथे॑षु॒ जग्म॑यः ।
अ॒ग्नि॒जि॒ह्वा मन॑वः॒ सूर॑चक्षसो॒ विश्वे॑ नो दे॒वा अव॒सा ग॑मन्नि॒ह ॥ १-८९-७॥
pṛṣa̭daśvā ma̱ruta̱ḥ pṛśni̭mātaraḥ śubha̱ṃyāvā̭no vi̱dathḙṣu̱ jagma̭yaḥ |
a̱gni̱ji̱hvā mana̭va̱ḥ sūra̭cakṣaso̱ viśvḙ no de̱vā ava̱sā ga̭manni̱ha || 1-89-7||
7 The Maruts, Sons of Pṛśni, borne by spotted steeds, moving in glory, oft visiting holy rites,
Sages whose tongue is Agni, brilliant as the Sun,—hither let all the Gods for our protection come.
Sages whose tongue is Agni, brilliant as the Sun,—hither let all the Gods for our protection come.
RV 1-89-8
भ॒द्रं कर्णे॑भिः शृणुयाम देवा भ॒द्रं प॑श्येमा॒क्षभि॑र्यजत्राः ।
स्थि॒रैरङ्गै॑स्तुष्टु॒वांस॑स्त॒नूभि॒र्व्य॑शेम दे॒वहि॑तं॒ यदायुः॑ ॥ १-८९-८॥
bha̱draṃ karṇḙbhiḥ śaṛṇuyāma devā bha̱draṃ pa̭śyemā̱kṣabhi̭ryajatrāḥ |
sthi̱rairaṅgai̭stuṣṭu̱vāṃsa̭sta̱nūbhi̱rvya̭śema de̱vahi̭ta̱ṃ yadāyṷḥ || 1-89-8||
8 Gods, may we with our ears listen to what is good, and with our eyes see what is good, ye Holy Ones.
With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Gods.
With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Gods.
RV 1-89-9
श॒तमिन्नु श॒रदो॒ अन्ति॑ देवा॒ यत्रा॑ नश्च॒क्रा ज॒रसं॑ त॒नूना॑म् ।
पु॒त्रासो॒ यत्र॑ पि॒तरो॒ भव॑न्ति॒ मा नो॑ म॒ध्या री॑रिष॒तायु॒र्गन्तोः॑ ॥ १-८९-९॥
śa̱taminnu śa̱rado̱ anti̭ devā̱ yatrā̭ naśca̱krā ja̱rasa̭ṃ ta̱nūnā̭m |
pu̱trāso̱ yatra̭ pi̱taro̱ bhava̭nti̱ mā no̭ ma̱dhyā rī̭riṣa̱tāyu̱rganto̭ḥ || 1-89-9||
9 A hundred autumns stand before us, O ye Gods, within whose space ye bring our bodies to decay;
Within whose space our sons become fathers in turn. Break ye not in the midst our course of fleeting life.
Within whose space our sons become fathers in turn. Break ye not in the midst our course of fleeting life.
RV 1-89-10
अदि॑ति॒र्द्यौरदि॑तिर॒न्तरि॑क्ष॒मदि॑तिर्मा॒ता स पि॒ता स पु॒त्रः ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अदि॑तिः॒ पञ्च॒ जना॒ अदि॑तिर्जा॒तमदि॑ति॒र्जनि॑त्वम् ॥ १-८९-१०॥
adi̭ti̱rdyauradi̭tira̱ntari̭kṣa̱madi̭tirmā̱tā sa pi̱tā sa pu̱traḥ |
viśvḙ de̱vā adi̭ti̱ḥ pañca̱ janā̱ adi̭tirjā̱tamadi̭ti̱rjani̭tvam || 1-89-10||
10 Aditi is the heaven, Aditi is mid-air, Aditi is the Mother and the Sire and Son.
Aditi is all Gods, Aditi five-classed men, Aditi all that hath been born and shall be born.
Aditi is all Gods, Aditi five-classed men, Aditi all that hath been born and shall be born.
Sukta: 90/191 (9)
RV 1-90-1
ऋ॒जु॒नी॒ती नो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो न॑यतु वि॒द्वान् ।
अ॒र्य॒मा दे॒वैः स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ १-९०-१॥
ṛ̱ju̱nī̱tī no̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro na̭yatu vi̱dvān |
a̱rya̱mā de̱vaiḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 1-90-1||
1. MAY Varuṇa with guidance straight, and Mitra lead us, he who knows,
And Aryaman in accord with Gods.
And Aryaman in accord with Gods.
RV 1-90-2
ते हि वस्वो॒ वस॑वाना॒स्ते अप्र॑मूरा॒ महो॑भिः ।
व्र॒ता र॑क्षन्ते वि॒श्वाहा॑ ॥ १-९०-२॥
te hi vasvo̱ vasa̭vānā̱ste apra̭mūrā̱ maho̭bhiḥ |
vra̱tā ra̭kṣante vi̱śvāhā̭ || 1-90-2||
2 For they are dealers forth of wealth, and, not deluded, with their might
Guard evermore the holy laws.
Guard evermore the holy laws.
RV 1-90-3
ते अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ शर्म॑ यंसन्न॒मृता॒ मर्त्ये॑भ्यः ।
बाध॑माना॒ अप॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १-९०-३॥
te a̱smabhya̱ṃ śarma̭ yaṃsanna̱mṛtā̱ martyḙbhyaḥ |
bādha̭mānā̱ apa̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 1-90-3||
3 Shelter may they vouchsafe to us, Immortal Gods to mortal men,
Chasing our enemies away.
Chasing our enemies away.
RV 1-90-4
वि नः॑ प॒थः सु॑वि॒ताय॑ चि॒यन्त्विन्द्रो॑ म॒रुतः॑ ।
पू॒षा भगो॒ वन्द्या॑सः ॥ १-९०-४॥
vi na̭ḥ pa̱thaḥ sṷvi̱tāya̭ ci̱yantvindro̭ ma̱ruta̭ḥ |
pū̱ṣā bhago̱ vandyā̭saḥ || 1-90-4||
4 May they mark out our paths to bliss, Indra, the Maruts, Pūṣan,
and Bhaga, the Gods to be adored.
and Bhaga, the Gods to be adored.
RV 1-90-5
उ॒त नो॒ धियो॒ गोअ॑ग्राः॒ पूष॒न्विष्ण॒वेव॑यावः ।
कर्ता॑ नः स्वस्ति॒मतः॑ ॥ १-९०-५॥
u̱ta no̱ dhiyo̱ goa̭grā̱ḥ pūṣa̱nviṣṇa̱veva̭yāvaḥ |
kartā̭ naḥ svasti̱mata̭ḥ || 1-90-5||
5 Yea, Pūṣan, Viṣṇu, ye who run your course, enrich our hymns with kine;
Bless us with all prosperity.
Bless us with all prosperity.
RV 1-90-6
मधु॒ वाता॑ ऋताय॒ते मधु॑ क्षरन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः ।
माध्वी॑र्नः स॒न्त्वोष॑धीः ॥ १-९०-६॥
madhu̱ vātā̭ ṛtāya̱te madhṷ kṣaranti̱ sindha̭vaḥ |
mādhvī̭rnaḥ sa̱ntvoṣa̭dhīḥ || 1-90-6||
6 The winds waft sweets, the rivers pour sweets for the man who keeps the Law
So may the plants be sweet for us.
So may the plants be sweet for us.
RV 1-90-7
मधु॒ नक्त॑मु॒तोषसो॒ मधु॑म॒त्पार्थि॑वं॒ रजः॑ ।
मधु॒ द्यौर॑स्तु नः पि॒ता ॥ १-९०-७॥
madhu̱ nakta̭mu̱toṣaso̱ madhṷma̱tpārthi̭va̱ṃ raja̭ḥ |
madhu̱ dyaura̭stu naḥ pi̱tā || 1-90-7||
7 Sweet be the night and sweet the dawns, sweet the terrestrial atmosphere;
Sweet be our Father Heaven to us.
Sweet be our Father Heaven to us.
RV 1-90-8
मधु॑मान्नो॒ वन॒स्पति॒र्मधु॑माँ अस्तु॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
माध्वी॒र्गावो॑ भवन्तु नः ॥ १-९०-८॥
madhṷmānno̱ vana̱spati̱rmadhṷmā~ astu̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
mādhvī̱rgāvo̭ bhavantu naḥ || 1-90-8||
8 May the tall tree be full of sweets for us, and full of sweets the Sun:-
May our milch-kine be sweet for us.
May our milch-kine be sweet for us.
RV 1-90-9
शं नो॑ मि॒त्रः शं वरु॑णः॒ शं नो॑ भवत्वर्य॒मा ।
शं न॒ इन्द्रो॒ बृह॒स्पतिः॒ शं नो॒ विष्णु॑रुरुक्र॒मः ॥ १-९०-९॥
śaṃ no̭ mi̱traḥ śaṃ varṷṇa̱ḥ śaṃ no̭ bhavatvarya̱mā |
śaṃ na̱ indro̱ bṛha̱spati̱ḥ śaṃ no̱ viṣṇṷrurukra̱maḥ || 1-90-9||
9 Be Mitra gracious unto us, and Varuṇa and Aryaman:-
Indra, Bṛhaspati be kind, and Viṣṇu of the mighty stride.
Indra, Bṛhaspati be kind, and Viṣṇu of the mighty stride.
Sukta: 91/191 (23)
RV 1-91-1
त्वं सो॑म॒ प्र चि॑कितो मनी॒षा त्वं रजि॑ष्ठ॒मनु॑ नेषि॒ पन्था॑म् ।
तव॒ प्रणी॑ती पि॒तरो॑ न इन्दो दे॒वेषु॒ रत्न॑मभजन्त॒ धीराः॑ ॥ १-९१-१॥
tvaṃ so̭ma̱ pra ci̭kito manī̱ṣā tvaṃ raji̭ṣṭha̱manṷ neṣi̱ panthā̭m |
tava̱ praṇī̭tī pi̱taro̭ na indo de̱veṣu̱ ratna̭mabhajanta̱ dhīrā̭ḥ || 1-91-1||
1. Thou, Soma, art preeminent for wisdom; along the straightest path thou art our leader.
Our wise forefathers by thy guidance, Indu, dealt out among the Gods their share of treasure.
Our wise forefathers by thy guidance, Indu, dealt out among the Gods their share of treasure.
RV 1-91-2
त्वं सो॑म॒ क्रतु॑भिः सु॒क्रतु॑र्भू॒स्त्वं दक्षैः॑ सु॒दक्षो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दाः ।
त्वं वृषा॑ वृष॒त्वेभि॑र्महि॒त्वा द्यु॒म्नेभि॑र्द्यु॒म्न्य॑भवो नृ॒चक्षाः॑ ॥ १-९१-२॥
tvaṃ so̭ma̱ kratṷbhiḥ su̱kratṷrbhū̱stvaṃ dakṣai̭ḥ su̱dakṣo̭ vi̱śvavḙdāḥ |
tvaṃ vṛṣā̭ vṛṣa̱tvebhi̭rmahi̱tvā dyu̱mnebhi̭rdyu̱mnya̭bhavo nṛ̱cakṣā̭ḥ || 1-91-2||
2 Thou by thine insight art most wise, O Soma, strong by thine energies and all possessing,
Mighty art thou by all thy powers and greatness, by glories art thou glorious, guide of mortals.
Mighty art thou by all thy powers and greatness, by glories art thou glorious, guide of mortals.
RV 1-91-3
राज्ञो॒ नु ते॒ वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ बृ॒हद्ग॑भी॒रं तव॑ सोम॒ धाम॑ ।
शुचि॒ष्ट्वम॑सि प्रि॒यो न मि॒त्रो द॒क्षाय्यो॑ अर्य॒मेवा॑सि सोम ॥ १-९१-३॥
rājño̱ nu te̱ varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ bṛ̱hadga̭bhī̱raṃ tava̭ soma̱ dhāma̭ |
śuci̱ṣṭvama̭si pri̱yo na mi̱tro da̱kṣāyyo̭ arya̱mevā̭si soma || 1-91-3||
3 Thine are King Varuṇa's eternal statutes, lofty and deep, O Soma, is thy glory.
All-pure art thou like Mitra the beloved, adorable, like Aryaman, O Soma.
All-pure art thou like Mitra the beloved, adorable, like Aryaman, O Soma.
RV 1-91-4
या ते॒ धामा॑नि दि॒वि या पृ॑थि॒व्यां या पर्व॑ते॒ष्वोष॑धीष्व॒प्सु ।
तेभि॑र्नो॒ विश्वैः॑ सु॒मना॒ अहे॑ळ॒न्राज॑न्सोम॒ प्रति॑ ह॒व्या गृ॑भाय ॥ १-९१-४॥
yā te̱ dhāmā̭ni di̱vi yā pṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ yā parva̭te̱ṣvoṣa̭dhīṣva̱psu |
tebhi̭rno̱ viśvai̭ḥ su̱manā̱ ahḙḻa̱nrāja̭nsoma̱ prati̭ ha̱vyā gṛ̭bhāya || 1-91-4||
4 With all thy glories on the earth, in heaven, on mountains, in the plants, and in the waters,—
With all of these, well-pleased and not in anger, accept, O royal Soma, our oblations.
With all of these, well-pleased and not in anger, accept, O royal Soma, our oblations.
RV 1-91-5
त्वं सो॑मासि॒ सत्प॑ति॒स्त्वं राजो॒त वृ॑त्र॒हा ।
त्वं भ॒द्रो अ॑सि॒ क्रतुः॑ ॥ १-९१-५॥
tvaṃ so̭māsi̱ satpa̭ti̱stvaṃ rājo̱ta vṛ̭tra̱hā |
tvaṃ bha̱dro a̭si̱ kratṷḥ || 1-91-5||
5 Thou, Soma, art the Lord of heroes, King, yea, Vṛtra-slayer thou:-
Thou art auspicious energy.
Thou art auspicious energy.
RV 1-91-6
त्वं च॑ सोम नो॒ वशो॑ जी॒वातुं॒ न म॑रामहे ।
प्रि॒यस्तो॑त्रो॒ वन॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ १-९१-६॥
tvaṃ ca̭ soma no̱ vaśo̭ jī̱vātu̱ṃ na ma̭rāmahe |
pri̱yasto̭tro̱ vana̱spati̭ḥ || 1-91-6||
6 And, Soma, let it be thy wish that we may live and may not die:-
Praise-loving Lord of plants art thou.
Praise-loving Lord of plants art thou.
RV 1-91-7
त्वं सो॑म म॒हे भगं॒ त्वं यून॑ ऋताय॒ते ।
दक्षं॑ दधासि जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-९१-७॥
tvaṃ so̭ma ma̱he bhaga̱ṃ tvaṃ yūna̭ ṛtāya̱te |
dakṣa̭ṃ dadhāsi jī̱vasḙ || 1-91-7||
7 To him who keeps the law, both old and young, thou givest happiness,
And energy that he may live.
And energy that he may live.
RV 1-91-8
त्वं नः॑ सोम वि॒श्वतो॒ रक्षा॑ राजन्नघाय॒तः ।
न रि॑ष्ये॒त्त्वाव॑तः॒ सखा॑ ॥ १-९१-८॥
tvaṃ na̭ḥ soma vi̱śvato̱ rakṣā̭ rājannaghāya̱taḥ |
na ri̭ṣye̱ttvāva̭ta̱ḥ sakhā̭ || 1-91-8||
8 Guard us, King Soma, on all sides from him who threatens us:- never let
The friend of one like thee be harmed.
The friend of one like thee be harmed.
RV 1-91-9
सोम॒ यास्ते॑ मयो॒भुव॑ ऊ॒तयः॒ सन्ति॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ।
ताभि॑र्नोऽवि॒ता भ॑व ॥ १-९१-९॥
soma̱ yāstḙ mayo̱bhuva̭ ū̱taya̱ḥ santi̭ dā̱śuṣḙ |
tābhi̭rno'vi̱tā bha̭va || 1-91-9||
9 With those delightful aids which thou hast, Soma, for the worshipper,—
Even with those protect thou us.
Even with those protect thou us.
RV 1-91-10
इ॒मं य॒ज्ञमि॒दं वचो॑ जुजुषा॒ण उ॒पाग॑हि ।
सोम॒ त्वं नो॑ वृ॒धे भ॑व ॥ १-९१-१०॥
i̱maṃ ya̱jñami̱daṃ vaco̭ jujuṣā̱ṇa u̱pāga̭hi |
soma̱ tvaṃ no̭ vṛ̱dhe bha̭va || 1-91-10||
10 Accepting this our sacrifice and this our praise, O Soma, come,
And be thou nigh to prosper us.
And be thou nigh to prosper us.
RV 1-91-11
सोम॑ गी॒र्भिष्ट्वा॑ व॒यं व॒र्धया॑मो वचो॒विदः॑ ।
सु॒मृ॒ळी॒को न॒ आ वि॑श ॥ १-९१-११॥
soma̭ gī̱rbhiṣṭvā̭ va̱yaṃ va̱rdhayā̭mo vaco̱vida̭ḥ |
su̱mṛ̱ḻī̱ko na̱ ā vi̭śa || 1-91-11||
11 Well-skilled in speech we magnify thee, Soma, with our sacred songs:-
Come thou to us, most gracious One.
Come thou to us, most gracious One.
RV 1-91-12
ग॒य॒स्फानो॑ अमीव॒हा व॑सु॒वित्पु॑ष्टि॒वर्ध॑नः ।
सु॒मि॒त्रः सो॑म नो भव ॥ १-९१-१२॥
ga̱ya̱sphāno̭ amīva̱hā va̭su̱vitpṷṣṭi̱vardha̭naḥ |
su̱mi̱traḥ so̭ma no bhava || 1-91-12||
12 Enricher, healer of disease, wealth-finder, prospering our store,
Be, Soma, a good Friend to us.
Be, Soma, a good Friend to us.
RV 1-91-13
सोम॑ रार॒न्धि नो॑ हृ॒दि गावो॒ न यव॑से॒ष्वा ।
मर्य॑ इव॒ स्व ओ॒क्ये॑ ॥ १-९१-१३॥
soma̭ rāra̱ndhi no̭ hṛ̱di gāvo̱ na yava̭se̱ṣvā |
marya̭ iva̱ sva o̱kyḙ || 1-91-13||
13 Soma, be happy in our heart, as milch-kine in the grassy meads,
As a young man in his own house.
As a young man in his own house.
RV 1-91-14
यः सो॑म स॒ख्ये तव॑ रा॒रण॑द्देव॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
तं दक्षः॑ सचते क॒विः ॥ १-९१-१४॥
yaḥ so̭ma sa̱khye tava̭ rā̱raṇa̭ddeva̱ martya̭ḥ |
taṃ dakṣa̭ḥ sacate ka̱viḥ || 1-91-14||
14 O Soma, God, the mortal man who in thy friendship hath delight,
Him doth the mighty Sage befriend.
Him doth the mighty Sage befriend.
RV 1-91-15
उ॒रु॒ष्या णो॑ अ॒भिश॑स्तेः॒ सोम॒ नि पा॒ह्यंह॑सः ।
सखा॑ सु॒शेव॑ एधि नः ॥ १-९१-१५॥
u̱ru̱ṣyā ṇo̭ a̱bhiśa̭ste̱ḥ soma̱ ni pā̱hyaṃha̭saḥ |
sakhā̭ su̱śeva̭ edhi naḥ || 1-91-15||
15 Save us from slanderous reproach, keep us., O Soma, from distress:-
Be unto us a gracious Friend.
Be unto us a gracious Friend.
RV 1-91-16
आ प्या॑यस्व॒ समे॑तु ते वि॒श्वतः॑ सोम॒ वृष्ण्य॑म् ।
भवा॒ वाज॑स्य संग॒थे ॥ १-९१-१६॥
ā pyā̭yasva̱ samḙtu te vi̱śvata̭ḥ soma̱ vṛṣṇya̭m |
bhavā̱ vāja̭sya saṃga̱the || 1-91-16||
16 Soma, wax great. From every side may vigorous powers unite in thee:-
Be in the gathering-place of strength.
Be in the gathering-place of strength.
RV 1-91-17
आ प्या॑यस्व मदिन्तम॒ सोम॒ विश्वे॑भिरं॒शुभिः॑ ।
भवा॑ नः सु॒श्रव॑स्तमः॒ सखा॑ वृ॒धे ॥ १-९१-१७॥
ā pyā̭yasva madintama̱ soma̱ viśvḙbhira̱ṃśubhi̭ḥ |
bhavā̭ naḥ su̱śrava̭stama̱ḥ sakhā̭ vṛ̱dhe || 1-91-17||
17 Wax, O most gladdening Soma, great through all thy rays of light, and be
A Friend of most illustrious fame to prosper us.
A Friend of most illustrious fame to prosper us.
RV 1-91-18
सं ते॒ पयां॑सि॒ समु॑ यन्तु॒ वाजाः॒ सं वृष्ण्या॑न्यभिमाति॒षाहः॑ ।
आ॒प्याय॑मानो अ॒मृता॑य सोम दि॒वि श्रवां॑स्युत्त॒मानि॑ धिष्व ॥ १-९१-१८॥
saṃ te̱ payā̭ṃsi̱ samṷ yantu̱ vājā̱ḥ saṃ vṛṣṇyā̭nyabhimāti̱ṣāha̭ḥ |
ā̱pyāya̭māno a̱mṛtā̭ya soma di̱vi śravā̭ṃsyutta̱māni̭ dhiṣva || 1-91-18||
18 In thee be juicy nutriments united, and powers and mighty foe-subduing vigour,
Waxing to immortality, O Soma:- win highest glories for thyself in heaven.
Waxing to immortality, O Soma:- win highest glories for thyself in heaven.
RV 1-91-19
या ते॒ धामा॑नि ह॒विषा॒ यज॑न्ति॒ ता ते॒ विश्वा॑ परि॒भूर॑स्तु य॒ज्ञम् ।
ग॒य॒स्फानः॑ प्र॒तर॑णः सु॒वीरोऽवी॑रहा॒ प्र च॑रा सोम॒ दुर्या॑न् ॥ १-९१-१९॥
yā te̱ dhāmā̭ni ha̱viṣā̱ yaja̭nti̱ tā te̱ viśvā̭ pari̱bhūra̭stu ya̱jñam |
ga̱ya̱sphāna̭ḥ pra̱tara̭ṇaḥ su̱vīro'vī̭rahā̱ pra ca̭rā soma̱ duryā̭n || 1-91-19||
19 Such of thy glories as with poured oblations men honour, may they all invest our worship.
Wealth-giver, furtherer with troops of heroes, sparing the brave, come, Soma, to our houses.
Wealth-giver, furtherer with troops of heroes, sparing the brave, come, Soma, to our houses.
RV 1-91-20
सोमो॑ धे॒नुं सोमो॒ अर्व॑न्तमा॒शुं सोमो॑ वी॒रं क॑र्म॒ण्यं॑ ददाति ।
सा॒द॒न्यं॑ विद॒थ्यं॑ स॒भेयं॑ पितृ॒श्रव॑णं॒ यो ददा॑शदस्मै ॥ १-९१-२०॥
somo̭ dhe̱nuṃ somo̱ arva̭ntamā̱śuṃ somo̭ vī̱raṃ ka̭rma̱ṇya̭ṃ dadāti |
sā̱da̱nya̭ṃ vida̱thya̭ṃ sa̱bheya̭ṃ pitṛ̱śrava̭ṇa̱ṃ yo dadā̭śadasmai || 1-91-20||
20 To him who worships Soma gives the milch-cow, a fleet steed and a man of active knowledge,
Skilled in home duties, meet for holy synod, for council meet, a glory to his father.
Skilled in home duties, meet for holy synod, for council meet, a glory to his father.
RV 1-91-21
अषा॑ळ्हं यु॒त्सु पृत॑नासु॒ पप्रिं॑ स्व॒र्षाम॒प्सां वृ॒जन॑स्य गो॒पाम् ।
भ॒रे॒षु॒जां सु॑क्षि॒तिं सु॒श्रव॑सं॒ जय॑न्तं॒ त्वामनु॑ मदेम सोम ॥ १-९१-२१॥
aṣā̭ḻhaṃ yu̱tsu pṛta̭nāsu̱ papri̭ṃ sva̱rṣāma̱psāṃ vṛ̱jana̭sya go̱pām |
bha̱re̱ṣu̱jāṃ sṷkṣi̱tiṃ su̱śrava̭sa̱ṃ jaya̭nta̱ṃ tvāmanṷ madema soma || 1-91-21||
21 Invincible in fight, saver in battles, guard of our camp, winner of light and water,
Born amid hymns, well-housed, exceeding famous, victor, in thee will we rejoice, O Soma.
Born amid hymns, well-housed, exceeding famous, victor, in thee will we rejoice, O Soma.
RV 1-91-22
त्वमि॒मा ओष॑धीः सोम॒ विश्वा॒स्त्वम॒पो अ॑जनय॒स्त्वं गाः ।
त्वमा त॑तन्थो॒र्व१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षं॒ त्वं ज्योति॑षा॒ वि तमो॑ ववर्थ ॥ १-९१-२२॥
tvami̱mā oṣa̭dhīḥ soma̱ viśvā̱stvama̱po a̭janaya̱stvaṃ gāḥ |
tvamā ta̭tantho̱rva1̱̭ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ tvaṃ jyoti̭ṣā̱ vi tamo̭ vavartha || 1-91-22||
22 These herbs, these milch-kine, and these running waters, all these, O Soma, thou hast generated.
The spacious firmament hast thou expanded, and with the light thou hast dispelled the darkness.
The spacious firmament hast thou expanded, and with the light thou hast dispelled the darkness.
RV 1-91-23
दे॒वेन॑ नो॒ मन॑सा देव सोम रा॒यो भा॒गं स॑हसावन्न॒भि यु॑ध्य ।
मा त्वा त॑न॒दीशि॑षे वी॒र्य॑स्यो॒भये॑भ्यः॒ प्र चि॑कित्सा॒ गवि॑ष्टौ ॥ १-९१-२३॥
de̱vena̭ no̱ mana̭sā deva soma rā̱yo bhā̱gaṃ sa̭hasāvanna̱bhi yṷdhya |
mā tvā ta̭na̱dīśi̭ṣe vī̱rya̭syo̱bhayḙbhya̱ḥ pra ci̭kitsā̱ gavi̭ṣṭau || 1-91-23||
23 Do thou, God Soma, with thy Godlike spirit, victorious, win for us a share of riches.
Let none prevent thee:- thou art Lord of valour. Provide for both sides in the fray for booty.
Let none prevent thee:- thou art Lord of valour. Provide for both sides in the fray for booty.
Sukta: 92/191 (18)
RV 1-92-1
ए॒ता उ॒ त्या उ॒षसः॑ के॒तुम॑क्रत॒ पूर्वे॒ अर्धे॒ रज॑सो भा॒नुम॑ञ्जते ।
नि॒ष्कृ॒ण्वा॒ना आयु॑धानीव धृ॒ष्णवः॒ प्रति॒ गावोऽरु॑षीर्यन्ति मा॒तरः॑ ॥ १-९२-१॥
e̱tā u̱ tyā u̱ṣasa̭ḥ ke̱tuma̭krata̱ pūrve̱ ardhe̱ raja̭so bhā̱numa̭ñjate |
ni̱ṣkṛ̱ṇvā̱nā āyṷdhānīva dhṛ̱ṣṇava̱ḥ prati̱ gāvo'rṷṣīryanti mā̱tara̭ḥ || 1-92-1||
1. THESE Dawns have raised their banner; in the eastern half of the mid-air they spread abroad their shining light.
Like heroes who prepare their weapons for the war, onward they come bright red in hue, the Mother Cows.
Like heroes who prepare their weapons for the war, onward they come bright red in hue, the Mother Cows.
RV 1-92-2
उद॑पप्तन्नरु॒णा भा॒नवो॒ वृथा॑ स्वा॒युजो॒ अरु॑षी॒र्गा अ॑युक्षत ।
अक्र॑न्नु॒षासो॑ व॒युना॑नि पू॒र्वथा॒ रुश॑न्तं भा॒नुमरु॑षीरशिश्रयुः ॥ १-९२-२॥
uda̭paptannaru̱ṇā bhā̱navo̱ vṛthā̭ svā̱yujo̱ arṷṣī̱rgā a̭yukṣata |
akra̭nnu̱ṣāso̭ va̱yunā̭ni pū̱rvathā̱ ruśa̭ntaṃ bhā̱numarṷṣīraśiśrayuḥ || 1-92-2||
2 Readily have the purple beams of light shot up; the Red Cows have they harnessed, easy to be yoked.
The Dawns have brought distinct perception as before:- red-hued, they have attained their fulgent brilliancy.
The Dawns have brought distinct perception as before:- red-hued, they have attained their fulgent brilliancy.
RV 1-92-3
अर्च॑न्ति॒ नारी॑र॒पसो॒ न वि॒ष्टिभिः॑ समा॒नेन॒ योज॑ने॒ना प॑रा॒वतः॑ ।
इषं॒ वह॑न्तीः सु॒कृते॑ सु॒दान॑वे॒ विश्वेदह॒ यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ॥ १-९२-३॥
arca̭nti̱ nārī̭ra̱paso̱ na vi̱ṣṭibhi̭ḥ samā̱nena̱ yoja̭ne̱nā pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ |
iṣa̱ṃ vaha̭ntīḥ su̱kṛtḙ su̱dāna̭ve̱ viśvedaha̱ yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te || 1-92-3||
3 They sing their song like women active in their tasks, along their common path hither from far away,
Bringing refreshment to the liberal devotee, yea, all things to the worshipper who pours the juice.
Bringing refreshment to the liberal devotee, yea, all things to the worshipper who pours the juice.
RV 1-92-4
अधि॒ पेशां॑सि वपते नृ॒तूरि॒वापो॑र्णुते॒ वक्ष॑ उ॒स्रेव॒ बर्ज॑हम् ।
ज्योति॒र्विश्व॑स्मै॒ भुव॑नाय कृण्व॒ती गावो॒ न व्र॒जं व्यु१॒॑षा आ॑व॒र्तमः॑ ॥ १-९२-४॥
adhi̱ peśā̭ṃsi vapate nṛ̱tūri̱vāpo̭rṇute̱ vakṣa̭ u̱sreva̱ barja̭ham |
jyoti̱rviśva̭smai̱ bhuva̭nāya kṛṇva̱tī gāvo̱ na vra̱jaṃ vyu1̱̭ṣā ā̭va̱rtama̭ḥ || 1-92-4||
4 She, like a dancer, puts her broidered garments on:- as a cow yields her udder so she bares her breast.
Creating light for all the world of life, the Dawn hath laid the darkness open as the cows their stall.
Creating light for all the world of life, the Dawn hath laid the darkness open as the cows their stall.
RV 1-92-5
प्रत्य॒र्ची रुश॑दस्या अदर्शि॒ वि ति॑ष्ठते॒ बाध॑ते कृ॒ष्णमभ्व॑म् ।
स्वरुं॒ न पेशो॑ वि॒दथे॑ष्व॒ञ्जञ्चि॒त्रं दि॒वो दु॑हि॒ता भा॒नुम॑श्रेत् ॥ १-९२-५॥
pratya̱rcī ruśa̭dasyā adarśi̱ vi ti̭ṣṭhate̱ bādha̭te kṛ̱ṣṇamabhva̭m |
svaru̱ṃ na peśo̭ vi̱dathḙṣva̱ñjañci̱traṃ di̱vo dṷhi̱tā bhā̱numa̭śret || 1-92-5||
5 We have beheld the brightness of her shining; it spreads and drives away the darksome monster.
Like tints that deck the Post at sacrifices, Heaven's Daughter hath attained her wondrous splendour.
Like tints that deck the Post at sacrifices, Heaven's Daughter hath attained her wondrous splendour.
RV 1-92-6
अता॑रिष्म॒ तम॑सस्पा॒रम॒स्योषा उ॒च्छन्ती॑ व॒युना॑ कृणोति ।
श्रि॒ये छन्दो॒ न स्म॑यते विभा॒ती सु॒प्रती॑का सौमन॒साया॑जीगः ॥ १-९२-६॥
atā̭riṣma̱ tama̭saspā̱rama̱syoṣā u̱cchantī̭ va̱yunā̭ kṛṇoti |
śri̱ye chando̱ na sma̭yate vibhā̱tī su̱pratī̭kā saumana̱sāyā̭jīgaḥ || 1-92-6||
6 We have o’erpast the limit of this darkness; Dawn breaking forth again brings clear perception.
She like a flatterer smiles in light for glory, and fair of face hath wakened to rejoice us.
She like a flatterer smiles in light for glory, and fair of face hath wakened to rejoice us.
RV 1-92-7
भास्व॑ती ने॒त्री सू॒नृता॑नां दि॒वः स्त॑वे दुहि॒ता गोत॑मेभिः ।
प्र॒जाव॑तो नृ॒वतो॒ अश्व॑बुध्या॒नुषो॒ गोअ॑ग्रा॒ँ उप॑ मासि॒ वाजा॑न् ॥ १-९२-७॥
bhāsva̭tī ne̱trī sū̱nṛtā̭nāṃ di̱vaḥ sta̭ve duhi̱tā gota̭mebhiḥ |
pra̱jāva̭to nṛ̱vato̱ aśva̭budhyā̱nuṣo̱ goa̭grā̱~ upa̭ māsi̱ vājā̭n || 1-92-7||
7 The Gotamas have praised Heaven's radiant Daughter, the leader of the charm of pleasant voices.
Dawn, thou conferrest on us strength with offspring and men, conspicuous with kine and horses.
Dawn, thou conferrest on us strength with offspring and men, conspicuous with kine and horses.
RV 1-92-8
उष॒स्तम॑श्यां य॒शसं॑ सु॒वीरं॑ दा॒सप्र॑वर्गं र॒यिमश्व॑बुध्यम् ।
सु॒दंस॑सा॒ श्रव॑सा॒ या वि॒भासि॒ वाज॑प्रसूता सुभगे बृ॒हन्त॑म् ॥ १-९२-८॥
uṣa̱stama̭śyāṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ su̱vīra̭ṃ dā̱sapra̭vargaṃ ra̱yimaśva̭budhyam |
su̱daṃsa̭sā̱ śrava̭sā̱ yā vi̱bhāsi̱ vāja̭prasūtā subhage bṛ̱hanta̭m || 1-92-8||
8 O thou who shinest forth in wondrous glory, urged onward by thy strength, auspicious Lady,
Dawn, may I gain that wealth, renowned and ample, in brave sons, troops of slaves, far-famed for horses.
Dawn, may I gain that wealth, renowned and ample, in brave sons, troops of slaves, far-famed for horses.
RV 1-92-9
विश्वा॑नि दे॒वी भुव॑नाभि॒चक्ष्या॑ प्रती॒ची चक्षु॑रुर्वि॒या वि भा॑ति ।
विश्वं॑ जी॒वं च॒रसे॑ बो॒धय॑न्ती॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ वाच॑मविदन्मना॒योः ॥ १-९२-९॥
viśvā̭ni de̱vī bhuva̭nābhi̱cakṣyā̭ pratī̱cī cakṣṷrurvi̱yā vi bhā̭ti |
viśva̭ṃ jī̱vaṃ ca̱rasḙ bo̱dhaya̭ntī̱ viśva̭sya̱ vāca̭mavidanmanā̱yoḥ || 1-92-9||
9 Bending her looks on all the world, the Goddess shines, widely spreading with her bright eye westward.
Waking to motion every living creature, she understands the voice of each adorer.
Waking to motion every living creature, she understands the voice of each adorer.
RV 1-92-10
पुनः॑पुन॒र्जाय॑माना पुरा॒णी स॑मा॒नं वर्ण॑म॒भि शुम्भ॑माना ।
श्व॒घ्नीव॑ कृ॒त्नुर्विज॑ आमिना॒ना मर्त॑स्य दे॒वी ज॒रय॒न्त्यायुः॑ ॥ १-९२-१०॥
puna̭ḥpuna̱rjāya̭mānā purā̱ṇī sa̭mā̱naṃ varṇa̭ma̱bhi śumbha̭mānā |
śva̱ghnīva̭ kṛ̱tnurvija̭ āminā̱nā marta̭sya de̱vī ja̱raya̱ntyāyṷḥ || 1-92-10||
10 Ancient of days, again again born newly, decking her beauty with the self-same raiment.
The Goddess wastes away the life of mortals, like a skilled hunter cutting birds in pieces.
The Goddess wastes away the life of mortals, like a skilled hunter cutting birds in pieces.
RV 1-92-11
व्यू॒र्ण्व॒ती दि॒वो अन्ता॑ँ अबो॒ध्यप॒ स्वसा॑रं सनु॒तर्यु॑योति ।
प्र॒मि॒न॒ती म॑नु॒ष्या॑ यु॒गानि॒ योषा॑ जा॒रस्य॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ वि भा॑ति ॥ १-९२-११॥
vyū̱rṇva̱tī di̱vo antā̭~ abo̱dhyapa̱ svasā̭raṃ sanu̱taryṷyoti |
pra̱mi̱na̱tī ma̭nu̱ṣyā̭ yu̱gāni̱ yoṣā̭ jā̱rasya̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ vi bhā̭ti || 1-92-11||
11 She hath appeared discovering heaven's borders:- to the far distance she drives off her Sister.
Diminishing the days of human creatures, the Lady shines with all her lover's splendour.
Diminishing the days of human creatures, the Lady shines with all her lover's splendour.
RV 1-92-12
प॒शून्न चि॒त्रा सु॒भगा॑ प्रथा॒ना सिन्धु॒र्न क्षोद॑ उर्वि॒या व्य॑श्वैत् ।
अमि॑नती॒ दैव्या॑नि व्र॒तानि॒ सूर्य॑स्य चेति र॒श्मिभि॑र्दृशा॒ना ॥ १-९२-१२॥
pa̱śūnna ci̱trā su̱bhagā̭ prathā̱nā sindhu̱rna kṣoda̭ urvi̱yā vya̭śvait |
ami̭natī̱ daivyā̭ni vra̱tāni̱ sūrya̭sya ceti ra̱śmibhi̭rdṛśā̱nā || 1-92-12||
12 The bright, the blessed One shines forth extending her rays like kine, as a flood rolls his waters.
Never transgressing the divine commandments, she is beheld visible with the sunbeams.
Never transgressing the divine commandments, she is beheld visible with the sunbeams.
RV 1-92-13
उष॒स्तच्चि॒त्रमा भ॑रा॒स्मभ्यं॑ वाजिनीवति ।
येन॑ तो॒कं च॒ तन॑यं च॒ धाम॑हे ॥ १-९२-१३॥
uṣa̱stacci̱tramā bha̭rā̱smabhya̭ṃ vājinīvati |
yena̭ to̱kaṃ ca̱ tana̭yaṃ ca̱ dhāma̭he || 1-92-13||
13 O Dawn enriched with ample wealth, bestow on us the wondrous gift
Wherewith we may support children and children's sons.
Wherewith we may support children and children's sons.
RV 1-92-14
उषो॑ अ॒द्येह गो॑म॒त्यश्वा॑वति विभावरि ।
रे॒वद॒स्मे व्यु॑च्छ सूनृतावति ॥ १-९२-१४॥
uṣo̭ a̱dyeha go̭ma̱tyaśvā̭vati vibhāvari |
re̱vada̱sme vyṷccha sūnṛtāvati || 1-92-14||
14 Thou radiant mover of sweet sounds, with wealth of horses and of kine
Shine thou on us this day, O Dawn auspiciously.
Shine thou on us this day, O Dawn auspiciously.
RV 1-92-15
यु॒क्ष्वा हि वा॑जिनीव॒त्यश्वा॑ँ अ॒द्यारु॒णाँ उ॑षः ।
अथा॑ नो॒ विश्वा॒ सौभ॑गा॒न्या व॑ह ॥ १-९२-१५॥
yu̱kṣvā hi vā̭jinīva̱tyaśvā̭~ a̱dyāru̱ṇā~ ṷṣaḥ |
athā̭ no̱ viśvā̱ saubha̭gā̱nyā va̭ha || 1-92-15||
15 O Dawn enriched with holy rites, yoke to thy car thy purple steeds,
And then bring thou unto us all felicities.
And then bring thou unto us all felicities.
RV 1-92-16
अश्वि॑ना व॒र्तिर॒स्मदा गोम॑द्दस्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवत् ।
अ॒र्वाग्रथं॒ सम॑नसा॒ नि य॑च्छतम् ॥ १-९२-१६॥
aśvi̭nā va̱rtira̱smadā goma̭ddasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavat |
a̱rvāgratha̱ṃ sama̭nasā̱ ni ya̭cchatam || 1-92-16||
16 O Aśvins wonderful in act, do ye unanimous direct
Your chariot to our home wealthy in kine and gold.
Your chariot to our home wealthy in kine and gold.
RV 1-92-17
यावि॒त्था श्लोक॒मा दि॒वो ज्योति॒र्जना॑य च॒क्रथुः॑ ।
आ न॒ ऊर्जं॑ वहतमश्विना यु॒वम् ॥ १-९२-१७॥
yāvi̱tthā śloka̱mā di̱vo jyoti̱rjanā̭ya ca̱krathṷḥ |
ā na̱ ūrja̭ṃ vahatamaśvinā yu̱vam || 1-92-17||
17 Ye who brought down the hymn from heaven, a light that giveth light to man,
Do ye, O Aśvins, bring strength hither unto us.
Do ye, O Aśvins, bring strength hither unto us.
RV 1-92-18
एह दे॒वा म॑यो॒भुवा॑ द॒स्रा हिर॑ण्यवर्तनी ।
उ॒ष॒र्बुधो॑ वहन्तु॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-९२-१८॥
eha de̱vā ma̭yo̱bhuvā̭ da̱srā hira̭ṇyavartanī |
u̱ṣa̱rbudho̭ vahantu̱ soma̭pītaye || 1-92-18||
18 Hither may they who wake at dawn bring, to drink Soma both the Gods
Health-givers Wonder-Workers, borne on paths of gold.
Health-givers Wonder-Workers, borne on paths of gold.
Sukta: 93/191 (12)
RV 1-93-1
अग्नी॑षोमावि॒मं सु मे॑ शृणु॒तं वृ॑षणा॒ हव॑म् ।
प्रति॑ सू॒क्तानि॑ हर्यतं॒ भव॑तं दा॒शुषे॒ मयः॑ ॥ १-९३-१॥
agnī̭ṣomāvi̱maṃ su mḙ śaṛṇu̱taṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā̱ hava̭m |
prati̭ sū̱ktāni̭ haryata̱ṃ bhava̭taṃ dā̱śuṣe̱ maya̭ḥ || 1-93-1||
1 AGNI and Soma, mighty Pair, graciously hearken to my call,
Accept in friendly wise my hymn, and prosper him who offers gifts.
Accept in friendly wise my hymn, and prosper him who offers gifts.
RV 1-93-2
अग्नी॑षोमा॒ यो अ॒द्य वा॑मि॒दं वचः॑ सप॒र्यति॑ ।
तस्मै॑ धत्तं सु॒वीर्यं॒ गवां॒ पोषं॒ स्वश्व्य॑म् ॥ १-९३-२॥
agnī̭ṣomā̱ yo a̱dya vā̭mi̱daṃ vaca̭ḥ sapa̱ryati̭ |
tasmai̭ dhattaṃ su̱vīrya̱ṃ gavā̱ṃ poṣa̱ṃ svaśvya̭m || 1-93-2||
2 The man who honours you to-day, Agni and Soma, with this hymn,
Bestow on him heroic strength, increase of kine, and noble steeds.
Bestow on him heroic strength, increase of kine, and noble steeds.
RV 1-93-3
अग्नी॑षोमा॒ य आहु॑तिं॒ यो वां॒ दाशा॑द्ध॒विष्कृ॑तिम् ।
स प्र॒जया॑ सु॒वीर्यं॒ विश्व॒मायु॒र्व्य॑श्नवत् ॥ १-९३-३॥
agnī̭ṣomā̱ ya āhṷti̱ṃ yo vā̱ṃ dāśā̭ddha̱viṣkṛ̭tim |
sa pra̱jayā̭ su̱vīrya̱ṃ viśva̱māyu̱rvya̭śnavat || 1-93-3||
3 The man who offers holy oil and burnt oblations unto you,
Agni and Soma, shall enjoy great strength, with offspring, all his life.
Agni and Soma, shall enjoy great strength, with offspring, all his life.
RV 1-93-4
अग्नी॑षोमा॒ चेति॒ तद्वी॒र्यं॑ वां॒ यदमु॑ष्णीतमव॒सं प॒णिं गाः ।
अवा॑तिरतं॒ बृस॑यस्य॒ शेषोऽवि॑न्दतं॒ ज्योति॒रेकं॑ ब॒हुभ्यः॑ ॥ १-९३-४॥
agnī̭ṣomā̱ ceti̱ tadvī̱rya̭ṃ vā̱ṃ yadamṷṣṇītamava̱saṃ pa̱ṇiṃ gāḥ |
avā̭tirata̱ṃ bṛsa̭yasya̱ śeṣo'vi̭ndata̱ṃ jyoti̱reka̭ṃ ba̱hubhya̭ḥ || 1-93-4||
4 Agni and Soma, famed is that your. prowess wherewith ye stole the kine, his food, from Paṇi.
Ye caused the brood of Bṛsaya to perish; ye found the light, the single light for many.
Ye caused the brood of Bṛsaya to perish; ye found the light, the single light for many.
RV 1-93-5
यु॒वमे॒तानि॑ दि॒वि रो॑च॒नान्य॒ग्निश्च॑ सोम॒ सक्र॑तू अधत्तम् ।
यु॒वं सिन्धू॑ँर॒भिश॑स्तेरव॒द्यादग्नी॑षोमा॒वमु॑ञ्चतं गृभी॒तान् ॥ १-९३-५॥
yu̱vame̱tāni̭ di̱vi ro̭ca̱nānya̱gniśca̭ soma̱ sakra̭tū adhattam |
yu̱vaṃ sindhṷ̄~ra̱bhiśa̭sterava̱dyādagnī̭ṣomā̱vamṷñcataṃ gṛbhī̱tān || 1-93-5||
5 Agni and Soma, joined in operation ye have set up the shining lights in heaven.
From curse and from reproach, Agni and Soma, ye freed the rivers that were bound in fetters.
From curse and from reproach, Agni and Soma, ye freed the rivers that were bound in fetters.
RV 1-93-6
आन्यं दि॒वो मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ जभा॒राम॑थ्नाद॒न्यं परि॑ श्ये॒नो अद्रेः॑ ।
अग्नी॑षोमा॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वावृधा॒नोरुं य॒ज्ञाय॑ चक्रथुरु लो॒कम् ॥ १-९३-६॥
ānyaṃ di̱vo mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ jabhā̱rāma̭thnāda̱nyaṃ pari̭ śye̱no adrḙḥ |
agnī̭ṣomā̱ brahma̭ṇā vāvṛdhā̱noruṃ ya̱jñāya̭ cakrathuru lo̱kam || 1-93-6||
6 One of you Mātariśvan brought from heaven, the Falcon rent the other from the mountain.
Strengthened by holy prayer Agni and Soma have made us ample room for sacrificing.
Strengthened by holy prayer Agni and Soma have made us ample room for sacrificing.
RV 1-93-7
अग्नी॑षोमा ह॒विषः॒ प्रस्थि॑तस्य वी॒तं हर्य॑तं वृषणा जु॒षेथा॑म् ।
सु॒शर्मा॑णा॒ स्वव॑सा॒ हि भू॒तमथा॑ धत्तं॒ यज॑मानाय॒ शं योः ॥ १-९३-७॥
agnī̭ṣomā ha̱viṣa̱ḥ prasthi̭tasya vī̱taṃ harya̭taṃ vṛṣaṇā ju̱ṣethā̭m |
su̱śarmā̭ṇā̱ svava̭sā̱ hi bhū̱tamathā̭ dhatta̱ṃ yaja̭mānāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 1-93-7||
7 Taste, Agni, Soma, this prepared oblation; accept it, Mighty Ones, and let it please you.
Vouchsafe us good protection and kind favour:- grant to the sacrificer health and riches.
Vouchsafe us good protection and kind favour:- grant to the sacrificer health and riches.
RV 1-93-8
यो अ॒ग्नीषोमा॑ ह॒विषा॑ सप॒र्याद्दे॑व॒द्रीचा॒ मन॑सा॒ यो घृ॒तेन॑ ।
तस्य॑ व्र॒तं र॑क्षतं पा॒तमंह॑सो वि॒शे जना॑य॒ महि॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ॥ १-९३-८॥
yo a̱gnīṣomā̭ ha̱viṣā̭ sapa̱ryāddḙva̱drīcā̱ mana̭sā̱ yo ghṛ̱tena̭ |
tasya̭ vra̱taṃ ra̭kṣataṃ pā̱tamaṃha̭so vi̱śe janā̭ya̱ mahi̱ śarma̭ yacchatam || 1-93-8||
8 Whoso with oil and poured oblation honours, with God-devoted heart, Agni and Soma,—
Protect his sacrifice, preserve him from distress, grant to the sacrificer great felicity.
Protect his sacrifice, preserve him from distress, grant to the sacrificer great felicity.
RV 1-93-9
अग्नी॑षोमा॒ सवे॑दसा॒ सहू॑ती वनतं॒ गिरः॑ ।
सं दे॑व॒त्रा ब॑भूवथुः ॥ १-९३-९॥
agnī̭ṣomā̱ savḙdasā̱ sahṷ̄tī vanata̱ṃ gira̭ḥ |
saṃ dḙva̱trā ba̭bhūvathuḥ || 1-93-9||
9 Invoked together, mates in wealth, Agni-Soma, accept our hymns:-
Together be among the Gods.
Together be among the Gods.
RV 1-93-10
अग्नी॑षोमाव॒नेन॑ वां॒ यो वां॑ घृ॒तेन॒ दाश॑ति ।
तस्मै॑ दीदयतं बृ॒हत् ॥ १-९३-१०॥
agnī̭ṣomāva̱nena̭ vā̱ṃ yo vā̭ṃ ghṛ̱tena̱ dāśa̭ti |
tasmai̭ dīdayataṃ bṛ̱hat || 1-93-10||
10 Agni and Soma, unto him who worships you with holy oil
Shine forth an ample recompense.
Shine forth an ample recompense.
RV 1-93-11
अग्नी॑षोमावि॒मानि॑ नो यु॒वं ह॒व्या जु॑जोषतम् ।
आ या॑त॒मुप॑ नः॒ सचा॑ ॥ १-९३-११॥
agnī̭ṣomāvi̱māni̭ no yu̱vaṃ ha̱vyā jṷjoṣatam |
ā yā̭ta̱mupa̭ na̱ḥ sacā̭ || 1-93-11||
11 Agni and Soma, be ye pleased with these oblations brought to you,
And come, together, nigh to us.
And come, together, nigh to us.
RV 1-93-12
अग्नी॑षोमा पिपृ॒तमर्व॑तो न॒ आ प्या॑यन्तामु॒स्रिया॑ हव्य॒सूदः॑ ।
अ॒स्मे बला॑नि म॒घव॑त्सु धत्तं कृणु॒तं नो॑ अध्व॒रं श्रु॑ष्टि॒मन्त॑म् ॥ १-९३-१२॥
agnī̭ṣomā pipṛ̱tamarva̭to na̱ ā pyā̭yantāmu̱sriyā̭ havya̱sūda̭ḥ |
a̱sme balā̭ni ma̱ghava̭tsu dhattaṃ kṛṇu̱taṃ no̭ adhva̱raṃ śrṷṣṭi̱manta̭m || 1-93-12||
12 Agni and Soma, cherish well our horses, and let our cows be fat who yield oblations.
Grant power to us and to our wealthy patrons, and cause our holy rites to be successful.
Grant power to us and to our wealthy patrons, and cause our holy rites to be successful.
Sukta: 94/191 (16)
RV 1-94-1
इ॒मं स्तोम॒मर्ह॑ते जा॒तवे॑दसे॒ रथ॑मिव॒ सं म॑हेमा मनी॒षया॑ ।
भ॒द्रा हि नः॒ प्रम॑तिरस्य सं॒सद्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१॥
i̱maṃ stoma̱marha̭te jā̱tavḙdase̱ ratha̭miva̱ saṃ ma̭hemā manī̱ṣayā̭ |
bha̱drā hi na̱ḥ prama̭tirasya sa̱ṃsadyagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-1||
1 FOR Jātavedas worthy of our praise will we frame with our mind this eulogy as ’twere a car.
For good, in his assembly, is this care of ours. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
For good, in his assembly, is this care of ours. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-2
यस्मै॒ त्वमा॒यज॑से॒ स सा॑धत्यन॒र्वा क्षे॑ति॒ दध॑ते सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
स तू॑ताव॒ नैन॑मश्नोत्यंह॒तिरग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-२॥
yasmai̱ tvamā̱yaja̭se̱ sa sā̭dhatyana̱rvā kṣḙti̱ dadha̭te su̱vīrya̭m |
sa tṷ̄tāva̱ naina̭maśnotyaṃha̱tiragnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-2||
2 The man for whom thou sacrificest prospereth, dwelleth without a foe, gaineth heroic might.
He waxeth strong, distress never approacheth him. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
He waxeth strong, distress never approacheth him. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-3
श॒केम॑ त्वा स॒मिधं॑ सा॒धया॒ धिय॒स्त्वे दे॒वा ह॒विर॑द॒न्त्याहु॑तम् ।
त्वमा॑दि॒त्याँ आ व॑ह॒ तान्ह्यु१॒॑श्मस्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-३॥
śa̱kema̭ tvā sa̱midha̭ṃ sā̱dhayā̱ dhiya̱stve de̱vā ha̱vira̭da̱ntyāhṷtam |
tvamā̭di̱tyā~ ā va̭ha̱ tānhyu1̱̭śmasyagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-3||
3 May we have power to kindle thee. Fulfil our thoughts. In thee the Gods eat the presented offering,
Bring hither the Ādityas, for we long for them. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Bring hither the Ādityas, for we long for them. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-4
भरा॑मे॒ध्मं कृ॒णवा॑मा ह॒वींषि॑ ते चि॒तय॑न्तः॒ पर्व॑णापर्वणा व॒यम् ।
जी॒वात॑वे प्रत॒रं सा॑धया॒ धियोऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-४॥
bharā̭me̱dhmaṃ kṛ̱ṇavā̭mā ha̱vīṃṣi̭ te ci̱taya̭nta̱ḥ parva̭ṇāparvaṇā va̱yam |
jī̱vāta̭ve prata̱raṃ sā̭dhayā̱ dhiyo'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-4||
4 We will bring fuel and prepare burnt offerings, reminding thee at each successive festival.
Fulfil our thought that so we may prolong our lives. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Fulfil our thought that so we may prolong our lives. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-5
वि॒शां गो॒पा अ॑स्य चरन्ति ज॒न्तवो॑ द्वि॒पच्च॒ यदु॒त चतु॑ष्पद॒क्तुभिः॑ ।
चि॒त्रः प्र॑के॒त उ॒षसो॑ म॒हाँ अ॒स्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-५॥
vi̱śāṃ go̱pā a̭sya caranti ja̱ntavo̭ dvi̱pacca̱ yadu̱ta catṷṣpada̱ktubhi̭ḥ |
ci̱traḥ pra̭ke̱ta u̱ṣaso̭ ma̱hā~ a̱syagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-5||
5 His ministers move forth, the guardians of the folk, protecting quadruped and biped with their rays.
Mighty art thou, the wondrous herald of the Dawn. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Mighty art thou, the wondrous herald of the Dawn. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-6
त्वम॑ध्व॒र्युरु॒त होता॑सि पू॒र्व्यः प्र॑शा॒स्ता पोता॑ ज॒नुषा॑ पु॒रोहि॑तः ।
विश्वा॑ वि॒द्वाँ आर्त्वि॑ज्या धीर पुष्य॒स्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-६॥
tvama̭dhva̱ryuru̱ta hotā̭si pū̱rvyaḥ pra̭śā̱stā potā̭ ja̱nuṣā̭ pu̱rohi̭taḥ |
viśvā̭ vi̱dvā~ ārtvi̭jyā dhīra puṣya̱syagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-6||
6 Thou art Presenter and the chief Invoker, thou Director, Purifier, great High Priest by birth.
Knowing all priestly work thou perfectest it, Sage. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Knowing all priestly work thou perfectest it, Sage. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-7
यो वि॒श्वतः॑ सु॒प्रती॑कः स॒दृङ्ङसि॑ दू॒रे चि॒त्सन्त॒ळिदि॒वाति॑ रोचसे ।
रात्र्या॑श्चि॒दन्धो॒ अति॑ देव पश्य॒स्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-७॥
yo vi̱śvata̭ḥ su̱pratī̭kaḥ sa̱dṛṅṅasi̭ dū̱re ci̱tsanta̱ḻidi̱vāti̭ rocase |
rātryā̭ści̱dandho̱ ati̭ deva paśya̱syagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-7||
7 Lovely of form art thou, alike on every side; though far, thou shinest brightly as if close at hand.
O God, thou seest through even the dark of night. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
O God, thou seest through even the dark of night. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-8
पूर्वो॑ देवा भवतु सुन्व॒तो रथो॒ऽस्माकं॒ शंसो॑ अ॒भ्य॑स्तु दू॒ढ्यः॑ ।
तदा जा॑नीतो॒त पु॑ष्यता॒ वचोऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-८॥
pūrvo̭ devā bhavatu sunva̱to ratho̱'smāka̱ṃ śaṃso̭ a̱bhya̭stu dū̱ḍhya̭ḥ |
tadā jā̭nīto̱ta pṷṣyatā̱ vaco'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-8||
8 Gods, foremost be his car who pours libations out, and let our hymn prevail o’er evil-hearted men.
Attend to this our speech and make it prosper well. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Attend to this our speech and make it prosper well. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-9
व॒धैर्दुः॒शंसा॒ँ अप॑ दू॒ढ्यो॑ जहि दू॒रे वा॒ ये अन्ति॑ वा॒ के चि॑द॒त्रिणः॑ ।
अथा॑ य॒ज्ञाय॑ गृण॒ते सु॒गं कृ॒ध्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-९॥
va̱dhairdu̱ḥśaṃsā̱~ apa̭ dū̱ḍhyo̭ jahi dū̱re vā̱ ye anti̭ vā̱ ke ci̭da̱triṇa̭ḥ |
athā̭ ya̱jñāya̭ gṛṇa̱te su̱gaṃ kṛ̱dhyagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-9||
9 Smite with thy weapons those of evil speech and thought, devouring demons, whether near or tar away.
Then to the singer give free way for sacrifice. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Then to the singer give free way for sacrifice. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-10
यदयु॑क्था अरु॒षा रोहि॑ता॒ रथे॒ वात॑जूता वृष॒भस्ये॑व ते॒ रवः॑ ।
आदि॑न्वसि व॒निनो॑ धू॒मके॑तु॒नाग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१०॥
yadayṷkthā aru̱ṣā rohi̭tā̱ rathe̱ vāta̭jūtā vṛṣa̱bhasyḙva te̱ rava̭ḥ |
ādi̭nvasi va̱nino̭ dhū̱makḙtu̱nāgnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-10||
10 When to thy chariot thou hadst yoked two red steeds and two ruddy steeds, wind-sped, thy roar was like a bull's.
Thou with smoke-bannered flame attackest forest trees. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Thou with smoke-bannered flame attackest forest trees. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-11
अध॑ स्व॒नादु॒त बि॑भ्युः पत॒त्रिणो॑ द्र॒प्सा यत्ते॑ यव॒सादो॒ व्यस्थि॑रन् ।
सु॒गं तत्ते॑ ताव॒केभ्यो॒ रथे॒भ्योऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-११॥
adha̭ sva̱nādu̱ta bi̭bhyuḥ pata̱triṇo̭ dra̱psā yattḙ yava̱sādo̱ vyasthi̭ran |
su̱gaṃ tattḙ tāva̱kebhyo̱ rathe̱bhyo'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-11||
11 Then at thy roar the very birds are terrified, when, eating-up the grass, thy sparks fly forth abroad.
Then is it easy for thee and thy car to pass. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Then is it easy for thee and thy car to pass. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-12
अ॒यं मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाय॑सेऽवया॒तां म॒रुतां॒ हेळो॒ अद्भु॑तः ।
मृ॒ळा सु नो॒ भूत्वे॑षां॒ मनः॒ पुन॒रग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१२॥
a̱yaṃ mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāya̭se'vayā̱tāṃ ma̱rutā̱ṃ heḻo̱ adbhṷtaḥ |
mṛ̱ḻā su no̱ bhūtvḙṣā̱ṃ mana̱ḥ puna̱ragnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-12||
12 He hath the Power to soothe Mitra and Varuṇa:- wonderful is the Maruts’ wrath when they descend.
Be gracious; let their hearts he turned to us again. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Be gracious; let their hearts he turned to us again. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-13
दे॒वो दे॒वाना॑मसि मि॒त्रो अद्भु॑तो॒ वसु॒र्वसू॑नामसि॒ चारु॑रध्व॒रे ।
शर्म॑न्स्याम॒ तव॑ स॒प्रथ॑स्त॒मेऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१३॥
de̱vo de̱vānā̭masi mi̱tro adbhṷto̱ vasu̱rvasṷ̄nāmasi̱ cārṷradhva̱re |
śarma̭nsyāma̱ tava̭ sa̱pratha̭sta̱me'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-13||
13 Thou art a God, thou art the wondrous Friend of Gods, the Vasu of the Vasus, fair in sacrifice.
Under, thine own most wide protection may we dwell. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Under, thine own most wide protection may we dwell. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-14
तत्ते॑ भ॒द्रं यत्समि॑द्धः॒ स्वे दमे॒ सोमा॑हुतो॒ जर॑से मृळ॒यत्त॑मः ।
दधा॑सि॒ रत्नं॒ द्रवि॑णं च दा॒शुषेऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१४॥
tattḙ bha̱draṃ yatsami̭ddha̱ḥ sve dame̱ somā̭huto̱ jara̭se mṛḻa̱yatta̭maḥ |
dadhā̭si̱ ratna̱ṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca dā̱śuṣe'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-14||
14 This is thy grace that, kindled in thine own abode, invoked with Soma thou soundest forth most benign,
Thou givest wealth and treasure to the worshipper. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
Thou givest wealth and treasure to the worshipper. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.
RV 1-94-15
यस्मै॒ त्वं सु॑द्रविणो॒ ददा॑शोऽनागा॒स्त्वम॑दिते स॒र्वता॑ता ।
यं भ॒द्रेण॒ शव॑सा चो॒दया॑सि प्र॒जाव॑ता॒ राध॑सा॒ ते स्या॑म ॥ १-९४-१५॥
yasmai̱ tvaṃ sṷdraviṇo̱ dadā̭śo'nāgā̱stvama̭dite sa̱rvatā̭tā |
yaṃ bha̱dreṇa̱ śava̭sā co̱dayā̭si pra̱jāva̭tā̱ rādha̭sā̱ te syā̭ma || 1-94-15||
15 To whom thou, Lord of goodly riches, grantest freedom from every sin with perfect wholeness,
Whom with good strength thou quickenest, with children and wealth—may we be they, Eternal Being.
Whom with good strength thou quickenest, with children and wealth—may we be they, Eternal Being.
RV 1-94-16
स त्वम॑ग्ने सौभग॒त्वस्य॑ वि॒द्वान॒स्माक॒मायुः॒ प्र ति॑रे॒ह दे॑व ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-९४-१६॥
sa tvama̭gne saubhaga̱tvasya̭ vi̱dvāna̱smāka̱māyu̱ḥ pra ti̭re̱ha dḙva |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-94-16||
16 Such, Agni, thou who knowest all good fortune, God, lengthen here the days of our existence.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 95/191 (11)
RV 1-95-1
द्वे विरू॑पे चरतः॒ स्वर्थे॑ अ॒न्यान्या॑ व॒त्समुप॑ धापयेते ।
हरि॑र॒न्यस्यां॒ भव॑ति स्व॒धावा॑ञ्छु॒क्रो अ॒न्यस्यां॑ ददृशे सु॒वर्चाः॑ ॥ १-९५-१॥
dve virṷ̄pe carata̱ḥ svarthḙ a̱nyānyā̭ va̱tsamupa̭ dhāpayete |
hari̭ra̱nyasyā̱ṃ bhava̭ti sva̱dhāvā̭ñchu̱kro a̱nyasyā̭ṃ dadṛśe su̱varcā̭ḥ || 1-95-1||
1. To fair goals travel Two unlike in semblance:- each in succession nourishes an infant.
One bears a Godlike Babe of golden colour; bright and fair-shining, is he with the other.
One bears a Godlike Babe of golden colour; bright and fair-shining, is he with the other.
RV 1-95-2
दशे॒मं त्वष्टु॑र्जनयन्त॒ गर्भ॒मत॑न्द्रासो युव॒तयो॒ विभृ॑त्रम् ।
ति॒ग्मानी॑कं॒ स्वय॑शसं॒ जने॑षु वि॒रोच॑मानं॒ परि॑ षीं नयन्ति ॥ १-९५-२॥
daśe̱maṃ tvaṣṭṷrjanayanta̱ garbha̱mata̭ndrāso yuva̱tayo̱ vibhṛ̭tram |
ti̱gmānī̭ka̱ṃ svaya̭śasa̱ṃ janḙṣu vi̱roca̭māna̱ṃ pari̭ ṣīṃ nayanti || 1-95-2||
2 Tvaṣṭar's ten daughters, vigilant and youthful, produced this Infant borne to sundry quarters.
They bear around him whose long flames are pointed, fulgent among mankind with native splendour.
They bear around him whose long flames are pointed, fulgent among mankind with native splendour.
RV 1-95-3
त्रीणि॒ जाना॒ परि॑ भूषन्त्यस्य समु॒द्र एकं॑ दि॒व्येक॑म॒प्सु ।
पूर्वा॒मनु॒ प्र दिशं॒ पार्थि॑वानामृ॒तून्प्र॒शास॒द्वि द॑धावनु॒ष्ठु ॥ १-९५-३॥
trīṇi̱ jānā̱ pari̭ bhūṣantyasya samu̱dra eka̭ṃ di̱vyeka̭ma̱psu |
pūrvā̱manu̱ pra diśa̱ṃ pārthi̭vānāmṛ̱tūnpra̱śāsa̱dvi da̭dhāvanu̱ṣṭhu || 1-95-3||
3. Three several places of his birth they honour, in mid-air, in the heaven, and in the waters.
Governing in the east of earthly regions, the seasons hath he stablished in their order.
Governing in the east of earthly regions, the seasons hath he stablished in their order.
RV 1-95-4
क इ॒मं वो॑ नि॒ण्यमा चि॑केत व॒त्सो मा॒तॄर्ज॑नयत स्व॒धाभिः॑ ।
ब॒ह्वी॒नां गर्भो॑ अ॒पसा॑मु॒पस्था॑न्म॒हान्क॒विर्निश्च॑रति स्व॒धावा॑न् ॥ १-९५-४॥
ka i̱maṃ vo̭ ni̱ṇyamā ci̭keta va̱tso mā̱tṝrja̭nayata sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ |
ba̱hvī̱nāṃ garbho̭ a̱pasā̭mu̱pasthā̭nma̱hānka̱virniśca̭rati sva̱dhāvā̭n || 1-95-4||
4 Who of you knows this secret One? The Infant by his own nature hath brought forth his Mothers.
The germ of many, from the waters' bosom he goes forth, wise and great, of Godlike nature.
The germ of many, from the waters' bosom he goes forth, wise and great, of Godlike nature.
RV 1-95-5
आ॒विष्ट्यो॑ वर्धते॒ चारु॑रासु जि॒ह्माना॑मू॒र्ध्वः स्वय॑शा उ॒पस्थे॑ ।
उ॒भे त्वष्टु॑र्बिभ्यतु॒र्जाय॑मानात्प्रती॒ची सिं॒हं प्रति॑ जोषयेते ॥ १-९५-५॥
ā̱viṣṭyo̭ vardhate̱ cārṷrāsu ji̱hmānā̭mū̱rdhvaḥ svaya̭śā u̱pasthḙ |
u̱bhe tvaṣṭṷrbibhyatu̱rjāya̭mānātpratī̱cī si̱ṃhaṃ prati̭ joṣayete || 1-95-5||
5 Visible, fair, he grows in native brightness uplifted in the lap of waving waters.
When he was born both Tvaṣṭar's worlds were frightened:- they turn to him and reverence the Lion.
When he was born both Tvaṣṭar's worlds were frightened:- they turn to him and reverence the Lion.
RV 1-95-6
उ॒भे भ॒द्रे जो॑षयेते॒ न मेने॒ गावो॒ न वा॒श्रा उप॑ तस्थु॒रेवैः॑ ।
स दक्षा॑णां॒ दक्ष॑पतिर्बभूवा॒ञ्जन्ति॒ यं द॑क्षिण॒तो ह॒विर्भिः॑ ॥ १-९५-६॥
u̱bhe bha̱dre jo̭ṣayete̱ na mene̱ gāvo̱ na vā̱śrā upa̭ tasthu̱revai̭ḥ |
sa dakṣā̭ṇā̱ṃ dakṣa̭patirbabhūvā̱ñjanti̱ yaṃ da̭kṣiṇa̱to ha̱virbhi̭ḥ || 1-95-6||
6 The Two auspicious Ones, like women, tend him:- like lowing cows they seek him in their manner.
He is the Lord of Might among the mighty; him, on the right, they balm with their oblations.
He is the Lord of Might among the mighty; him, on the right, they balm with their oblations.
RV 1-95-7
उद्यं॑यमीति सवि॒तेव॑ बा॒हू उ॒भे सिचौ॑ यतते भी॒म ऋ॒ञ्जन् ।
उच्छु॒क्रमत्क॑मजते सि॒मस्मा॒न्नवा॑ मा॒तृभ्यो॒ वस॑ना जहाति ॥ १-९५-७॥
udya̭ṃyamīti savi̱teva̭ bā̱hū u̱bhe sicaṷ yatate bhī̱ma ṛ̱ñjan |
ucchu̱kramatka̭majate si̱masmā̱nnavā̭ mā̱tṛbhyo̱ vasa̭nā jahāti || 1-95-7||
7 Like Savitar his arms with might he stretches; awful, he strives grasping the world's two borders.
He forces out from all a brilliant vesture, yea, from his Mothers draws he forth new raiment.
He forces out from all a brilliant vesture, yea, from his Mothers draws he forth new raiment.
RV 1-95-8
त्वे॒षं रू॒पं कृ॑णुत॒ उत्त॑रं॒ यत्स॑म्पृञ्चा॒नः सद॑ने॒ गोभि॑र॒द्भिः ।
क॒विर्बु॒ध्नं परि॑ मर्मृज्यते॒ धीः सा दे॒वता॑ता॒ समि॑तिर्बभूव ॥ १-९५-८॥
tve̱ṣaṃ rū̱paṃ kṛ̭ṇuta̱ utta̭ra̱ṃ yatsa̭mpṛñcā̱naḥ sada̭ne̱ gobhi̭ra̱dbhiḥ |
ka̱virbu̱dhnaṃ pari̭ marmṛjyate̱ dhīḥ sā de̱vatā̭tā̱ sami̭tirbabhūva || 1-95-8||
8 He makes him a most noble form of splendour, decking him in his home with milk and waters.
The Sage adorns the depths of air with wisdom:- this is the meeting where the Gods are worshipped.
The Sage adorns the depths of air with wisdom:- this is the meeting where the Gods are worshipped.
RV 1-95-9
उ॒रु ते॒ ज्रयः॒ पर्ये॑ति बु॒ध्नं वि॒रोच॑मानं महि॒षस्य॒ धाम॑ ।
विश्वे॑भिरग्ने॒ स्वय॑शोभिरि॒द्धोऽद॑ब्धेभिः पा॒युभिः॑ पाह्य॒स्मान् ॥ १-९५-९॥
u̱ru te̱ jraya̱ḥ paryḙti bu̱dhnaṃ vi̱roca̭mānaṃ mahi̱ṣasya̱ dhāma̭ |
viśvḙbhiragne̱ svaya̭śobhiri̱ddho'da̭bdhebhiḥ pā̱yubhi̭ḥ pāhya̱smān || 1-95-9||
9 Wide through the firmament spreads forth triumphant the far-resplendent strength of thee the Mighty.
Kindled by us do thou preserve us, Agni, with all thy self-bright undiminished succours.
Kindled by us do thou preserve us, Agni, with all thy self-bright undiminished succours.
RV 1-95-10
धन्व॒न्स्रोतः॑ कृणुते गा॒तुमू॒र्मिं शु॒क्रैरू॒र्मिभि॑र॒भि न॑क्षति॒ क्षाम् ।
विश्वा॒ सना॑नि ज॒ठरे॑षु धत्ते॒ऽन्तर्नवा॑सु चरति प्र॒सूषु॑ ॥ १-९५-१०॥
dhanva̱nsrota̭ḥ kṛṇute gā̱tumū̱rmiṃ śu̱krairū̱rmibhi̭ra̱bhi na̭kṣati̱ kṣām |
viśvā̱ sanā̭ni ja̱ṭharḙṣu dhatte̱'ntarnavā̭su carati pra̱sūṣṷ || 1-95-10||
10 In dry spots he makes stream, and course, and torrent, and inundates the earth with floods that glisten.
All ancient things within his maw he gathers, and moves among the new fresh-sprouting grasses.
All ancient things within his maw he gathers, and moves among the new fresh-sprouting grasses.
RV 1-95-11
ए॒वा नो॑ अग्ने स॒मिधा॑ वृधा॒नो रे॒वत्पा॑वक॒ श्रव॑से॒ वि भा॑हि ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-९५-११॥
e̱vā no̭ agne sa̱midhā̭ vṛdhā̱no re̱vatpā̭vaka̱ śrava̭se̱ vi bhā̭hi |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-95-11||
11 Fed with our fuel, purifying Agni, so blaze to us auspiciously for glory.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 96/191 (9)
RV 1-96-1
स प्र॒त्नथा॒ सह॑सा॒ जाय॑मानः स॒द्यः काव्या॑नि॒ बळ॑धत्त॒ विश्वा॑ ।
आप॑श्च मि॒त्रं धि॒षणा॑ च साधन्दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-१॥
sa pra̱tnathā̱ saha̭sā̱ jāya̭mānaḥ sa̱dyaḥ kāvyā̭ni̱ baḻa̭dhatta̱ viśvā̭ |
āpa̭śca mi̱traṃ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ ca sādhande̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-1||
1. HE in the ancient way by strength engendered, lo! straight hath taken to himself all wisdom.
The waters and the bowl have made him friendly. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
The waters and the bowl have made him friendly. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
RV 1-96-2
स पूर्व॑या नि॒विदा॑ क॒व्यता॒योरि॒माः प्र॒जा अ॑जनय॒न्मनू॑नाम् ।
वि॒वस्व॑ता॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ द्याम॒पश्च॑ दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-२॥
sa pūrva̭yā ni̱vidā̭ ka̱vyatā̱yori̱māḥ pra̱jā a̭janaya̱nmanṷ̄nām |
vi̱vasva̭tā̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ dyāma̱paśca̭ de̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-2||
2 At Āyu's ancient call he by his wisdom gave all this progeny of men their being,
And, by refulgent light, heaven and the waters. The Gods possessed the wealth. bestowing Agni.
And, by refulgent light, heaven and the waters. The Gods possessed the wealth. bestowing Agni.
RV 1-96-3
तमी॑ळत प्रथ॒मं य॑ज्ञ॒साधं॒ विश॒ आरी॒राहु॑तमृञ्जसा॒नम् ।
ऊ॒र्जः पु॒त्रं भ॑र॒तं सृ॒प्रदा॑नुं दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-३॥
tamī̭ḻata pratha̱maṃ ya̭jña̱sādha̱ṃ viśa̱ ārī̱rāhṷtamṛñjasā̱nam |
ū̱rjaḥ pu̱traṃ bha̭ra̱taṃ sṛ̱pradā̭nuṃ de̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-3||
3 Praise him, ye Āryan folk, as chief performer of sacrifice adored and ever toiling,
Well-tended, Son of Strength, the Constant Giver. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
Well-tended, Son of Strength, the Constant Giver. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
RV 1-96-4
स मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ पुरु॒वार॑पुष्टिर्वि॒दद्गा॒तुं तन॑याय स्व॒र्वित् ।
वि॒शां गो॒पा ज॑नि॒ता रोद॑स्योर्दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-४॥
sa mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ puru̱vāra̭puṣṭirvi̱dadgā̱tuṃ tana̭yāya sva̱rvit |
vi̱śāṃ go̱pā ja̭ni̱tā roda̭syorde̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-4||
4 That Mātariśvan rich in wealth and treasure, light-winner, finds a pathway for his offspring.
Guard of our folk, Father of earth and heaven. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
Guard of our folk, Father of earth and heaven. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
RV 1-96-5
नक्तो॒षासा॒ वर्ण॑मा॒मेम्या॑ने धा॒पये॑ते॒ शिशु॒मेकं॑ समी॒ची ।
द्यावा॒क्षामा॑ रु॒क्मो अ॒न्तर्वि भा॑ति दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-५॥
nakto̱ṣāsā̱ varṇa̭mā̱memyā̭ne dhā̱payḙte̱ śiśu̱meka̭ṃ samī̱cī |
dyāvā̱kṣāmā̭ ru̱kmo a̱ntarvi bhā̭ti de̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-5||
5 Night and Dawn, changing each the other's colour, meeting together suckle one same Infant:-
Golden between the heaven and earth he shineth. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
Golden between the heaven and earth he shineth. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
RV 1-96-6
रा॒यो बु॒ध्नः सं॒गम॑नो॒ वसू॑नां य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुर्म॑न्म॒साध॑नो॒ वेः ।
अ॒मृ॒त॒त्वं रक्ष॑माणास एनं दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-६॥
rā̱yo bu̱dhnaḥ sa̱ṃgama̭no̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱turma̭nma̱sādha̭no̱ veḥ |
a̱mṛ̱ta̱tvaṃ rakṣa̭māṇāsa enaṃ de̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-6||
6 Root of wealth, gathering-place of treasures, banner of sacrifice, who grants the suppliant's wishes:-
Preserving him as their own life immortal, the Gods possessed the wealth-bestowing Agni.
Preserving him as their own life immortal, the Gods possessed the wealth-bestowing Agni.
RV 1-96-7
नू च॑ पु॒रा च॒ सद॑नं रयी॒णां जा॒तस्य॑ च॒ जाय॑मानस्य च॒ क्षाम् ।
स॒तश्च॑ गो॒पां भव॑तश्च॒ भूरे॑र्दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-७॥
nū ca̭ pu̱rā ca̱ sada̭naṃ rayī̱ṇāṃ jā̱tasya̭ ca̱ jāya̭mānasya ca̱ kṣām |
sa̱taśca̭ go̱pāṃ bhava̭taśca̱ bhūrḙrde̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-7||
7 Now and of old the home of wealth, the mansion of what is born and what was born aforetime,
Guard of what is and what will be hereafter,—the Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
Guard of what is and what will be hereafter,—the Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.
RV 1-96-8
द्र॒वि॒णो॒दा द्रवि॑णसस्तु॒रस्य॑ द्रविणो॒दाः सन॑रस्य॒ प्र यं॑सत् ।
द्र॒वि॒णो॒दा वी॒रव॑ती॒मिषं॑ नो द्रविणो॒दा रा॑सते दी॒र्घमायुः॑ ॥ १-९६-८॥
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dā dravi̭ṇasastu̱rasya̭ draviṇo̱dāḥ sana̭rasya̱ pra ya̭ṃsat |
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dā vī̱rava̭tī̱miṣa̭ṃ no draviṇo̱dā rā̭sate dī̱rghamāyṷḥ || 1-96-8||
8 May the Wealth-Giver grant us conquering riches; may the Wealth-Giver grant us wealth with heroes.
May the Wealth-Giver grant us food with offspring, and length of days may the Wealth-Giver send us.
May the Wealth-Giver grant us food with offspring, and length of days may the Wealth-Giver send us.
RV 1-96-9
ए॒वा नो॑ अग्ने स॒मिधा॑ वृधा॒नो रे॒वत्पा॑वक॒ श्रव॑से॒ वि भा॑हि ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-९६-९॥
e̱vā no̭ agne sa̱midhā̭ vṛdhā̱no re̱vatpā̭vaka̱ śrava̭se̱ vi bhā̭hi |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-96-9||
9 Fed with our fuel, purifying Agni, so blaze to us auspiciously for glory.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 97/191 (8)
RV 1-97-1
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घमग्ने॑ शुशु॒ग्ध्या र॒यिम् ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-१॥
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱ghamagnḙ śuśu̱gdhyā ra̱yim |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-1||
1. CHASING with light our sin away, O Agni, shine thou wealth on us.
May his light chase our sin away.
May his light chase our sin away.
RV 1-97-2
सु॒क्षे॒त्रि॒या सु॑गातु॒या व॑सू॒या च॑ यजामहे ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-२॥
su̱kṣe̱tri̱yā sṷgātu̱yā va̭sū̱yā ca̭ yajāmahe |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-2||
2 For goodly fields, for pleasant homes, for wealth we sacrifice to thee.
May his light chase our sin away.
May his light chase our sin away.
RV 1-97-3
प्र यद्भन्दि॑ष्ठ एषां॒ प्रास्माका॑सश्च सू॒रयः॑ ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-३॥
pra yadbhandi̭ṣṭha eṣā̱ṃ prāsmākā̭saśca sū̱raya̭ḥ |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-3||
3 Best praiser of all these be he; foremost, our chiefs who sacrifice.
May his light chase our sin away.
May his light chase our sin away.
RV 1-97-4
प्र यत्ते॑ अग्ने सू॒रयो॒ जाये॑महि॒ प्र ते॑ व॒यम् ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-४॥
pra yattḙ agne sū̱rayo̱ jāyḙmahi̱ pra tḙ va̱yam |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-4||
4 So that thy worshippers and we, thine, Agni, in our sons may live.
May his light chase our sin away.
May his light chase our sin away.
RV 1-97-5
प्र यद॒ग्नेः सह॑स्वतो वि॒श्वतो॒ यन्ति॑ भा॒नवः॑ ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-५॥
pra yada̱gneḥ saha̭svato vi̱śvato̱ yanti̭ bhā̱nava̭ḥ |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-5||
5 As ever-conquering Agni's beams of splendour go to every side,
May his light chase our sin away.
May his light chase our sin away.
RV 1-97-6
त्वं हि वि॑श्वतोमुख वि॒श्वतः॑ परि॒भूरसि॑ ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-६॥
tvaṃ hi vi̭śvatomukha vi̱śvata̭ḥ pari̱bhūrasi̭ |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-6||
6 To every side thy face is turned, thou art triumphant everywhere.
May his light chase our sin away.
May his light chase our sin away.
RV 1-97-7
द्विषो॑ नो विश्वतोमु॒खाति॑ ना॒वेव॑ पारय ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-७॥
dviṣo̭ no viśvatomu̱khāti̭ nā̱veva̭ pāraya |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-7||
7 O thou whose face looks every way, bear us past foes as in a ship.
May his light chase our sin away.
May his light chase our sin away.
RV 1-97-8
स नः॒ सिन्धु॑मिव ना॒वयाति॑ पर्षा स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-८॥
sa na̱ḥ sindhṷmiva nā̱vayāti̭ parṣā sva̱stayḙ |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-8||
8 As in a ship, convey thou us for our advantage o’er the flood.
May his light chase our sin away.
May his light chase our sin away.
Sukta: 98/191 (3)
RV 1-98-1
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रस्य॑ सुम॒तौ स्या॑म॒ राजा॒ हि कं॒ भुव॑नानामभि॒श्रीः ।
इ॒तो जा॒तो विश्व॑मि॒दं वि च॑ष्टे वैश्वान॒रो य॑तते॒ सूर्ये॑ण ॥ १-९८-१॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rasya̭ suma̱tau syā̭ma̱ rājā̱ hi ka̱ṃ bhuva̭nānāmabhi̱śrīḥ |
i̱to jā̱to viśva̭mi̱daṃ vi ca̭ṣṭe vaiśvāna̱ro ya̭tate̱ sūryḙṇa || 1-98-1||
1. STILL in Vaiśvānara's grace may we continue:- yea, he is King supreme o’er all things living.
Sprung hence to life upon this All he looketh. Vaiśvānara hath rivalry with Sūrya.
Sprung hence to life upon this All he looketh. Vaiśvānara hath rivalry with Sūrya.
RV 1-98-2
पृ॒ष्टो दि॒वि पृ॒ष्टो अ॒ग्निः पृ॑थि॒व्यां पृ॒ष्टो विश्वा॒ ओष॑धी॒रा वि॑वेश ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रः सह॑सा पृ॒ष्टो अ॒ग्निः स नो॒ दिवा॒ स रि॒षः पा॑तु॒ नक्त॑म् ॥ १-९८-२॥
pṛ̱ṣṭo di̱vi pṛ̱ṣṭo a̱gniḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ pṛ̱ṣṭo viśvā̱ oṣa̭dhī̱rā vi̭veśa |
vai̱śvā̱na̱raḥ saha̭sā pṛ̱ṣṭo a̱gniḥ sa no̱ divā̱ sa ri̱ṣaḥ pā̭tu̱ nakta̭m || 1-98-2||
2 Present in heaven, in earth, all-present Agni,—all plants that grow on ground hath he pervaded.
May Agni, may Vaiśvānara with vigour, present, preserve us day and night from foemen.
May Agni, may Vaiśvānara with vigour, present, preserve us day and night from foemen.
RV 1-98-3
वैश्वा॑नर॒ तव॒ तत्स॒त्यम॑स्त्व॒स्मान्रायो॑ म॒घवा॑नः सचन्ताम् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-९८-३॥
vaiśvā̭nara̱ tava̱ tatsa̱tyama̭stva̱smānrāyo̭ ma̱ghavā̭naḥ sacantām |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-98-3||
3 Be this thy truth, Vaiśvānara, to us-ward:- let wealth in rich abundance gather round us.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 99/191 (1)
RV 1-99-1
जा॒तवे॑दसे सुनवाम॒ सोम॑मरातीय॒तो नि द॑हाति॒ वेदः॑ ।
स नः॑ पर्ष॒दति॑ दु॒र्गाणि॒ विश्वा॑ ना॒वेव॒ सिन्धुं॑ दुरि॒तात्य॒ग्निः ॥ १-९९-१॥
jā̱tavḙdase sunavāma̱ soma̭marātīya̱to ni da̭hāti̱ veda̭ḥ |
sa na̭ḥ parṣa̱dati̭ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̭ nā̱veva̱ sindhṷṃ duri̱tātya̱gniḥ || 1-99-1||
1. FOR Jātavedas let us press the Soma:- may he consume the wealth of the malignant.
May Agni carry us through all our troubles, through grief as in a boat across the river.
May Agni carry us through all our troubles, through grief as in a boat across the river.
Sukta: 100/191 (19)
RV 1-100-1
स यो वृषा॒ वृष्ण्ये॑भिः॒ समो॑का म॒हो दि॒वः पृ॑थि॒व्याश्च॑ स॒म्राट् ।
स॒ती॒नस॑त्वा॒ हव्यो॒ भरे॑षु म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१॥
sa yo vṛṣā̱ vṛṣṇyḙbhi̱ḥ samo̭kā ma̱ho di̱vaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāśca̭ sa̱mrāṭ |
sa̱tī̱nasa̭tvā̱ havyo̱ bharḙṣu ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-1||
1. MAY he who hath his home with strength, the Mighty, the King supreme of earth and spacious heaven,
Lord of true power, to he invoked in battles,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
Lord of true power, to he invoked in battles,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-2
यस्याना॑प्तः॒ सूर्य॑स्येव॒ यामो॒ भरे॑भरे वृत्र॒हा शुष्मो॒ अस्ति॑ ।
वृष॑न्तमः॒ सखि॑भिः॒ स्वेभि॒रेवै॑र्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-२॥
yasyānā̭pta̱ḥ sūrya̭syeva̱ yāmo̱ bharḙbhare vṛtra̱hā śuṣmo̱ asti̭ |
vṛṣa̭ntama̱ḥ sakhi̭bhi̱ḥ svebhi̱revai̭rma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-2||
2 Whose way is unattainable like Sūrya's:- he in each fight is the strong Vṛtra-slayer,
Mightiest with his Friends in his own courses. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
Mightiest with his Friends in his own courses. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-3
दि॒वो न यस्य॒ रेत॑सो॒ दुघा॑नाः॒ पन्था॑सो॒ यन्ति॒ शव॒साप॑रीताः ।
त॒रद्द्वे॑षाः सास॒हिः पौंस्ये॑भिर्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-३॥
di̱vo na yasya̱ reta̭so̱ dughā̭nā̱ḥ panthā̭so̱ yanti̱ śava̱sāpa̭rītāḥ |
ta̱raddvḙṣāḥ sāsa̱hiḥ pauṃsyḙbhirma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-3||
3 Whose paths go forth in their great might resistless, forthmilking, as it were, heaven's genial moisture.
With manly strength triumphant, foe-subduer,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
With manly strength triumphant, foe-subduer,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-4
सो अङ्गि॑रोभि॒रङ्गि॑रस्तमो भू॒द्वृषा॒ वृष॑भिः॒ सखि॑भिः॒ सखा॒ सन् ।
ऋ॒ग्मिभि॑रृ॒ग्मी गा॒तुभि॒र्ज्येष्ठो॑ म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-४॥
so aṅgi̭robhi̱raṅgi̭rastamo bhū̱dvṛṣā̱ vṛṣa̭bhi̱ḥ sakhi̭bhi̱ḥ sakhā̱ san |
ṛ̱gmibhi̭rṛ̱gmī gā̱tubhi̱rjyeṣṭho̭ ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-4||
4 Among Aṅgirases he was the chiefest, a Friend with friends, mighty amid the mighty.
Praiser mid praisers, honoured most of singers. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
Praiser mid praisers, honoured most of singers. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-5
स सू॒नुभि॒र्न रु॒द्रेभि॒रृभ्वा॑ नृ॒षाह्ये॑ सास॒ह्वाँ अ॒मित्रा॑न् ।
सनी॑ळेभिः श्रव॒स्या॑नि॒ तूर्व॑न्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-५॥
sa sū̱nubhi̱rna ru̱drebhi̱rṛbhvā̭ nṛ̱ṣāhyḙ sāsa̱hvā~ a̱mitrā̭n |
sanī̭ḻebhiḥ śrava̱syā̭ni̱ tūrva̭nma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-5||
5 Strong with the Rudras as with his own children, in manly battle conquering his foemen '
With his close comrades doing deeds of glory,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
With his close comrades doing deeds of glory,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-6
स म॑न्यु॒मीः स॒मद॑नस्य क॒र्तास्माके॑भि॒र्नृभिः॒ सूर्यं॑ सनत् ।
अ॒स्मिन्नह॒न्सत्प॑तिः पुरुहू॒तो म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-६॥
sa ma̭nyu̱mīḥ sa̱mada̭nasya ka̱rtāsmākḙbhi̱rnṛbhi̱ḥ sūrya̭ṃ sanat |
a̱sminnaha̱nsatpa̭tiḥ puruhū̱to ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-6||
6 Humbler of pride, exciter of the conflict, the Lord of heroes, God invoked of many,
May he this day gain with our men the sunlight. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
May he this day gain with our men the sunlight. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-7
तमू॒तयो॑ रणय॒ञ्छूर॑सातौ॒ तं क्षेम॑स्य क्षि॒तयः॑ कृण्वत॒ त्राम् ।
स विश्व॑स्य क॒रुण॑स्येश॒ एको॑ म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-७॥
tamū̱tayo̭ raṇaya̱ñchūra̭sātau̱ taṃ kṣema̭sya kṣi̱taya̭ḥ kṛṇvata̱ trām |
sa viśva̭sya ka̱ruṇa̭syeśa̱ eko̭ ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-7||
7 His help hath made him cheerer in the battle, the folk have made him guardian of their comfort.
Sole Lord is he of every holy service. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
Sole Lord is he of every holy service. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-8
तम॑प्सन्त॒ शव॑स उत्स॒वेषु॒ नरो॒ नर॒मव॑से॒ तं धना॑य ।
सो अ॒न्धे चि॒त्तम॑सि॒ ज्योति॑र्विदन्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-८॥
tama̭psanta̱ śava̭sa utsa̱veṣu̱ naro̱ nara̱mava̭se̱ taṃ dhanā̭ya |
so a̱ndhe ci̱ttama̭si̱ jyoti̭rvidanma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-8||
8 To him the Hero, on high days of prowess, heroes for help and booty shall betake them.
He hath found light even in the blinding darkness. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
He hath found light even in the blinding darkness. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-9
स स॒व्येन॑ यमति॒ व्राध॑तश्चि॒त्स द॑क्षि॒णे संगृ॑भीता कृ॒तानि॑ ।
स की॒रिणा॑ चि॒त्सनि॑ता॒ धना॑नि म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-९॥
sa sa̱vyena̭ yamati̱ vrādha̭taści̱tsa da̭kṣi̱ṇe saṃgṛ̭bhītā kṛ̱tāni̭ |
sa kī̱riṇā̭ ci̱tsani̭tā̱ dhanā̭ni ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-9||
9 He with his left hand checketh even the mighty, and with his right hand gathereth up the booty.
Even with the humble he acquireth riches. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
Even with the humble he acquireth riches. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-10
स ग्रामे॑भिः॒ सनि॑ता॒ स रथे॑भिर्वि॒दे विश्वा॑भिः कृ॒ष्टिभि॒र्न्व१॒॑द्य ।
स पौंस्ये॑भिरभि॒भूरश॑स्तीर्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१०॥
sa grāmḙbhi̱ḥ sani̭tā̱ sa rathḙbhirvi̱de viśvā̭bhiḥ kṛ̱ṣṭibhi̱rnva1̱̭dya |
sa pauṃsyḙbhirabhi̱bhūraśa̭stīrma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-10||
10 With hosts on foot and cars he winneth treasures:- well is he known this day by all the people.
With manly might he conquereth those who hate him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
With manly might he conquereth those who hate him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-11
स जा॒मिभि॒र्यत्स॒मजा॑ति मी॒ळ्हेऽजा॑मिभिर्वा पुरुहू॒त एवैः॑ ।
अ॒पां तो॒कस्य॒ तन॑यस्य जे॒षे म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-११॥
sa jā̱mibhi̱ryatsa̱majā̭ti mī̱ḻhe'jā̭mibhirvā puruhū̱ta evai̭ḥ |
a̱pāṃ to̱kasya̱ tana̭yasya je̱ṣe ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-11||
11 When in his ways with kinsmen or with strangers he speedeth to the fight, invoked of many,
For gain of waters, and of sons and grandsons, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
For gain of waters, and of sons and grandsons, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-12
स व॑ज्र॒भृद्द॑स्यु॒हा भी॒म उ॒ग्रः स॒हस्र॑चेताः श॒तनी॑थ॒ ऋभ्वा॑ ।
च॒म्री॒षो न शव॑सा॒ पाञ्च॑जन्यो म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१२॥
sa va̭jra̱bhṛdda̭syu̱hā bhī̱ma u̱graḥ sa̱hasra̭cetāḥ śa̱tanī̭tha̱ ṛbhvā̭ |
ca̱mrī̱ṣo na śava̭sā̱ pāñca̭janyo ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-12||
12 Awful and fierce, fiend-slayer, thunder-wielder, with boundless knowledge, hymned by hundreds, mighty,
In strength like Soma, guard of the Five Peoples, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
In strength like Soma, guard of the Five Peoples, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-13
तस्य॒ वज्रः॑ क्रन्दति॒ स्मत्स्व॒र्षा दि॒वो न त्वे॒षो र॒वथः॒ शिमी॑वान् ।
तं स॑चन्ते स॒नय॒स्तं धना॑नि म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१३॥
tasya̱ vajra̭ḥ krandati̱ smatsva̱rṣā di̱vo na tve̱ṣo ra̱vatha̱ḥ śimī̭vān |
taṃ sa̭cante sa̱naya̱staṃ dhanā̭ni ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-13||
13 Winning the light, hitherward roars his thunder like the terrific mighty voice of Heaven.
Rich gifts and treasures evermore attend him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
Rich gifts and treasures evermore attend him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-14
यस्याज॑स्रं॒ शव॑सा॒ मान॑मु॒क्थं प॑रिभु॒जद्रोद॑सी वि॒श्वतः॑ सीम् ।
स पा॑रिष॒त्क्रतु॑भिर्मन्दसा॒नो म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१४॥
yasyāja̭sra̱ṃ śava̭sā̱ māna̭mu̱kthaṃ pa̭ribhu̱jadroda̭sī vi̱śvata̭ḥ sīm |
sa pā̭riṣa̱tkratṷbhirmandasā̱no ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-14||
14 Whose home eternal through his strength surrounds him on every side, his laud, the earth and heaven,
May he, delighted with our service, save us. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
May he, delighted with our service, save us. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.
RV 1-100-15
न यस्य॑ दे॒वा दे॒वता॒ न मर्ता॒ आप॑श्च॒न शव॑सो॒ अन्त॑मा॒पुः ।
स प्र॒रिक्वा॒ त्वक्ष॑सा॒ क्ष्मो दि॒वश्च॑ म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१५॥
na yasya̭ de̱vā de̱vatā̱ na martā̱ āpa̭śca̱na śava̭so̱ anta̭mā̱puḥ |
sa pra̱rikvā̱ tvakṣa̭sā̱ kṣmo di̱vaśca̭ ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-15||
15 The limit of whose power not Gods by Godhead, nor mortal men have reached, nor yet the Waters.
Both Earth and Heaven in vigour he surpasseth. May Indra, girt by Maruts, he our succour.
Both Earth and Heaven in vigour he surpasseth. May Indra, girt by Maruts, he our succour.
RV 1-100-16
रो॒हिच्छ्या॒वा सु॒मदं॑शुर्लला॒मीर्द्यु॒क्षा रा॒य ऋ॒ज्राश्व॑स्य ।
वृष॑ण्वन्तं॒ बिभ्र॑ती धू॒र्षु रथं॑ म॒न्द्रा चि॑केत॒ नाहु॑षीषु वि॒क्षु ॥ १-१००-१६॥
ro̱hicchyā̱vā su̱mada̭ṃśurlalā̱mīrdyu̱kṣā rā̱ya ṛ̱jrāśva̭sya |
vṛṣa̭ṇvanta̱ṃ bibhra̭tī dhū̱rṣu ratha̭ṃ ma̱ndrā ci̭keta̱ nāhṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣu || 1-100-16||
16 The red and tawny mare, blaze-marked, high standing, celestial who, to bring Ṛjrāśva riches,
Drew at the pole the chariot yoked with stallions, joyous, among the hosts of men was noted.
Drew at the pole the chariot yoked with stallions, joyous, among the hosts of men was noted.
RV 1-100-17
ए॒तत्त्यत्त॑ इन्द्र॒ वृष्ण॑ उ॒क्थं वा॑र्षागि॒रा अ॒भि गृ॑णन्ति॒ राधः॑ ।
ऋ॒ज्राश्वः॒ प्रष्टि॑भिरम्ब॒रीषः॑ स॒हदे॑वो॒ भय॑मानः सु॒राधाः॑ ॥ १-१००-१७॥
e̱tattyatta̭ indra̱ vṛṣṇa̭ u̱kthaṃ vā̭rṣāgi̱rā a̱bhi gṛ̭ṇanti̱ rādha̭ḥ |
ṛ̱jrāśva̱ḥ praṣṭi̭bhiramba̱rīṣa̭ḥ sa̱hadḙvo̱ bhaya̭mānaḥ su̱rādhā̭ḥ || 1-100-17||
17 The Vārṣāgiras unto thee, O Indra, the Mighty One, sing forth this laud to please thee,
Ṛjrāśva with his fellows, Ambarīṣa, Surādhas, Sahadeva, Bhayamāna.
Ṛjrāśva with his fellows, Ambarīṣa, Surādhas, Sahadeva, Bhayamāna.
RV 1-100-18
दस्यू॒ञ्छिम्यू॑ँश्च पुरुहू॒त एवै॑र्ह॒त्वा पृ॑थि॒व्यां शर्वा॒ नि ब॑र्हीत् ।
सन॒त्क्षेत्रं॒ सखि॑भिः श्वि॒त्न्येभिः॒ सन॒त्सूर्यं॒ सन॑द॒पः सु॒वज्रः॑ ॥ १-१००-१८॥
dasyū̱ñchimyṷ̄~śca puruhū̱ta evai̭rha̱tvā pṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ śarvā̱ ni ba̭rhīt |
sana̱tkṣetra̱ṃ sakhi̭bhiḥ śvi̱tnyebhi̱ḥ sana̱tsūrya̱ṃ sana̭da̱paḥ su̱vajra̭ḥ || 1-100-18||
18 He, much invoked, hath slain Dasyus and Śimyus, after his wont, and laid them low with arrows.
The mighty Thunderer with his fair-complexioned friends won the land, the sunlight, and the waters.
The mighty Thunderer with his fair-complexioned friends won the land, the sunlight, and the waters.
RV 1-100-19
वि॒श्वाहेन्द्रो॑ अधिव॒क्ता नो॑ अ॒स्त्वप॑रिह्वृताः सनुयाम॒ वाज॑म् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१००-१९॥
vi̱śvāhendro̭ adhiva̱ktā no̭ a̱stvapa̭rihvṛtāḥ sanuyāma̱ vāja̭m |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-100-19||
19 May Indra evermore be our protector, and unimperilled may we win the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 101/191 (11)
RV 1-101-1
प्र म॒न्दिने॑ पितु॒मद॑र्चता॒ वचो॒ यः कृ॒ष्णग॑र्भा नि॒रह॑न्नृ॒जिश्व॑ना ।
अ॒व॒स्यवो॒ वृष॑णं॒ वज्र॑दक्षिणं म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-१॥
pra ma̱ndinḙ pitu̱mada̭rcatā̱ vaco̱ yaḥ kṛ̱ṣṇaga̭rbhā ni̱raha̭nnṛ̱jiśva̭nā |
a̱va̱syavo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ vajra̭dakṣiṇaṃ ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-1||
1. SING, with oblation, praise to him who maketh glad, who with Ṛjiśvan drove the dusky brood away.
Fain for help, him the strong whose right hand wields the bolt, him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
Fain for help, him the strong whose right hand wields the bolt, him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
RV 1-101-2
यो व्यं॑सं जाहृषा॒णेन॑ म॒न्युना॒ यः शम्ब॑रं॒ यो अह॒न्पिप्रु॑मव्र॒तम् ।
इन्द्रो॒ यः शुष्ण॑म॒शुषं॒ न्यावृ॑णङ्म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-२॥
yo vya̭ṃsaṃ jāhṛṣā̱ṇena̭ ma̱nyunā̱ yaḥ śamba̭ra̱ṃ yo aha̱npiprṷmavra̱tam |
indro̱ yaḥ śuṣṇa̭ma̱śuṣa̱ṃ nyāvṛ̭ṇaṅma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-2||
2 Indra, who with triumphant wrath smote Vyaṁsa down, and Śambara, and Pipru the unrighteous one;
Who extirpated Śuṣṇa the insatiate,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
Who extirpated Śuṣṇa the insatiate,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
RV 1-101-3
यस्य॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी पौंस्यं॑ म॒हद्यस्य॑ व्र॒ते वरु॑णो॒ यस्य॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
यस्येन्द्र॑स्य॒ सिन्ध॑वः॒ सश्च॑ति व्र॒तं म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-३॥
yasya̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī pauṃsya̭ṃ ma̱hadyasya̭ vra̱te varṷṇo̱ yasya̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
yasyendra̭sya̱ sindha̭va̱ḥ saśca̭ti vra̱taṃ ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-3||
3 He whose great work of manly might is heaven and earth, and Varuṇa and Sūrya keep his holy law;
Indra, whose law the rivers follow as they flow,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
Indra, whose law the rivers follow as they flow,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
RV 1-101-4
यो अश्वा॑नां॒ यो गवां॒ गोप॑तिर्व॒शी य आ॑रि॒तः कर्म॑णिकर्मणि स्थि॒रः ।
वी॒ळोश्चि॒दिन्द्रो॒ यो असु॑न्वतो व॒धो म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-४॥
yo aśvā̭nā̱ṃ yo gavā̱ṃ gopa̭tirva̱śī ya ā̭ri̱taḥ karma̭ṇikarmaṇi sthi̱raḥ |
vī̱ḻości̱dindro̱ yo asṷnvato va̱dho ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-4||
4 He who is Lord and Master of the steeds and kine, honoured—the firm and sure—at every holy act;
Stayer even of the strong who pours no offering out,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
Stayer even of the strong who pours no offering out,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
RV 1-101-5
यो विश्व॑स्य॒ जग॑तः प्राण॒तस्पति॒र्यो ब्र॒ह्मणे॑ प्रथ॒मो गा अवि॑न्दत् ।
इन्द्रो॒ यो दस्यू॒ँरध॑राँ अ॒वाति॑रन्म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-५॥
yo viśva̭sya̱ jaga̭taḥ prāṇa̱taspati̱ryo bra̱hmaṇḙ pratha̱mo gā avi̭ndat |
indro̱ yo dasyū̱~radha̭rā~ a̱vāti̭ranma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-5||
5 He who is Lord of all the world that moves and breathes, who for the Brahman first before all found the Cows;
Indra who cast the Dasyus down beneath his feet,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
Indra who cast the Dasyus down beneath his feet,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
RV 1-101-6
यः शूरे॑भि॒र्हव्यो॒ यश्च॑ भी॒रुभि॒र्यो धाव॑द्भिर्हू॒यते॒ यश्च॑ जि॒ग्युभिः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॒ यं विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि सं॑द॒धुर्म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-६॥
yaḥ śūrḙbhi̱rhavyo̱ yaśca̭ bhī̱rubhi̱ryo dhāva̭dbhirhū̱yate̱ yaśca̭ ji̱gyubhi̭ḥ |
indra̱ṃ yaṃ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi sa̭ṃda̱dhurma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-6||
6 Whom cowards must invoke and valiant men of war, invoked by those who conquer and by those who flee;
Indra, to whom all beings turn their constant thought,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
Indra, to whom all beings turn their constant thought,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
RV 1-101-7
रु॒द्राणा॑मेति प्र॒दिशा॑ विचक्ष॒णो रु॒द्रेभि॒र्योषा॑ तनुते पृ॒थु ज्रयः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॑ मनी॒षा अ॒भ्य॑र्चति श्रु॒तं म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-७॥
ru̱drāṇā̭meti pra̱diśā̭ vicakṣa̱ṇo ru̱drebhi̱ryoṣā̭ tanute pṛ̱thu jraya̭ḥ |
indra̭ṃ manī̱ṣā a̱bhya̭rcati śru̱taṃ ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-7||
7 Refulgent in the Rudras’ region he proceeds, and with the Rudras through the wide space speeds the Dame.
The hymn of praise extols Indra the far-renowned:- him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
The hymn of praise extols Indra the far-renowned:- him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.
RV 1-101-8
यद्वा॑ मरुत्वः पर॒मे स॒धस्थे॒ यद्वा॑व॒मे वृ॒जने॑ मा॒दया॑से ।
अत॒ आ या॑ह्यध्व॒रं नो॒ अच्छा॑ त्वा॒या ह॒विश्च॑कृमा सत्यराधः ॥ १-१०१-८॥
yadvā̭ marutvaḥ para̱me sa̱dhasthe̱ yadvā̭va̱me vṛ̱janḙ mā̱dayā̭se |
ata̱ ā yā̭hyadhva̱raṃ no̱ acchā̭ tvā̱yā ha̱viśca̭kṛmā satyarādhaḥ || 1-101-8||
8 O girt by Maruts, whether thou delight thee in loftiest gathering-place or lowly dwelling,
Come thence unto our rite, true boon-bestower:- through love of thee have we prepared oblations.
Come thence unto our rite, true boon-bestower:- through love of thee have we prepared oblations.
RV 1-101-9
त्वा॒येन्द्र॒ सोमं॑ सुषुमा सुदक्ष त्वा॒या ह॒विश्च॑कृमा ब्रह्मवाहः ।
अधा॑ नियुत्वः॒ सग॑णो म॒रुद्भि॑र॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे ब॒र्हिषि॑ मादयस्व ॥ १-१०१-९॥
tvā̱yendra̱ soma̭ṃ suṣumā sudakṣa tvā̱yā ha̱viśca̭kṛmā brahmavāhaḥ |
adhā̭ niyutva̱ḥ saga̭ṇo ma̱rudbhi̭ra̱sminya̱jñe ba̱rhiṣi̭ mādayasva || 1-101-9||
9 We, fain for thee, strong Indra, have pressed Soma, and, O thou sought with prayer, have made oblations.
Now at this sacrifice, with all thy Maruts, on sacred grass, O team-borne God, rejoice thee.
Now at this sacrifice, with all thy Maruts, on sacred grass, O team-borne God, rejoice thee.
RV 1-101-10
मा॒दय॑स्व॒ हरि॑भि॒र्ये त॑ इन्द्र॒ वि ष्य॑स्व॒ शिप्रे॒ वि सृ॑जस्व॒ धेने॑ ।
आ त्वा॑ सुशिप्र॒ हर॑यो वहन्तू॒शन्ह॒व्यानि॒ प्रति॑ नो जुषस्व ॥ १-१०१-१०॥
mā̱daya̭sva̱ hari̭bhi̱rye ta̭ indra̱ vi ṣya̭sva̱ śipre̱ vi sṛ̭jasva̱ dhenḙ |
ā tvā̭ suśipra̱ hara̭yo vahantū̱śanha̱vyāni̱ prati̭ no juṣasva || 1-101-10||
10 Rejoice thee with thine own Bay Steeds, O Indra, unclose thy jaws and let thy lips be open.
Thou with the fair cheek, let thy Bay Steeds bring thee:- gracious to us, he pleased with our oblation.
Thou with the fair cheek, let thy Bay Steeds bring thee:- gracious to us, he pleased with our oblation.
RV 1-101-11
म॒रुत्स्तो॑त्रस्य वृ॒जन॑स्य गो॒पा व॒यमिन्द्रे॑ण सनुयाम॒ वाज॑म् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०१-११॥
ma̱rutsto̭trasya vṛ̱jana̭sya go̱pā va̱yamindrḙṇa sanuyāma̱ vāja̭m |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-101-11||
11 Guards of the camp whose praisers are the Maruts, may we through Indra, get ourselves the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 102/191 (11)
RV 1-102-1
इ॒मां ते॒ धियं॒ प्र भ॑रे म॒हो म॒हीम॒स्य स्तो॒त्रे धि॒षणा॒ यत्त॑ आन॒जे ।
तमु॑त्स॒वे च॑ प्रस॒वे च॑ सास॒हिमिन्द्रं॑ दे॒वासः॒ शव॑सामद॒न्ननु॑ ॥ १-१०२-१॥
i̱māṃ te̱ dhiya̱ṃ pra bha̭re ma̱ho ma̱hīma̱sya sto̱tre dhi̱ṣaṇā̱ yatta̭ āna̱je |
tamṷtsa̱ve ca̭ prasa̱ve ca̭ sāsa̱himindra̭ṃ de̱vāsa̱ḥ śava̭sāmada̱nnanṷ || 1-102-1||
1. To thee the Mighty One I bring this mighty hymn, for thy desire hath been gratified by my laud.
In Indra, yea in him victorious through his strength, the Gods have joyed at feast and when the Soma flowed.
In Indra, yea in him victorious through his strength, the Gods have joyed at feast and when the Soma flowed.
RV 1-102-2
अ॒स्य श्रवो॑ न॒द्यः॑ स॒प्त बि॑भ्रति॒ द्यावा॒क्षामा॑ पृथि॒वी द॑र्श॒तं वपुः॑ ।
अ॒स्मे सू॑र्याचन्द्र॒मसा॑भि॒चक्षे॑ श्र॒द्धे कमि॑न्द्र चरतो वितर्तु॒रम् ॥ १-१०२-२॥
a̱sya śravo̭ na̱dya̭ḥ sa̱pta bi̭bhrati̱ dyāvā̱kṣāmā̭ pṛthi̱vī da̭rśa̱taṃ vapṷḥ |
a̱sme sṷ̄ryācandra̱masā̭bhi̱cakṣḙ śra̱ddhe kami̭ndra carato vitartu̱ram || 1-102-2||
2 The Seven Rivers bear his glory far and wide, and heaven and sky and earth display his comely form.
The Sun and Moon in change alternate run their course, that we, O Indra, may behold and may have faith.
The Sun and Moon in change alternate run their course, that we, O Indra, may behold and may have faith.
RV 1-102-3
तं स्मा॒ रथं॑ मघव॒न्प्राव॑ सा॒तये॒ जैत्रं॒ यं ते॑ अनु॒मदा॑म संग॒मे ।
आ॒जा न॑ इन्द्र॒ मन॑सा पुरुष्टुत त्वा॒यद्भ्यो॑ मघव॒ञ्छर्म॑ यच्छ नः ॥ १-१०२-३॥
taṃ smā̱ ratha̭ṃ maghava̱nprāva̭ sā̱taye̱ jaitra̱ṃ yaṃ tḙ anu̱madā̭ma saṃga̱me |
ā̱jā na̭ indra̱ mana̭sā puruṣṭuta tvā̱yadbhyo̭ maghava̱ñcharma̭ yaccha naḥ || 1-102-3||
3 Maghavan, grant us that same car to bring us spoil, thy conquering car in which we joy in shock of fight.
Thou, Indra, whom our hearts praise highly in the war, grant shelter, Maghavan, to us who love thee well.
Thou, Indra, whom our hearts praise highly in the war, grant shelter, Maghavan, to us who love thee well.
RV 1-102-4
व॒यं ज॑येम॒ त्वया॑ यु॒जा वृत॑म॒स्माक॒मंश॒मुद॑वा॒ भरे॑भरे ।
अ॒स्मभ्य॑मिन्द्र॒ वरि॑वः सु॒गं कृ॑धि॒ प्र शत्रू॑णां मघव॒न्वृष्ण्या॑ रुज ॥ १-१०२-४॥
va̱yaṃ ja̭yema̱ tvayā̭ yu̱jā vṛta̭ma̱smāka̱maṃśa̱muda̭vā̱ bharḙbhare |
a̱smabhya̭mindra̱ vari̭vaḥ su̱gaṃ kṛ̭dhi̱ pra śatrṷ̄ṇāṃ maghava̱nvṛṣṇyā̭ ruja || 1-102-4||
4 Encourage thou our side in every fight:- may we, with thee for our ally, conquer the foeman's host.
Indra, bestow on us joy and felicity break down, O Maghavan, the vigour of our foes.
Indra, bestow on us joy and felicity break down, O Maghavan, the vigour of our foes.
RV 1-102-5
नाना॒ हि त्वा॒ हव॑माना॒ जना॑ इ॒मे धना॑नां धर्त॒रव॑सा विप॒न्यवः॑ ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ स्मा॒ रथ॒मा ति॑ष्ठ सा॒तये॒ जैत्रं॒ ही॑न्द्र॒ निभृ॑तं॒ मन॒स्तव॑ ॥ १-१०२-५॥
nānā̱ hi tvā̱ hava̭mānā̱ janā̭ i̱me dhanā̭nāṃ dharta̱rava̭sā vipa̱nyava̭ḥ |
a̱smāka̭ṃ smā̱ ratha̱mā ti̭ṣṭha sā̱taye̱ jaitra̱ṃ hī̭ndra̱ nibhṛ̭ta̱ṃ mana̱stava̭ || 1-102-5||
5 For here in divers ways these men invoking thee, holder of treasures, sing hymns to win thine aid.
Ascend the car that thou mayest bring spoil to us, for, Indra, thy fixt winneth the victory.
Ascend the car that thou mayest bring spoil to us, for, Indra, thy fixt winneth the victory.
RV 1-102-6
गो॒जिता॑ बा॒हू अमि॑तक्रतुः सि॒मः कर्म॑न्कर्मञ्छ॒तमू॑तिः खजंक॒रः ।
अ॒क॒ल्प इन्द्रः॑ प्रति॒मान॒मोज॒साथा॒ जना॒ वि ह्व॑यन्ते सिषा॒सवः॑ ॥ १-१०२-६॥
go̱jitā̭ bā̱hū ami̭takratuḥ si̱maḥ karma̭nkarmañcha̱tamṷ̄tiḥ khajaṃka̱raḥ |
a̱ka̱lpa indra̭ḥ prati̱māna̱moja̱sāthā̱ janā̱ vi hva̭yante siṣā̱sava̭ḥ || 1-102-6||
6 His arms win kine, his power is boundless in each act best, with a hundred helps, waker of battle's din
Is Indra:- none may rival him in mighty strength. Hence, eager for the spoil the people call on him.
Is Indra:- none may rival him in mighty strength. Hence, eager for the spoil the people call on him.
RV 1-102-7
उत्ते॑ श॒तान्म॑घव॒न्नुच्च॒ भूय॑स॒ उत्स॒हस्रा॑द्रिरिचे कृ॒ष्टिषु॒ श्रवः॑ ।
अ॒मा॒त्रं त्वा॑ धि॒षणा॑ तित्विषे म॒ह्यधा॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जिघ्नसे पुरंदर ॥ १-१०२-७॥
uttḙ śa̱tānma̭ghava̱nnucca̱ bhūya̭sa̱ utsa̱hasrā̭dririce kṛ̱ṣṭiṣu̱ śrava̭ḥ |
a̱mā̱traṃ tvā̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ titviṣe ma̱hyadhā̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnase puraṃdara || 1-102-7||
7 Thy glory, Maghavan, exceeds a hundred yea, more than a hundred, than a thousand mid the folk,
The great bowl hath inspirited thee boundlessly:- so mayst thou slay the Vṛtras, breaker-down of forts!
The great bowl hath inspirited thee boundlessly:- so mayst thou slay the Vṛtras, breaker-down of forts!
RV 1-102-8
त्रि॒वि॒ष्टि॒धातु॑ प्रति॒मान॒मोज॑सस्ति॒स्रो भूमी॑र्नृपते॒ त्रीणि॑ रोच॒ना ।
अती॒दं विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं ववक्षिथाश॒त्रुरि॑न्द्र ज॒नुषा॑ स॒नाद॑सि ॥ १-१०२-८॥
tri̱vi̱ṣṭi̱dhātṷ prati̱māna̱moja̭sasti̱sro bhūmī̭rnṛpate̱ trīṇi̭ roca̱nā |
atī̱daṃ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭naṃ vavakṣithāśa̱truri̭ndra ja̱nuṣā̭ sa̱nāda̭si || 1-102-8||
8 Of thy great might there is a three counterpart, the three earths, Lord men and the three realms of light.
Above this whole world, Indra, thou hast waxen great:- without a foe art thou, nature, from of old.
Above this whole world, Indra, thou hast waxen great:- without a foe art thou, nature, from of old.
RV 1-102-9
त्वां दे॒वेषु॑ प्रथ॒मं ह॑वामहे॒ त्वं ब॑भूथ॒ पृत॑नासु सास॒हिः ।
सेमं नः॑ का॒रुमु॑पम॒न्युमु॒द्भिद॒मिन्द्रः॑ कृणोतु प्रस॒वे रथं॑ पु॒रः ॥ १-१०२-९॥
tvāṃ de̱veṣṷ pratha̱maṃ ha̭vāmahe̱ tvaṃ ba̭bhūtha̱ pṛta̭nāsu sāsa̱hiḥ |
semaṃ na̭ḥ kā̱rumṷpama̱nyumu̱dbhida̱mindra̭ḥ kṛṇotu prasa̱ve ratha̭ṃ pu̱raḥ || 1-102-9||
9 We invocate thee first among the Deities:- thou hast become a mighty Conquer in fight.
May Indra fill with spirit this our singer's heart, and make our car impetuous, foremost in attack.
May Indra fill with spirit this our singer's heart, and make our car impetuous, foremost in attack.
RV 1-102-10
त्वं जि॑गेथ॒ न धना॑ रुरोधि॒थार्भे॑ष्वा॒जा म॑घवन्म॒हत्सु॑ च ।
त्वामु॒ग्रमव॑से॒ सं शि॑शीम॒स्यथा॑ न इन्द्र॒ हव॑नेषु चोदय ॥ १-१०२-१०॥
tvaṃ ji̭getha̱ na dhanā̭ rurodhi̱thārbhḙṣvā̱jā ma̭ghavanma̱hatsṷ ca |
tvāmu̱gramava̭se̱ saṃ śi̭śīma̱syathā̭ na indra̱ hava̭neṣu codaya || 1-102-10||
10 Thou hast prevailed, and hast not kept the booty back, in trifling battles in those of great account.
We make thee keen, the Mighty One, succour us:- inspire us, Maghavan, when we defy the foe.
We make thee keen, the Mighty One, succour us:- inspire us, Maghavan, when we defy the foe.
RV 1-102-11
वि॒श्वाहेन्द्रो॑ अधिव॒क्ता नो॑ अ॒स्त्वप॑रिह्वृताः सनुयाम॒ वाज॑म् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०२-११॥
vi̱śvāhendro̭ adhiva̱ktā no̭ a̱stvapa̭rihvṛtāḥ sanuyāma̱ vāja̭m |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-102-11||
11 May Indra evermore be our Protector, and unimperilled may we win the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 103/191 (8)
RV 1-103-1
तत्त॑ इन्द्रि॒यं प॑र॒मं प॑रा॒चैरधा॑रयन्त क॒वयः॑ पु॒रेदम् ।
क्ष॒मेदम॒न्यद्दि॒व्य१॒॑न्यद॑स्य॒ समी॑ पृच्यते सम॒नेव॑ के॒तुः ॥ १-१०३-१॥
tatta̭ indri̱yaṃ pa̭ra̱maṃ pa̭rā̱cairadhā̭rayanta ka̱vaya̭ḥ pu̱redam |
kṣa̱medama̱nyaddi̱vya1̱̭nyada̭sya̱ samī̭ pṛcyate sama̱neva̭ ke̱tuḥ || 1-103-1||
1. THAT highest Indra-power of thine is distant:- that which is here sages possessed aforetime.
This one is on the earth, in heaven the other, and both unite as flag with flag in battle.
This one is on the earth, in heaven the other, and both unite as flag with flag in battle.
RV 1-103-2
स धा॑रयत्पृथि॒वीं प॒प्रथ॑च्च॒ वज्रे॑ण ह॒त्वा निर॒पः स॑सर्ज ।
अह॒न्नहि॒मभि॑नद्रौहि॒णं व्यह॒न्व्यं॑सं म॒घवा॒ शची॑भिः ॥ १-१०३-२॥
sa dhā̭rayatpṛthi̱vīṃ pa̱pratha̭cca̱ vajrḙṇa ha̱tvā nira̱paḥ sa̭sarja |
aha̱nnahi̱mabhi̭nadrauhi̱ṇaṃ vyaha̱nvya̭ṃsaṃ ma̱ghavā̱ śacī̭bhiḥ || 1-103-2||
2 He spread the wide earth out and firmly fixed it, smote with his thunderbolt and loosed the waters.
Maghavan with his puissance struck down Ahi, rent Rauhiṇa to death and slaughtered Vyaṁsa.
Maghavan with his puissance struck down Ahi, rent Rauhiṇa to death and slaughtered Vyaṁsa.
RV 1-103-3
स जा॒तूभ॑र्मा श्र॒द्दधा॑न॒ ओजः॒ पुरो॑ विभि॒न्दन्न॑चर॒द्वि दासीः॑ ।
वि॒द्वान्व॑ज्रि॒न्दस्य॑वे हे॒तिम॒स्यार्यं॒ सहो॑ वर्धया द्यु॒म्नमि॑न्द्र ॥ १-१०३-३॥
sa jā̱tūbha̭rmā śra̱ddadhā̭na̱ oja̱ḥ puro̭ vibhi̱ndanna̭cara̱dvi dāsī̭ḥ |
vi̱dvānva̭jri̱ndasya̭ve he̱tima̱syārya̱ṃ saho̭ vardhayā dyu̱mnami̭ndra || 1-103-3||
3 Armed with his bolt and trusting in his prowess he wandered shattering the forts of Dāsas.
Cast thy dart, knowing, Thunderer, at the Dasyu; increase the Ārya's might and glory, Indra.
Cast thy dart, knowing, Thunderer, at the Dasyu; increase the Ārya's might and glory, Indra.
RV 1-103-4
तदू॒चुषे॒ मानु॑षे॒मा यु॒गानि॑ की॒र्तेन्यं॑ म॒घवा॒ नाम॒ बिभ्र॑त् ।
उ॒प॒प्र॒यन्द॑स्यु॒हत्या॑य व॒ज्री यद्ध॑ सू॒नुः श्रव॑से॒ नाम॑ द॒धे ॥ १-१०३-४॥
tadū̱cuṣe̱ mānṷṣe̱mā yu̱gāni̭ kī̱rtenya̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̱ nāma̱ bibhra̭t |
u̱pa̱pra̱yanda̭syu̱hatyā̭ya va̱jrī yaddha̭ sū̱nuḥ śrava̭se̱ nāma̭ da̱dhe || 1-103-4||
4 For him who thus hath taught these human races, Maghavan, bearing a fame-worthy title,
Thunderer, drawing nigh to slay the Dasyus, hath given himself the name of Son for glory.
Thunderer, drawing nigh to slay the Dasyus, hath given himself the name of Son for glory.
RV 1-103-5
तद॑स्ये॒दं प॑श्यता॒ भूरि॑ पु॒ष्टं श्रदिन्द्र॑स्य धत्तन वी॒र्या॑य ।
स गा अ॑विन्द॒त्सो अ॑विन्द॒दश्वा॒न्स ओष॑धीः॒ सो अ॒पः स वना॑नि ॥ १-१०३-५॥
tada̭sye̱daṃ pa̭śyatā̱ bhūri̭ pu̱ṣṭaṃ śradindra̭sya dhattana vī̱ryā̭ya |
sa gā a̭vinda̱tso a̭vinda̱daśvā̱nsa oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ so a̱paḥ sa vanā̭ni || 1-103-5||
5 See this abundant wealth that he possesses, and put your trust in Indra's hero vigour.
He found the cattle, and he found the horses, he found the plants, the forests and the waters.
He found the cattle, and he found the horses, he found the plants, the forests and the waters.
RV 1-103-6
भूरि॑कर्मणे वृष॒भाय॒ वृष्णे॑ स॒त्यशु॑ष्माय सुनवाम॒ सोम॑म् ।
य आ॒दृत्या॑ परिप॒न्थीव॒ शूरोऽय॑ज्वनो वि॒भज॒न्नेति॒ वेदः॑ ॥ १-१०३-६॥
bhūri̭karmaṇe vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ vṛṣṇḙ sa̱tyaśṷṣmāya sunavāma̱ soma̭m |
ya ā̱dṛtyā̭ paripa̱nthīva̱ śūro'ya̭jvano vi̱bhaja̱nneti̱ veda̭ḥ || 1-103-6||
6 To him the truly strong, whose deeds are many, to him the strong Bull let us pour the Soma.
The Hero, watching like a thief in ambush, goes parting the possessions of the godless.
The Hero, watching like a thief in ambush, goes parting the possessions of the godless.
RV 1-103-7
तदि॑न्द्र॒ प्रेव॑ वी॒र्यं॑ चकर्थ॒ यत्स॒सन्तं॒ वज्रे॒णाबो॑ध॒योऽहि॑म् ।
अनु॑ त्वा॒ पत्नी॑र्हृषि॒तं वय॑श्च॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अमद॒न्ननु॑ त्वा ॥ १-१०३-७॥
tadi̭ndra̱ preva̭ vī̱rya̭ṃ cakartha̱ yatsa̱santa̱ṃ vajre̱ṇābo̭dha̱yo'hi̭m |
anṷ tvā̱ patnī̭rhṛṣi̱taṃ vaya̭śca̱ viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ amada̱nnanṷ tvā || 1-103-7||
7 Well didst thou do that hero deed, O Indra, in waking with thy bolt the slumbering Ahi.
in thee, delighted, Dames divine rejoiced them, the flying Maruts and all Gods were joyful.
in thee, delighted, Dames divine rejoiced them, the flying Maruts and all Gods were joyful.
RV 1-103-8
शुष्णं॒ पिप्रुं॒ कुय॑वं वृ॒त्रमि॑न्द्र य॒दाव॑धी॒र्वि पुरः॒ शम्ब॑रस्य ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०३-८॥
śuṣṇa̱ṃ pipru̱ṃ kuya̭vaṃ vṛ̱trami̭ndra ya̱dāva̭dhī̱rvi pura̱ḥ śamba̭rasya |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-103-8||
8 As thou hast smitten Śuṣṇa, Pipru, Vṛtra and Kuyava, and Śambara's forts, O Indra.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 104/191 (9)
RV 1-104-1
योनि॑ष्ट इन्द्र नि॒षदे॑ अकारि॒ तमा नि षी॑द स्वा॒नो नार्वा॑ ।
वि॒मुच्या॒ वयो॑ऽव॒सायाश्वा॑न्दो॒षा वस्तो॒र्वही॑यसः प्रपि॒त्वे ॥ १-१०४-१॥
yoni̭ṣṭa indra ni̱ṣadḙ akāri̱ tamā ni ṣī̭da svā̱no nārvā̭ |
vi̱mucyā̱ vayo̭'va̱sāyāśvā̭ndo̱ṣā vasto̱rvahī̭yasaḥ prapi̱tve || 1-104-1||
1. THE altar hath been made for thee to rest on:- come like a panting courser and be seated.
Loosen thy flying Steeds, set free thy Horses who bear thee swiftly nigh at eve and morning.
Loosen thy flying Steeds, set free thy Horses who bear thee swiftly nigh at eve and morning.
RV 1-104-2
ओ त्ये नर॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒तये॑ गु॒र्नू चि॒त्तान्स॒द्यो अध्व॑नो जगम्यात् ।
दे॒वासो॑ म॒न्युं दास॑स्य श्चम्न॒न्ते न॒ आ व॑क्षन्सुवि॒ताय॒ वर्ण॑म् ॥ १-१०४-२॥
o tye nara̱ indra̭mū̱tayḙ gu̱rnū ci̱ttānsa̱dyo adhva̭no jagamyāt |
de̱vāso̭ ma̱nyuṃ dāsa̭sya ścamna̱nte na̱ ā va̭kṣansuvi̱tāya̱ varṇa̭m || 1-104-2||
2 These men have come to Indra for assistance:- shall he not quickly come upon these pathways?
May the Gods quell the fury of the Dāsa, and may they lead our folk to happy fortune.
May the Gods quell the fury of the Dāsa, and may they lead our folk to happy fortune.
RV 1-104-3
अव॒ त्मना॑ भरते॒ केत॑वेदा॒ अव॒ त्मना॑ भरते॒ फेन॑मु॒दन् ।
क्षी॒रेण॑ स्नातः॒ कुय॑वस्य॒ योषे॑ ह॒ते ते स्या॑तां प्रव॒णे शिफा॑याः ॥ १-१०४-३॥
ava̱ tmanā̭ bharate̱ keta̭vedā̱ ava̱ tmanā̭ bharate̱ phena̭mu̱dan |
kṣī̱reṇa̭ snāta̱ḥ kuya̭vasya̱ yoṣḙ ha̱te te syā̭tāṃ prava̱ṇe śiphā̭yāḥ || 1-104-3||
3 He who hath only wish as his possession casts on himself, casts foam amid the waters.
Both wives of Kuyava in milk have bathed them:- may they be drowned within the depth of Śiphā.
Both wives of Kuyava in milk have bathed them:- may they be drowned within the depth of Śiphā.
RV 1-104-4
यु॒योप॒ नाभि॒रुप॑रस्या॒योः प्र पूर्वा॑भिस्तिरते॒ राष्टि॒ शूरः॑ ।
अ॒ञ्ज॒सी कु॑लि॒शी वी॒रप॑त्नी॒ पयो॑ हिन्वा॒ना उ॒दभि॑र्भरन्ते ॥ १-१०४-४॥
yu̱yopa̱ nābhi̱rupa̭rasyā̱yoḥ pra pūrvā̭bhistirate̱ rāṣṭi̱ śūra̭ḥ |
a̱ñja̱sī kṷli̱śī vī̱rapa̭tnī̱ payo̭ hinvā̱nā u̱dabhi̭rbharante || 1-104-4||
4 This hath his kinship checked who lives beside us:- with ancient streams forth speeds and rules the Hero,
Añjasī, Kuliśī, and Virapatnī, delighting him, bear milk upon their waters.
Añjasī, Kuliśī, and Virapatnī, delighting him, bear milk upon their waters.
RV 1-104-5
प्रति॒ यत्स्या नीथाद॑र्शि॒ दस्यो॒रोको॒ नाच्छा॒ सद॑नं जान॒ती गा॑त् ।
अध॑ स्मा नो मघवञ्चर्कृ॒तादिन्मा नो॑ म॒घेव॑ निष्ष॒पी परा॑ दाः ॥ १-१०४-५॥
prati̱ yatsyā nīthāda̭rśi̱ dasyo̱roko̱ nācchā̱ sada̭naṃ jāna̱tī gā̭t |
adha̭ smā no maghavañcarkṛ̱tādinmā no̭ ma̱gheva̭ niṣṣa̱pī parā̭ dāḥ || 1-104-5||
5 Soon as this Dasyu's traces were discovered, as she who knows her home, he sought the dwelling.
Now think thou of us, Maghavan, nor cast us away as doth a profligate his treasure.
Now think thou of us, Maghavan, nor cast us away as doth a profligate his treasure.
RV 1-104-6
स त्वं न॑ इन्द्र॒ सूर्ये॒ सो अ॒प्स्व॑नागा॒स्त्व आ भ॑ज जीवशं॒से ।
मान्त॑रां॒ भुज॒मा री॑रिषो नः॒ श्रद्धि॑तं ते मह॒त इ॑न्द्रि॒याय॑ ॥ १-१०४-६॥
sa tvaṃ na̭ indra̱ sūrye̱ so a̱psva̭nāgā̱stva ā bha̭ja jīvaśa̱ṃse |
mānta̭rā̱ṃ bhuja̱mā rī̭riṣo na̱ḥ śraddhi̭taṃ te maha̱ta i̭ndri̱yāya̭ || 1-104-6||
6 Indra, as such, give us a share of sunlight, of waters, sinlessness, and reputation.
Do thou no harm to our yet unborn offspring:- our trust is in thy mighty Indra-power.
Do thou no harm to our yet unborn offspring:- our trust is in thy mighty Indra-power.
RV 1-104-7
अधा॑ मन्ये॒ श्रत्ते॑ अस्मा अधायि॒ वृषा॑ चोदस्व मह॒ते धना॑य ।
मा नो॒ अकृ॑ते पुरुहूत॒ योना॒विन्द्र॒ क्षुध्य॑द्भ्यो॒ वय॑ आसु॒तिं दाः॑ ॥ १-१०४-७॥
adhā̭ manye̱ śrattḙ asmā adhāyi̱ vṛṣā̭ codasva maha̱te dhanā̭ya |
mā no̱ akṛ̭te puruhūta̱ yonā̱vindra̱ kṣudhya̭dbhyo̱ vaya̭ āsu̱tiṃ dā̭ḥ || 1-104-7||
7 Now we, I think, in thee as such have trusted:- lead us on, Mighty One, to ample riches.
In no unready house give us, O Indra invoked of many, food and drink when hungry.
In no unready house give us, O Indra invoked of many, food and drink when hungry.
RV 1-104-8
मा नो॑ वधीरिन्द्र॒ मा परा॑ दा॒ मा नः॑ प्रि॒या भोज॑नानि॒ प्र मो॑षीः ।
आ॒ण्डा मा नो॑ मघवञ्छक्र॒ निर्भे॒न्मा नः॒ पात्रा॑ भेत्स॒हजा॑नुषाणि ॥ १-१०४-८॥
mā no̭ vadhīrindra̱ mā parā̭ dā̱ mā na̭ḥ pri̱yā bhoja̭nāni̱ pra mo̭ṣīḥ |
ā̱ṇḍā mā no̭ maghavañchakra̱ nirbhe̱nmā na̱ḥ pātrā̭ bhetsa̱hajā̭nuṣāṇi || 1-104-8||
8 Slay us not, Indra; do not thou forsake us:- steal not away the joys which we delight in.
Rend not our unborn brood, strong Lord of Bounty! our vessels with the life that is within them.
Rend not our unborn brood, strong Lord of Bounty! our vessels with the life that is within them.
RV 1-104-9
अ॒र्वाङेहि॒ सोम॑कामं त्वाहुर॒यं सु॒तस्तस्य॑ पिबा॒ मदा॑य ।
उ॒रु॒व्यचा॑ ज॒ठर॒ आ वृ॑षस्व पि॒तेव॑ नः शृणुहि हू॒यमा॑नः ॥ १-१०४-९॥
a̱rvāṅehi̱ soma̭kāmaṃ tvāhura̱yaṃ su̱tastasya̭ pibā̱ madā̭ya |
u̱ru̱vyacā̭ ja̱ṭhara̱ ā vṛ̭ṣasva pi̱teva̭ naḥ śaṛṇuhi hū̱yamā̭naḥ || 1-104-9||
9 Come to us; they have called thee Soma-lover:- here is the pressed juice. Drink thereof for rapture.
Widely-capacious, pour it down within thee, and, invocated, hear us like a Father.
Widely-capacious, pour it down within thee, and, invocated, hear us like a Father.
Sukta: 105/191 (19)
RV 1-105-1
च॒न्द्रमा॑ अ॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तरा सु॑प॒र्णो धा॑वते दि॒वि ।
न वो॑ हिरण्यनेमयः प॒दं वि॑न्दन्ति विद्युतो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१॥
ca̱ndramā̭ a̱psva1̱̭ntarā sṷpa̱rṇo dhā̭vate di̱vi |
na vo̭ hiraṇyanemayaḥ pa̱daṃ vi̭ndanti vidyuto vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-1||
1. WITHIN the waters runs the Moon, he with the beauteous wings in heaven.
Ye lightnings with your golden wheels, men find not your abiding-place. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
Ye lightnings with your golden wheels, men find not your abiding-place. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-2
अर्थ॒मिद्वा उ॑ अ॒र्थिन॒ आ जा॒या यु॑वते॒ पति॑म् ।
तु॒ञ्जाते॒ वृष्ण्यं॒ पयः॑ परि॒दाय॒ रसं॑ दुहे वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-२॥
artha̱midvā ṷ a̱rthina̱ ā jā̱yā yṷvate̱ pati̭m |
tu̱ñjāte̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ paya̭ḥ pari̱dāya̱ rasa̭ṃ duhe vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-2||
2 Surely men crave and gain their wish. Close to her husband clings the wife.
And, in embraces intertwined, both give and take the bliss of love. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
And, in embraces intertwined, both give and take the bliss of love. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-3
मो षु दे॑वा अ॒दः स्व१॒॑रव॑ पादि दि॒वस्परि॑ ।
मा सो॒म्यस्य॑ श॒म्भुवः॒ शूने॑ भूम॒ कदा॑ च॒न वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-३॥
mo ṣu dḙvā a̱daḥ sva1̱̭rava̭ pādi di̱vaspari̭ |
mā so̱myasya̭ śa̱mbhuva̱ḥ śūnḙ bhūma̱ kadā̭ ca̱na vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-3||
3 O never may that light, ye Gods, fall from its station in the sky.
Ne’er fail us one like Soma sweet, the spring of our felicity. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
Ne’er fail us one like Soma sweet, the spring of our felicity. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-4
य॒ज्ञं पृ॑च्छाम्यव॒मं स तद्दू॒तो वि वो॑चति ।
क्व॑ ऋ॒तं पू॒र्व्यं ग॒तं कस्तद्बि॑भर्ति॒ नूत॑नो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-४॥
ya̱jñaṃ pṛ̭cchāmyava̱maṃ sa taddū̱to vi vo̭cati |
kva̭ ṛ̱taṃ pū̱rvyaṃ ga̱taṃ kastadbi̭bharti̱ nūta̭no vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-4||
4 I ask the last of sacrifice. As envoy he shall tell it forth.
Where is the ancient law divine? Who is its new diffuser now? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
Where is the ancient law divine? Who is its new diffuser now? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-5
अ॒मी ये दे॑वाः॒ स्थन॑ त्रि॒ष्वा रो॑च॒ने दि॒वः ।
कद्व॑ ऋ॒तं कदनृ॑तं॒ क्व॑ प्र॒त्ना व॒ आहु॑तिर्वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-५॥
a̱mī ye dḙvā̱ḥ sthana̭ tri̱ṣvā ro̭ca̱ne di̱vaḥ |
kadva̭ ṛ̱taṃ kadanṛ̭ta̱ṃ kva̭ pra̱tnā va̱ āhṷtirvi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-5||
5 Ye Gods who yonder have your home in the three lucid realms of heaven,
What count ye truth and what untruth? Where is mine ancient call on you? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
What count ye truth and what untruth? Where is mine ancient call on you? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-6
कद्व॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ धर्ण॒सि कद्वरु॑णस्य॒ चक्ष॑णम् ।
कद॑र्य॒म्णो म॒हस्प॒थाति॑ क्रामेम दू॒ढ्यो॑ वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-६॥
kadva̭ ṛ̱tasya̭ dharṇa̱si kadvarṷṇasya̱ cakṣa̭ṇam |
kada̭rya̱mṇo ma̱haspa̱thāti̭ krāmema dū̱ḍhyo̭ vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-6||
6 What is your firm support of Law? What Varuṇa's observant eye?
How may we pass the wicked on the path of mighty Aryaman? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
How may we pass the wicked on the path of mighty Aryaman? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-7
अ॒हं सो अ॑स्मि॒ यः पु॒रा सु॒ते वदा॑मि॒ कानि॑ चित् ।
तं मा॑ व्यन्त्या॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ वृको॒ न तृ॒ष्णजं॑ मृ॒गं वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-७॥
a̱haṃ so a̭smi̱ yaḥ pu̱rā su̱te vadā̭mi̱ kāni̭ cit |
taṃ mā̭ vyantyā̱dhyo̱3̱̭ vṛko̱ na tṛ̱ṣṇaja̭ṃ mṛ̱gaṃ vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-7||
7 I am the man who sang of old full many a laud when Soma flowed.
Yet torturing cares consume me as the wolf assails the thirsty deer. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
Yet torturing cares consume me as the wolf assails the thirsty deer. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-8
सं मा॑ तपन्त्य॒भितः॑ स॒पत्नी॑रिव॒ पर्श॑वः ।
मूषो॒ न शि॒श्ना व्य॑दन्ति मा॒ध्यः॑ स्तो॒तारं॑ ते शतक्रतो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-८॥
saṃ mā̭ tapantya̱bhita̭ḥ sa̱patnī̭riva̱ parśa̭vaḥ |
mūṣo̱ na śi̱śnā vya̭danti mā̱dhya̭ḥ sto̱tāra̭ṃ te śatakrato vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-8||
8 Like rival wives on every side enclosing ribs oppress me sore.
O Śatakratu, biting cares devour me, singer of thy praise, as rats devour the weaver's threads. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
O Śatakratu, biting cares devour me, singer of thy praise, as rats devour the weaver's threads. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-9
अ॒मी ये स॒प्त र॒श्मय॒स्तत्रा॑ मे॒ नाभि॒रात॑ता ।
त्रि॒तस्तद्वे॑दा॒प्त्यः स जा॑मि॒त्वाय॑ रेभति वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-९॥
a̱mī ye sa̱pta ra̱śmaya̱statrā̭ me̱ nābhi̱rāta̭tā |
tri̱tastadvḙdā̱ptyaḥ sa jā̭mi̱tvāya̭ rebhati vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-9||
9 Where those seven rays are shining, thence my home and family extend.
This Tṛta Āptya knoweth well, and speaketh out for brotherhood. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
This Tṛta Āptya knoweth well, and speaketh out for brotherhood. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-10
अ॒मी ये पञ्चो॒क्षणो॒ मध्ये॑ त॒स्थुर्म॒हो दि॒वः ।
दे॒व॒त्रा नु प्र॒वाच्यं॑ सध्रीची॒ना नि वा॑वृतुर्वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१०॥
a̱mī ye pañco̱kṣaṇo̱ madhyḙ ta̱sthurma̱ho di̱vaḥ |
de̱va̱trā nu pra̱vācya̭ṃ sadhrīcī̱nā ni vā̭vṛturvi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-10||
10 May those five Bulls which stand on high full in the midst of mighty heaven,
Having together swiftly borne my praises to the Gods, return. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
Having together swiftly borne my praises to the Gods, return. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-11
सु॒प॒र्णा ए॒त आ॑सते॒ मध्य॑ आ॒रोध॑ने दि॒वः ।
ते से॑धन्ति प॒थो वृकं॒ तर॑न्तं य॒ह्वती॑र॒पो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-११॥
su̱pa̱rṇā e̱ta ā̭sate̱ madhya̭ ā̱rodha̭ne di̱vaḥ |
te sḙdhanti pa̱tho vṛka̱ṃ tara̭ntaṃ ya̱hvatī̭ra̱po vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-11||
11 High in the mid ascent of heaven those Birds of beauteous pinion sit.
Back from his path they drive the wolf as he would cross the restless floods. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
Back from his path they drive the wolf as he would cross the restless floods. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-12
नव्यं॒ तदु॒क्थ्यं॑ हि॒तं देवा॑सः सुप्रवाच॒नम् ।
ऋ॒तम॑र्षन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः स॒त्यं ता॑तान॒ सूर्यो॑ वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१२॥
navya̱ṃ tadu̱kthya̭ṃ hi̱taṃ devā̭saḥ supravāca̱nam |
ṛ̱tama̭rṣanti̱ sindha̭vaḥ sa̱tyaṃ tā̭tāna̱ sūryo̭ vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-12||
12 Firm is this new-wrought hymn of praise, and meet to be told forth, O Gods.
The flowing of the floods is Law, Truth is the Sun's extended light. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
The flowing of the floods is Law, Truth is the Sun's extended light. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-13
अग्ने॒ तव॒ त्यदु॒क्थ्यं॑ दे॒वेष्व॒स्त्याप्य॑म् ।
स नः॑ स॒त्तो म॑नु॒ष्वदा दे॒वान्य॑क्षि वि॒दुष्ट॑रो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१३॥
agne̱ tava̱ tyadu̱kthya̭ṃ de̱veṣva̱styāpya̭m |
sa na̭ḥ sa̱tto ma̭nu̱ṣvadā de̱vānya̭kṣi vi̱duṣṭa̭ro vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-13||
13 Worthy of laud, O Agni, is that kinship which thou hast with Gods.
Here seat thee like a man:- most wise, bring thou the Gods for sacrifice. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
Here seat thee like a man:- most wise, bring thou the Gods for sacrifice. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-14
स॒त्तो होता॑ मनु॒ष्वदा दे॒वाँ अच्छा॑ वि॒दुष्ट॑रः ।
अ॒ग्निर्ह॒व्या सु॑षूदति दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॒ मेधि॑रो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१४॥
sa̱tto hotā̭ manu̱ṣvadā de̱vā~ acchā̭ vi̱duṣṭa̭raḥ |
a̱gnirha̱vyā sṷṣūdati de̱vo de̱veṣu̱ medhi̭ro vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-14||
14 Here seated, man-like as a priest shall wisest Agni to the Gods
Speed onward our oblations, God among the Gods, intelligent. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
Speed onward our oblations, God among the Gods, intelligent. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-15
ब्रह्मा॑ कृणोति॒ वरु॑णो गातु॒विदं॒ तमी॑महे ।
व्यू॑र्णोति हृ॒दा म॒तिं नव्यो॑ जायतामृ॒तं वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१५॥
brahmā̭ kṛṇoti̱ varṷṇo gātu̱vida̱ṃ tamī̭mahe |
vyṷ̄rṇoti hṛ̱dā ma̱tiṃ navyo̭ jāyatāmṛ̱taṃ vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-15||
15 Varuṇa makes the holy prayer. To him who finds the path we pray.
He in the heart reveals his thought. Let sacred worship rise anew. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
He in the heart reveals his thought. Let sacred worship rise anew. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-16
अ॒सौ यः पन्था॑ आदि॒त्यो दि॒वि प्र॒वाच्यं॑ कृ॒तः ।
न स दे॑वा अति॒क्रमे॒ तं म॑र्तासो॒ न प॑श्यथ वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१६॥
a̱sau yaḥ panthā̭ ādi̱tyo di̱vi pra̱vācya̭ṃ kṛ̱taḥ |
na sa dḙvā ati̱krame̱ taṃ ma̭rtāso̱ na pa̭śyatha vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-16||
16 That pathway of the Sun in heaven, made to be highly glorified,
Is not to be transgressed, O Gods. O mortals, ye behold it not. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
Is not to be transgressed, O Gods. O mortals, ye behold it not. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-17
त्रि॒तः कूपेऽव॑हितो दे॒वान्ह॑वत ऊ॒तये॑ ।
तच्छु॑श्राव॒ बृह॒स्पतिः॑ कृ॒ण्वन्नं॑हूर॒णादु॒रु वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१७॥
tri̱taḥ kūpe'va̭hito de̱vānha̭vata ū̱tayḙ |
tacchṷśrāva̱ bṛha̱spati̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇvanna̭ṃhūra̱ṇādu̱ru vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-17||
17 Tṛta, when buried in the well, calls on the Gods to succour him.
That call of his Bṛhaspati heard and released him from distress. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
That call of his Bṛhaspati heard and released him from distress. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-18
अ॒रु॒णो मा॑ स॒कृद्वृकः॑ प॒था यन्तं॑ द॒दर्श॒ हि ।
उज्जि॑हीते नि॒चाय्या॒ तष्टे॑व पृष्ट्याम॒यी वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१८॥
a̱ru̱ṇo mā̭ sa̱kṛdvṛka̭ḥ pa̱thā yanta̭ṃ da̱darśa̱ hi |
ujji̭hīte ni̱cāyyā̱ taṣṭḙva pṛṣṭyāma̱yī vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-18||
18 A ruddy wolf beheld me once, as I was faring on my path.
He, like a carpenter whose back is aching crouched and slunk away. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
He, like a carpenter whose back is aching crouched and slunk away. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-105-19
ए॒नाङ्गू॒षेण॑ व॒यमिन्द्र॑वन्तो॒ऽभि ष्या॑म वृ॒जने॒ सर्व॑वीराः ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०५-१९॥
e̱nāṅgū̱ṣeṇa̭ va̱yamindra̭vanto̱'bhi ṣyā̭ma vṛ̱jane̱ sarva̭vīrāḥ |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-105-19||
19 Through this our song may we, allied with Indra, with all our heroes conquer in the battle.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 106/191 (7)
RV 1-106-1
इन्द्रं॑ मि॒त्रं वरु॑णम॒ग्निमू॒तये॒ मारु॑तं॒ शर्धो॒ अदि॑तिं हवामहे ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-१॥
indra̭ṃ mi̱traṃ varṷṇama̱gnimū̱taye̱ mārṷta̱ṃ śardho̱ adi̭tiṃ havāmahe |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-1||
1. CALL we for aid on Indra, Mitra, Varuṇa and Agni and the Marut host and Aditi.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
RV 1-106-2
त आ॑दित्या॒ आ ग॑ता स॒र्वता॑तये भू॒त दे॑वा वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑षु श॒म्भुवः॑ ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-२॥
ta ā̭dityā̱ ā ga̭tā sa̱rvatā̭taye bhū̱ta dḙvā vṛtra̱tūryḙṣu śa̱mbhuva̭ḥ |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-2||
2 Come ye Ādityas for our full prosperity, in conquests of the foe, ye Gods, bring joy to us.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
RV 1-106-3
अव॑न्तु नः पि॒तरः॑ सुप्रवाच॒ना उ॒त दे॒वी दे॒वपु॑त्रे ऋता॒वृधा॑ ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-३॥
ava̭ntu naḥ pi̱tara̭ḥ supravāca̱nā u̱ta de̱vī de̱vapṷtre ṛtā̱vṛdhā̭ |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-3||
3 May the most glorious Fathers aid us, and the two Goddesses, Mothers of the Gods, who strengthen Law.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
RV 1-106-4
नरा॒शंसं॑ वा॒जिनं॑ वा॒जय॑न्नि॒ह क्ष॒यद्वी॑रं पू॒षणं॑ सु॒म्नैरी॑महे ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-४॥
narā̱śaṃsa̭ṃ vā̱jina̭ṃ vā̱jaya̭nni̱ha kṣa̱yadvī̭raṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̭ṃ su̱mnairī̭mahe |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-4||
4 To mighty Narāśaṁsa, strengthening his might, to Pūṣan, ruler over men, we pray with hymns.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
RV 1-106-5
बृह॑स्पते॒ सद॒मिन्नः॑ सु॒गं कृ॑धि॒ शं योर्यत्ते॒ मनु॑र्हितं॒ तदी॑महे ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-५॥
bṛha̭spate̱ sada̱minna̭ḥ su̱gaṃ kṛ̭dhi̱ śaṃ yoryatte̱ manṷrhita̱ṃ tadī̭mahe |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-5||
5 Bṛhaspati, make us evermore an easy path:- we crave what boon thou hast for men in rest and stir.
Like as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
Like as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
RV 1-106-6
इन्द्रं॒ कुत्सो॑ वृत्र॒हणं॒ शची॒पतिं॑ का॒टे निबा॑ळ्ह॒ ऋषि॑रह्वदू॒तये॑ ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-६॥
indra̱ṃ kutso̭ vṛtra̱haṇa̱ṃ śacī̱pati̭ṃ kā̱ṭe nibā̭ḻha̱ ṛṣi̭rahvadū̱tayḙ |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-6||
6 Sunk in the pit the Ṛṣi Kutsa called, to aid, Indra the Vṛtra-slayer, Lord of power and might.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.
RV 1-106-7
दे॒वैर्नो॑ दे॒व्यदि॑ति॒र्नि पा॑तु दे॒वस्त्रा॒ता त्रा॑यता॒मप्र॑युच्छन् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०६-७॥
de̱vairno̭ de̱vyadi̭ti̱rni pā̭tu de̱vastrā̱tā trā̭yatā̱mapra̭yucchan |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-106-7||
7 May Aditi the Goddess guard us with the Gods:- may the protecting God keep us with ceaseless care.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 107/191 (3)
RV 1-107-1
य॒ज्ञो दे॒वानां॒ प्रत्ये॑ति सु॒म्नमादि॑त्यासो॒ भव॑ता मृळ॒यन्तः॑ ।
आ वो॒ऽर्वाची॑ सुम॒तिर्व॑वृत्यादं॒होश्चि॒द्या व॑रिवो॒वित्त॒रास॑त् ॥ १-१०७-१॥
ya̱jño de̱vānā̱ṃ pratyḙti su̱mnamādi̭tyāso̱ bhava̭tā mṛḻa̱yanta̭ḥ |
ā vo̱'rvācī̭ suma̱tirva̭vṛtyāda̱ṃhości̱dyā va̭rivo̱vitta̱rāsa̭t || 1-107-1||
1. THE sacrifice obtains the Gods’ acceptance:- be graciously inclined to us, Ādityas.
Hitherward let your favour be directed, and be our best deliverer from trouble.
Hitherward let your favour be directed, and be our best deliverer from trouble.
RV 1-107-2
उप॑ नो दे॒वा अव॒सा ग॑म॒न्त्वङ्गि॑रसां॒ साम॑भिः स्तू॒यमा॑नाः ।
इन्द्र॑ इन्द्रि॒यैर्म॒रुतो॑ म॒रुद्भि॑रादि॒त्यैर्नो॒ अदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यंसत् ॥ १-१०७-२॥
upa̭ no de̱vā ava̱sā ga̭ma̱ntvaṅgi̭rasā̱ṃ sāma̭bhiḥ stū̱yamā̭nāḥ |
indra̭ indri̱yairma̱ruto̭ ma̱rudbhi̭rādi̱tyairno̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsat || 1-107-2||
2 By praise-songs of Aṅgirases exalted, may the Gods come to us with their protection.
May Indra with his powers, Maruts with Maruts, Aditi with Ādityas grant us shelter.
May Indra with his powers, Maruts with Maruts, Aditi with Ādityas grant us shelter.
RV 1-107-3
तन्न॒ इन्द्र॒स्तद्वरु॑ण॒स्तद॒ग्निस्तद॑र्य॒मा तत्स॑वि॒ता चनो॑ धात् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०७-३॥
tanna̱ indra̱stadvarṷṇa̱stada̱gnistada̭rya̱mā tatsa̭vi̱tā cano̭ dhāt |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-107-3||
3 This laud of ours may Varuṇa and Indra, Aryaman Agni, Savitar find pleasant.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 108/191 (13)
RV 1-108-1
य इ॑न्द्राग्नी चि॒त्रत॑मो॒ रथो॑ वाम॒भि विश्वा॑नि॒ भुव॑नानि॒ चष्टे॑ ।
तेना या॑तं स॒रथं॑ तस्थि॒वांसाथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-१॥
ya i̭ndrāgnī ci̱trata̭mo̱ ratho̭ vāma̱bhi viśvā̭ni̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ caṣṭḙ |
tenā yā̭taṃ sa̱ratha̭ṃ tasthi̱vāṃsāthā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-1||
1. ON that most wondrous car of yours, O Indra and Agni, which looks round on all things living,
Take ye your stand and come to us together, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
Take ye your stand and come to us together, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
RV 1-108-2
याव॑दि॒दं भुव॑नं॒ विश्व॒मस्त्यु॑रु॒व्यचा॑ वरि॒मता॑ गभी॒रम् ।
तावा॑ँ अ॒यं पात॑वे॒ सोमो॑ अ॒स्त्वर॑मिन्द्राग्नी॒ मन॑से यु॒वभ्या॑म् ॥ १-१०८-२॥
yāva̭di̱daṃ bhuva̭na̱ṃ viśva̱mastyṷru̱vyacā̭ vari̱matā̭ gabhī̱ram |
tāvā̭~ a̱yaṃ pāta̭ve̱ somo̭ a̱stvara̭mindrāgnī̱ mana̭se yu̱vabhyā̭m || 1-108-2||
2 As vast as all this world is in its compass, deep as it is, with its far-stretching surface,
So let this Soma be, Indra and Agni, made for your drinking till your soul be sated.
So let this Soma be, Indra and Agni, made for your drinking till your soul be sated.
RV 1-108-3
च॒क्राथे॒ हि स॒ध्र्य१॒॑ङ्नाम॑ भ॒द्रं स॑ध्रीची॒ना वृ॑त्रहणा उ॒त स्थः॑ ।
तावि॑न्द्राग्नी स॒ध्र्य॑ञ्चा नि॒षद्या॒ वृष्णः॒ सोम॑स्य वृष॒णा वृ॑षेथाम् ॥ १-१०८-३॥
ca̱krāthe̱ hi sa̱dhrya1̱̭ṅnāma̭ bha̱draṃ sa̭dhrīcī̱nā vṛ̭trahaṇā u̱ta stha̭ḥ |
tāvi̭ndrāgnī sa̱dhrya̭ñcā ni̱ṣadyā̱ vṛṣṇa̱ḥ soma̭sya vṛṣa̱ṇā vṛ̭ṣethām || 1-108-3||
3 For ye have won a blessed name together:- yea, with one aim ye strove, O Vṛtra-slayers.
So Indra-Agni, seated here together, pour in, ye Mighty Ones, the mighty Soma.
So Indra-Agni, seated here together, pour in, ye Mighty Ones, the mighty Soma.
RV 1-108-4
समि॑द्धेष्व॒ग्निष्वा॑नजा॒ना य॒तस्रु॑चा ब॒र्हिरु॑ तिस्तिरा॒णा ।
ती॒व्रैः सोमैः॒ परि॑षिक्तेभिर॒र्वागेन्द्रा॑ग्नी सौमन॒साय॑ यातम् ॥ १-१०८-४॥
sami̭ddheṣva̱gniṣvā̭najā̱nā ya̱tasrṷcā ba̱rhirṷ tistirā̱ṇā |
tī̱vraiḥ somai̱ḥ pari̭ṣiktebhira̱rvāgendrā̭gnī saumana̱sāya̭ yātam || 1-108-4||
4 Both stand adorned, when fires are duly kindled, spreading the sacred grass, with lifted ladles.
Drawn by strong Soma juice poured forth around us, come, Indra-Agni, and display your favour.
Drawn by strong Soma juice poured forth around us, come, Indra-Agni, and display your favour.
RV 1-108-5
यानी॑न्द्राग्नी च॒क्रथु॑र्वी॒र्या॑णि॒ यानि॑ रू॒पाण्यु॒त वृष्ण्या॑नि ।
या वां॑ प्र॒त्नानि॑ स॒ख्या शि॒वानि॒ तेभिः॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-५॥
yānī̭ndrāgnī ca̱krathṷrvī̱ryā̭ṇi̱ yāni̭ rū̱pāṇyu̱ta vṛṣṇyā̭ni |
yā vā̭ṃ pra̱tnāni̭ sa̱khyā śi̱vāni̱ tebhi̱ḥ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-5||
5 The brave deeds ye have done, Indra and Agni, the forms ye have displayed and mighty exploits,
The ancient and auspicious bonds of friendship,—for sake of these drink of the flowing Soma.
The ancient and auspicious bonds of friendship,—for sake of these drink of the flowing Soma.
RV 1-108-6
यदब्र॑वं प्रथ॒मं वां॑ वृणा॒नो॒३॒॑ऽयं सोमो॒ असु॑रैर्नो वि॒हव्यः॑ ।
तां स॒त्यां श्र॒द्धाम॒भ्या हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-६॥
yadabra̭vaṃ pratha̱maṃ vā̭ṃ vṛṇā̱no̱3̱̭'yaṃ somo̱ asṷrairno vi̱havya̭ḥ |
tāṃ sa̱tyāṃ śra̱ddhāma̱bhyā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-6||
6 As first I said when choosing you, in battle we must contend with Asuras for this Soma.
So came ye unto this my true conviction, and drank libations of the flowing Soma.
So came ye unto this my true conviction, and drank libations of the flowing Soma.
RV 1-108-7
यदि॑न्द्राग्नी॒ मद॑थः॒ स्वे दु॑रो॒णे यद्ब्र॒ह्मणि॒ राज॑नि वा यजत्रा ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-७॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī̱ mada̭tha̱ḥ sve dṷro̱ṇe yadbra̱hmaṇi̱ rāja̭ni vā yajatrā |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-7||
7 If in your dwelling, or with prince or Brahman, ye, Indra-Agni, Holy Ones, rejoice you,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libation of the flowing Soma.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libation of the flowing Soma.
RV 1-108-8
यदि॑न्द्राग्नी॒ यदु॑षु तु॒र्वशे॑षु॒ यद्द्रु॒ह्युष्वनु॑षु पू॒रुषु॒ स्थः ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-८॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī̱ yadṷṣu tu̱rvaśḙṣu̱ yaddru̱hyuṣvanṷṣu pū̱ruṣu̱ sthaḥ |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-8||
8 If with, the Yadus, Turvaśas, ye sojourn, with Druhyus, Anus, Pūrus, Indra-Agni!
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
RV 1-108-9
यदि॑न्द्राग्नी अव॒मस्यां॑ पृथि॒व्यां म॑ध्य॒मस्यां॑ पर॒मस्या॑मु॒त स्थः ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-९॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī ava̱masyā̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyāṃ ma̭dhya̱masyā̭ṃ para̱masyā̭mu̱ta sthaḥ |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-9||
9 Whether, O Indra-Agni, ye be dwelling in lowest earth, in central, or in highest.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
RV 1-108-10
यदि॑न्द्राग्नी पर॒मस्यां॑ पृथि॒व्यां म॑ध्य॒मस्या॑मव॒मस्या॑मु॒त स्थः ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-१०॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī para̱masyā̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyāṃ ma̭dhya̱masyā̭mava̱masyā̭mu̱ta sthaḥ |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-10||
10 Whether, O Indra-Agni, ye be dwelling in highest earth, in central, or in lowest,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
RV 1-108-11
यदि॑न्द्राग्नी दि॒वि ष्ठो यत्पृ॑थि॒व्यां यत्पर्व॑ते॒ष्वोष॑धीष्व॒प्सु ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-११॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī di̱vi ṣṭho yatpṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ yatparva̭te̱ṣvoṣa̭dhīṣva̱psu |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-11||
11 Whether ye be in heaven, O Indra-Agni, on earth, on mountains, in the herbs, or waters,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
RV 1-108-12
यदि॑न्द्राग्नी॒ उदि॑ता॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ मध्ये॑ दि॒वः स्व॒धया॑ मा॒दये॑थे ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-१२॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī̱ udi̭tā̱ sūrya̭sya̱ madhyḙ di̱vaḥ sva̱dhayā̭ mā̱dayḙthe |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-12||
12 If, when the Sun to the mid-heaven hath mounted, ye take delight in food, O Indra-Agni,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.
RV 1-108-13
ए॒वेन्द्रा॑ग्नी पपि॒वांसा॑ सु॒तस्य॒ विश्वा॒स्मभ्यं॒ सं ज॑यतं॒ धना॑नि ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०८-१३॥
e̱vendrā̭gnī papi̱vāṃsā̭ su̱tasya̱ viśvā̱smabhya̱ṃ saṃ ja̭yata̱ṃ dhanā̭ni |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-108-13||
13 Thus having drunk your fill of our libation, win us all kinds of wealth, Indra and Agni.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 109/191 (8)
RV 1-109-1
वि ह्यख्यं॒ मन॑सा॒ वस्य॑ इ॒च्छन्निन्द्रा॑ग्नी ज्ञा॒स उ॒त वा॑ सजा॒तान् ।
नान्या यु॒वत्प्रम॑तिरस्ति॒ मह्यं॒ स वां॒ धियं॑ वाज॒यन्ती॑मतक्षम् ॥ १-१०९-१॥
vi hyakhya̱ṃ mana̭sā̱ vasya̭ i̱cchannindrā̭gnī jñā̱sa u̱ta vā̭ sajā̱tān |
nānyā yu̱vatprama̭tirasti̱ mahya̱ṃ sa vā̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ vāja̱yantī̭matakṣam || 1-109-1||
1. LONGING for weal I looked around, in spirit, for kinsmen, Indra-Agni, or for brothers.
No providence but yours alone is with me so have I wrought for you this hymn for succour.
No providence but yours alone is with me so have I wrought for you this hymn for succour.
RV 1-109-2
अश्र॑वं॒ हि भू॑रि॒दाव॑त्तरा वां॒ विजा॑मातुरु॒त वा॑ घा स्या॒लात् ।
अथा॒ सोम॑स्य॒ प्रय॑ती यु॒वभ्या॒मिन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ स्तोमं॑ जनयामि॒ नव्य॑म् ॥ १-१०९-२॥
aśra̭va̱ṃ hi bhṷ̄ri̱dāva̭ttarā vā̱ṃ vijā̭māturu̱ta vā̭ ghā syā̱lāt |
athā̱ soma̭sya̱ praya̭tī yu̱vabhyā̱mindrā̭gnī̱ stoma̭ṃ janayāmi̱ navya̭m || 1-109-2||
2 For I have heard that ye give wealth more freely than worthless son-in-law or spouse's brother.
So offering to you this draught of Soma, I make you this new hymn, Indra and Agni,
So offering to you this draught of Soma, I make you this new hymn, Indra and Agni,
RV 1-109-3
मा च्छे॑द्म र॒श्मीँरिति॒ नाध॑मानाः पितॄ॒णां श॒क्तीर॑नु॒यच्छ॑मानाः ।
इ॒न्द्रा॒ग्निभ्यां॒ कं वृष॑णो मदन्ति॒ ता ह्यद्री॑ धि॒षणा॑या उ॒पस्थे॑ ॥ १-१०९-३॥
mā cchḙdma ra̱śmī~riti̱ nādha̭mānāḥ pitṝ̱ṇāṃ śa̱ktīra̭nu̱yaccha̭mānāḥ |
i̱ndrā̱gnibhyā̱ṃ kaṃ vṛṣa̭ṇo madanti̱ tā hyadrī̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭yā u̱pasthḙ || 1-109-3||
3 Let us not break the cords:- with this petition we strive to gain the powers of our forefathers.
For Indra-Agni the strong drops are joyful, for here in the bowl's lap are both the press-stones.
For Indra-Agni the strong drops are joyful, for here in the bowl's lap are both the press-stones.
RV 1-109-4
यु॒वाभ्यां॑ दे॒वी धि॒षणा॒ मदा॒येन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ सोम॑मुश॒ती सु॑नोति ।
ताव॑श्विना भद्रहस्ता सुपाणी॒ आ धा॑वतं॒ मधु॑ना पृ॒ङ्क्तम॒प्सु ॥ १-१०९-४॥
yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ de̱vī dhi̱ṣaṇā̱ madā̱yendrā̭gnī̱ soma̭muśa̱tī sṷnoti |
tāva̭śvinā bhadrahastā supāṇī̱ ā dhā̭vata̱ṃ madhṷnā pṛ̱ṅktama̱psu || 1-109-4||
4 For you the bowl divine, Indra and Agni, presses the Soma gladly to delight you.
With hands auspicious and fair arms, ye Aśvins, haste, sprinkle it with sweetness in the waters.
With hands auspicious and fair arms, ye Aśvins, haste, sprinkle it with sweetness in the waters.
RV 1-109-5
यु॒वामि॑न्द्राग्नी॒ वसु॑नो विभा॒गे त॒वस्त॑मा शुश्रव वृत्र॒हत्ये॑ ।
तावा॒सद्या॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन्प्र च॑र्षणी मादयेथां सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०९-५॥
yu̱vāmi̭ndrāgnī̱ vasṷno vibhā̱ge ta̱vasta̭mā śuśrava vṛtra̱hatyḙ |
tāvā̱sadyā̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ ya̱jñe a̱sminpra ca̭rṣaṇī mādayethāṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-109-5||
5 You, I have heard, were mightiest, Indra-Agni, when Vṛtra fell and when the spoil was parted.
Sit at this sacrifice, ye ever active, on the strewn grass, and with the juice delight you.
Sit at this sacrifice, ye ever active, on the strewn grass, and with the juice delight you.
RV 1-109-6
प्र च॑र्ष॒णिभ्यः॑ पृतना॒हवे॑षु॒ प्र पृ॑थि॒व्या रि॑रिचाथे दि॒वश्च॑ ।
प्र सिन्धु॑भ्यः॒ प्र गि॒रिभ्यो॑ महि॒त्वा प्रेन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॒नात्य॒न्या ॥ १-१०९-६॥
pra ca̭rṣa̱ṇibhya̭ḥ pṛtanā̱havḙṣu̱ pra pṛ̭thi̱vyā ri̭ricāthe di̱vaśca̭ |
pra sindhṷbhya̱ḥ pra gi̱ribhyo̭ mahi̱tvā prendrā̭gnī̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̱nātya̱nyā || 1-109-6||
6 Surpassing all men where they shout for battle, ye Twain exceed the earth and heaven in greatness.
Greater are ye than rivers and than mountains, O Indra-Agni, and all things beside them.
Greater are ye than rivers and than mountains, O Indra-Agni, and all things beside them.
RV 1-109-7
आ भ॑रतं॒ शिक्ष॑तं वज्रबाहू अ॒स्माँ इ॑न्द्राग्नी अवतं॒ शची॑भिः ।
इ॒मे नु ते र॒श्मयः॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ येभिः॑ सपि॒त्वं पि॒तरो॑ न॒ आस॑न् ॥ १-१०९-७॥
ā bha̭rata̱ṃ śikṣa̭taṃ vajrabāhū a̱smā~ i̭ndrāgnī avata̱ṃ śacī̭bhiḥ |
i̱me nu te ra̱śmaya̱ḥ sūrya̭sya̱ yebhi̭ḥ sapi̱tvaṃ pi̱taro̭ na̱ āsa̭n || 1-109-7||
7 Bring wealth and give it, ye whose arms wield thunder:- Indra and Agni, with your powers protect us.
Now of a truth these be the very sunbeams wherewith our fathers were of old united.
Now of a truth these be the very sunbeams wherewith our fathers were of old united.
RV 1-109-8
पुरं॑दरा॒ शिक्ष॑तं वज्रहस्ता॒स्माँ इ॑न्द्राग्नी अवतं॒ भरे॑षु ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०९-८॥
pura̭ṃdarā̱ śikṣa̭taṃ vajrahastā̱smā~ i̭ndrāgnī avata̱ṃ bharḙṣu |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-109-8||
8 Give, ye who shatter forts, whose hands wield thunder:- Indra and Agni, save us in our battles.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 110/191 (9)
RV 1-110-1
त॒तं मे॒ अप॒स्तदु॑ तायते॒ पुनः॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठा धी॒तिरु॒चथा॑य शस्यते ।
अ॒यं स॑मु॒द्र इ॒ह वि॒श्वदे॑व्यः॒ स्वाहा॑कृतस्य॒ समु॑ तृप्णुत ऋभवः ॥ १-११०-१॥
ta̱taṃ me̱ apa̱stadṷ tāyate̱ puna̱ḥ svādi̭ṣṭhā dhī̱tiru̱cathā̭ya śasyate |
a̱yaṃ sa̭mu̱dra i̱ha vi̱śvadḙvya̱ḥ svāhā̭kṛtasya̱ samṷ tṛpṇuta ṛbhavaḥ || 1-110-1||
1. THE holy work I wrought before is wrought again:- my sweetest hymn is sung to celebrate your praise.
Here, O ye Ṛbhus, is this sea for all the Gods:- sate you with Soma offered with the hallowing word.
Here, O ye Ṛbhus, is this sea for all the Gods:- sate you with Soma offered with the hallowing word.
RV 1-110-2
आ॒भो॒गयं॒ प्र यदि॒च्छन्त॒ ऐत॒नापा॑काः॒ प्राञ्चो॒ मम॒ के चि॑दा॒पयः॑ ।
सौध॑न्वनासश्चरि॒तस्य॑ भू॒मनाग॑च्छत सवि॒तुर्दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हम् ॥ १-११०-२॥
ā̱bho̱gaya̱ṃ pra yadi̱cchanta̱ aita̱nāpā̭kā̱ḥ prāñco̱ mama̱ ke ci̭dā̱paya̭ḥ |
saudha̭nvanāsaścari̱tasya̭ bhū̱manāga̭cchata savi̱turdā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱ham || 1-110-2||
2 When, seeking your enjoyment onward from afar, ye, certain of my kinsmen, wandered on your way,
Sons of Sudhanvan, after your long journeying, ye came unto the home of liberal Savitar.
Sons of Sudhanvan, after your long journeying, ye came unto the home of liberal Savitar.
RV 1-110-3
तत्स॑वि॒ता वो॑ऽमृत॒त्वमासु॑व॒दगो॑ह्यं॒ यच्छ्र॒वय॑न्त॒ ऐत॑न ।
त्यं चि॑च्चम॒समसु॑रस्य॒ भक्ष॑ण॒मेकं॒ सन्त॑मकृणुता॒ चतु॑र्वयम् ॥ १-११०-३॥
tatsa̭vi̱tā vo̭'mṛta̱tvamāsṷva̱dago̭hya̱ṃ yacchra̱vaya̭nta̱ aita̭na |
tyaṃ ci̭ccama̱samasṷrasya̱ bhakṣa̭ṇa̱meka̱ṃ santa̭makṛṇutā̱ catṷrvayam || 1-110-3||
3 Savitar therefore gave you immortality, because ye came proclaiming him whom naught can hide;
And this the drinking-chalice of the Asura, which till that time was one, ye made to be fourfold.
And this the drinking-chalice of the Asura, which till that time was one, ye made to be fourfold.
RV 1-110-4
वि॒ष्ट्वी शमी॑ तरणि॒त्वेन॑ वा॒घतो॒ मर्ता॑सः॒ सन्तो॑ अमृत॒त्वमा॑नशुः ।
सौ॒ध॒न्व॒ना ऋ॒भवः॒ सूर॑चक्षसः संवत्स॒रे सम॑पृच्यन्त धी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ १-११०-४॥
vi̱ṣṭvī śamī̭ taraṇi̱tvena̭ vā̱ghato̱ martā̭sa̱ḥ santo̭ amṛta̱tvamā̭naśuḥ |
sau̱dha̱nva̱nā ṛ̱bhava̱ḥ sūra̭cakṣasaḥ saṃvatsa̱re sama̭pṛcyanta dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 1-110-4||
4 When they had served with zeal at sacrifice as priests, they, mortal as they were, gained immortality.
The Ṛbhus, children of Sudhanvan, bright as suns, were in a year's course made associate with prayers.
The Ṛbhus, children of Sudhanvan, bright as suns, were in a year's course made associate with prayers.
RV 1-110-5
क्षेत्र॑मिव॒ वि म॑मु॒स्तेज॑नेन॒ँ एकं॒ पात्र॑मृ॒भवो॒ जेह॑मानम् ।
उप॑स्तुता उप॒मं नाध॑माना॒ अम॑र्त्येषु॒ श्रव॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नाः ॥ १-११०-५॥
kṣetra̭miva̱ vi ma̭mu̱steja̭nena̱~ eka̱ṃ pātra̭mṛ̱bhavo̱ jeha̭mānam |
upa̭stutā upa̱maṃ nādha̭mānā̱ ama̭rtyeṣu̱ śrava̭ i̱cchamā̭nāḥ || 1-110-5||
5 The Ṛbhus, with a rod measured, as ’twere a field, the single sacrificial chalice. wide of mouth,
Lauded of all who saw, praying for what is best, desiring glorious fame among Immortal Gods.
Lauded of all who saw, praying for what is best, desiring glorious fame among Immortal Gods.
RV 1-110-6
आ म॑नी॒षाम॒न्तरि॑क्षस्य॒ नृभ्यः॑ स्रु॒चेव॑ घृ॒तं जु॑हवाम वि॒द्मना॑ ।
त॒र॒णि॒त्वा ये पि॒तुर॑स्य सश्चि॒र ऋ॒भवो॒ वाज॑मरुहन्दि॒वो रजः॑ ॥ १-११०-६॥
ā ma̭nī̱ṣāma̱ntari̭kṣasya̱ nṛbhya̭ḥ sru̱ceva̭ ghṛ̱taṃ jṷhavāma vi̱dmanā̭ |
ta̱ra̱ṇi̱tvā ye pi̱tura̭sya saści̱ra ṛ̱bhavo̱ vāja̭maruhandi̱vo raja̭ḥ || 1-110-6||
6 As oil in ladles, we through knowledge will present unto the Heroes of the firmament our hymn,—
The Ṛbhus who came near with this great Father's speed, and rose to heaven's high sphere to eat the strengthening food.
The Ṛbhus who came near with this great Father's speed, and rose to heaven's high sphere to eat the strengthening food.
RV 1-110-7
ऋ॒भुर्न॒ इन्द्रः॒ शव॑सा॒ नवी॑यानृ॒भुर्वाजे॑भि॒र्वसु॑भि॒र्वसु॑र्द॒दिः ।
यु॒ष्माकं॑ देवा॒ अव॒साह॑नि प्रि॒ये॒३॒॑ऽभि ति॑ष्ठेम पृत्सु॒तीरसु॑न्वताम् ॥ १-११०-७॥
ṛ̱bhurna̱ indra̱ḥ śava̭sā̱ navī̭yānṛ̱bhurvājḙbhi̱rvasṷbhi̱rvasṷrda̱diḥ |
yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ devā̱ ava̱sāha̭ni pri̱ye̱3̱̭'bhi ti̭ṣṭhema pṛtsu̱tīrasṷnvatām || 1-110-7||
7 Ṛbhu to us is Indra freshest in his might, Ṛbhu with powers and wealth is giver of rich gifts.
Gods, through your favour may we on the happy day quell the attacks of those who pour no offerings forth.
Gods, through your favour may we on the happy day quell the attacks of those who pour no offerings forth.
RV 1-110-8
निश्चर्म॑ण ऋभवो॒ गाम॑पिंशत॒ सं व॒त्सेना॑सृजता मा॒तरं॒ पुनः॑ ।
सौध॑न्वनासः स्वप॒स्यया॑ नरो॒ जिव्री॒ युवा॑ना पि॒तरा॑कृणोतन ॥ १-११०-८॥
niścarma̭ṇa ṛbhavo̱ gāma̭piṃśata̱ saṃ va̱tsenā̭sṛjatā mā̱tara̱ṃ puna̭ḥ |
saudha̭nvanāsaḥ svapa̱syayā̭ naro̱ jivrī̱ yuvā̭nā pi̱tarā̭kṛṇotana || 1-110-8||
8 Out of a skin, O Ṛbhus, once ye formed a cow, and brought the mother close unto her calf again.
Sons of Sudhanvan, Heroes, with surpassing skill ye made your aged Parents youthful as before.
Sons of Sudhanvan, Heroes, with surpassing skill ye made your aged Parents youthful as before.
RV 1-110-9
वाजे॑भिर्नो॒ वाज॑सातावविड्ढ्यृभु॒माँ इ॑न्द्र चि॒त्रमा द॑र्षि॒ राधः॑ ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११०-९॥
vājḙbhirno̱ vāja̭sātāvaviḍḍhyṛbhu̱mā~ i̭ndra ci̱tramā da̭rṣi̱ rādha̭ḥ |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-110-9||
9 Help us with strength where spoil is won, O Indra:- joined with the Ṛbhus give us varied bounty.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 111/191 (5)
RV 1-111-1
तक्ष॒न्रथं॑ सु॒वृतं॑ विद्म॒नाप॑स॒स्तक्ष॒न्हरी॑ इन्द्र॒वाहा॒ वृष॑ण्वसू ।
तक्ष॑न्पि॒तृभ्या॑मृ॒भवो॒ युव॒द्वय॒स्तक्ष॑न्व॒त्साय॑ मा॒तरं॑ सचा॒भुव॑म् ॥ १-१११-१॥
takṣa̱nratha̭ṃ su̱vṛta̭ṃ vidma̱nāpa̭sa̱stakṣa̱nharī̭ indra̱vāhā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇvasū |
takṣa̭npi̱tṛbhyā̭mṛ̱bhavo̱ yuva̱dvaya̱stakṣa̭nva̱tsāya̭ mā̱tara̭ṃ sacā̱bhuva̭m || 1-111-1||
1. WORKING with skill they wrought the lightly rolling car:- they wrought the Bays who bear Indra and bring great gifts.
The Ṛbhus for their Parents made life young again; and fashioned for the calf a mother by its side.
The Ṛbhus for their Parents made life young again; and fashioned for the calf a mother by its side.
RV 1-111-2
आ नो॑ य॒ज्ञाय॑ तक्षत ऋभु॒मद्वयः॒ क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॑य सुप्र॒जाव॑ती॒मिष॑म् ।
यथा॒ क्षया॑म॒ सर्व॑वीरया वि॒शा तन्नः॒ शर्धा॑य धासथा॒ स्वि॑न्द्रि॒यम् ॥ १-१११-२॥
ā no̭ ya̱jñāya̭ takṣata ṛbhu̱madvaya̱ḥ kratve̱ dakṣā̭ya supra̱jāva̭tī̱miṣa̭m |
yathā̱ kṣayā̭ma̱ sarva̭vīrayā vi̱śā tanna̱ḥ śardhā̭ya dhāsathā̱ svi̭ndri̱yam || 1-111-2||
2 For sacrifice make for us active vital power for skill and wisdom food with noble progeny.
Grant to our company this power most excellent, that with a family all-heroic we may dwell.
Grant to our company this power most excellent, that with a family all-heroic we may dwell.
RV 1-111-3
आ त॑क्षत सा॒तिम॒स्मभ्य॑मृभवः सा॒तिं रथा॑य सा॒तिमर्व॑ते नरः ।
सा॒तिं नो॒ जैत्रीं॒ सं म॑हेत वि॒श्वहा॑ जा॒मिमजा॑मिं॒ पृत॑नासु स॒क्षणि॑म् ॥ १-१११-३॥
ā ta̭kṣata sā̱tima̱smabhya̭mṛbhavaḥ sā̱tiṃ rathā̭ya sā̱timarva̭te naraḥ |
sā̱tiṃ no̱ jaitrī̱ṃ saṃ ma̭heta vi̱śvahā̭ jā̱mimajā̭mi̱ṃ pṛta̭nāsu sa̱kṣaṇi̭m || 1-111-3||
3 Do ye, O Ṛbhus, make prosperity for us, prosperity for car, ye Heroes, and for steed.
Grant us prosperity victorious evermore,
conquering foes in battle, strangers or akin.
Grant us prosperity victorious evermore,
conquering foes in battle, strangers or akin.
RV 1-111-4
ऋ॒भु॒क्षण॒मिन्द्र॒मा हु॑व ऊ॒तय॑ ऋ॒भून्वाजा॑न्म॒रुतः॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
उ॒भा मि॒त्रावरु॑णा नू॒नम॒श्विना॒ ते नो॑ हिन्वन्तु सा॒तये॑ धि॒ये जि॒षे ॥ १-१११-४॥
ṛ̱bhu̱kṣaṇa̱mindra̱mā hṷva ū̱taya̭ ṛ̱bhūnvājā̭nma̱ruta̱ḥ soma̭pītaye |
u̱bhā mi̱trāvarṷṇā nū̱nama̱śvinā̱ te no̭ hinvantu sā̱tayḙ dhi̱ye ji̱ṣe || 1-111-4||
4 Indra, the Ṛbhus' Lord, I invocate for aid, the Ṛbhus, Vājas, Maruts to the Soma draught.
Varuṇa, Mitra, both, yea, and the Aśvins Twain:- let them speed us to wealth, wisdom, and victory.
Varuṇa, Mitra, both, yea, and the Aśvins Twain:- let them speed us to wealth, wisdom, and victory.
RV 1-111-5
ऋ॒भुर्भरा॑य॒ सं शि॑शातु सा॒तिं स॑मर्य॒जिद्वाजो॑ अ॒स्माँ अ॑विष्टु ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१११-५॥
ṛ̱bhurbharā̭ya̱ saṃ śi̭śātu sā̱tiṃ sa̭marya̱jidvājo̭ a̱smā~ a̭viṣṭu |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-111-5||
5 May Ṛbhu send prosperity for battle, may Vāja conquering in the fight protect us.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 112/191 (25)
RV 1-112-1
ईळे॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये॒ऽग्निं घ॒र्मं सु॒रुचं॒ याम॑न्नि॒ष्टये॑ ।
याभि॒र्भरे॑ का॒रमंशा॑य॒ जिन्व॑थ॒स्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१॥
īḻe̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī pū̱rvaci̭ttaye̱'gniṃ gha̱rmaṃ su̱ruca̱ṃ yāma̭nni̱ṣṭayḙ |
yābhi̱rbharḙ kā̱ramaṃśā̭ya̱ jinva̭tha̱stābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-1||
1 To give first thought to them, I worship Heaven and Earth, and Agni, fair bright glow, to hasten their approach.
Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith in fight ye speed the war-cry to the spoil.
Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith in fight ye speed the war-cry to the spoil.
RV 1-112-2
यु॒वोर्दा॒नाय॑ सु॒भरा॑ अस॒श्चतो॒ रथ॒मा त॑स्थुर्वच॒सं न मन्त॑वे ।
याभि॒र्धियोऽव॑थः॒ कर्म॑न्नि॒ष्टये॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२॥
yu̱vordā̱nāya̭ su̱bharā̭ asa̱ścato̱ ratha̱mā ta̭sthurvaca̱saṃ na manta̭ve |
yābhi̱rdhiyo'va̭tha̱ḥ karma̭nni̱ṣṭaye̱ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-2||
2 Ample, unfailing, they have mounted as it were an eloquent car that ye may think of us and give.
Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith ye help our thoughts to further holy acts.
Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith ye help our thoughts to further holy acts.
RV 1-112-3
यु॒वं तासां॑ दि॒व्यस्य॑ प्र॒शास॑ने वि॒शां क्ष॑यथो अ॒मृत॑स्य म॒ज्मना॑ ।
याभि॑र्धे॒नुम॒स्वं१॒॑ पिन्व॑थो नरा॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-३॥
yu̱vaṃ tāsā̭ṃ di̱vyasya̭ pra̱śāsa̭ne vi̱śāṃ kṣa̭yatho a̱mṛta̭sya ma̱jmanā̭ |
yābhi̭rdhe̱numa̱svaṃ1̱̭ pinva̭tho narā̱ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-3||
3 Ye by the might which heavenly nectar giveth you are in supreme dominion Lords of all these folk.
Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith ye, Heroes, made the barren cow give milk.
Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith ye, Heroes, made the barren cow give milk.
RV 1-112-4
याभिः॒ परि॑ज्मा॒ तन॑यस्य म॒ज्मना॑ द्विमा॒ता तू॒र्षु त॒रणि॑र्वि॒भूष॑ति ।
याभि॑स्त्रि॒मन्तु॒रभ॑वद्विचक्ष॒णस्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-४॥
yābhi̱ḥ pari̭jmā̱ tana̭yasya ma̱jmanā̭ dvimā̱tā tū̱rṣu ta̱raṇi̭rvi̱bhūṣa̭ti |
yābhi̭stri̱mantu̱rabha̭vadvicakṣa̱ṇastābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-4||
4 The aids wherewith the Wanderer through his offspring's might, or the Two-Mothered Son shows swiftest mid the swift;
Wherewith the sapient one acquired his triple lore,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith the sapient one acquired his triple lore,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-5
याभी॑ रे॒भं निवृ॑तं सि॒तम॒द्भ्य उद्वन्द॑न॒मैर॑यतं॒ स्व॑र्दृ॒शे ।
याभिः॒ कण्वं॒ प्र सिषा॑सन्त॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-५॥
yābhī̭ re̱bhaṃ nivṛ̭taṃ si̱tama̱dbhya udvanda̭na̱maira̭yata̱ṃ sva̭rdṛ̱śe |
yābhi̱ḥ kaṇva̱ṃ pra siṣā̭santa̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-5||
5 Wherewith ye raised from waters, prisoned and fast bound, Rebha, and Vandana to look upon the light;
Wherewith ye succoured Kaṇva as he strove to win,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith ye succoured Kaṇva as he strove to win,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-6
याभि॒रन्त॑कं॒ जस॑मान॒मार॑णे भु॒ज्युं याभि॑रव्य॒थिभि॑र्जिजि॒न्वथुः॑ ।
याभिः॑ क॒र्कन्धुं॑ व॒य्यं॑ च॒ जिन्व॑थ॒स्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-६॥
yābhi̱ranta̭ka̱ṃ jasa̭māna̱māra̭ṇe bhu̱jyuṃ yābhi̭ravya̱thibhi̭rjiji̱nvathṷḥ |
yābhi̭ḥ ka̱rkandhṷṃ va̱yya̭ṃ ca̱ jinva̭tha̱stābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-6||
6 Wherewith ye rescued Antaka when languishing deep in the pit, and Bhujyu with unfailing help.
And comforted Karkandhu, Vayya, in their woe,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
And comforted Karkandhu, Vayya, in their woe,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-7
याभिः॑ शुच॒न्तिं ध॑न॒सां सु॑षं॒सदं॑ त॒प्तं घ॒र्ममो॒म्याव॑न्त॒मत्र॑ये ।
याभिः॒ पृश्नि॑गुं पुरु॒कुत्स॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-७॥
yābhi̭ḥ śuca̱ntiṃ dha̭na̱sāṃ sṷṣa̱ṃsada̭ṃ ta̱ptaṃ gha̱rmamo̱myāva̭nta̱matra̭ye |
yābhi̱ḥ pṛśni̭guṃ puru̱kutsa̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-7||
7 Wherewith ye gave Śucanti wealth and happy home, and made the fiery pit friendly for Atri's sake;
Wherewith ye guarded Purukutsa, Pṛśnigu,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvin;, with those aids.
Wherewith ye guarded Purukutsa, Pṛśnigu,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvin;, with those aids.
RV 1-112-8
याभिः॒ शची॑भिर्वृषणा परा॒वृजं॒ प्रान्धं श्रो॒णं चक्ष॑स॒ एत॑वे कृ॒थः ।
याभि॒र्वर्ति॑कां ग्रसि॒ताममु॑ञ्चतं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-८॥
yābhi̱ḥ śacī̭bhirvṛṣaṇā parā̱vṛja̱ṃ prāndhaṃ śro̱ṇaṃ cakṣa̭sa̱ eta̭ve kṛ̱thaḥ |
yābhi̱rvarti̭kāṃ grasi̱tāmamṷñcata̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-8||
8 Mighty Ones, with what powers ye gave Parāvṛj aid what time ye made the blind and lame to see and walk;
Wherewith ye set at liberty the swallowed quail,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith ye set at liberty the swallowed quail,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-9
याभिः॒ सिन्धुं॒ मधु॑मन्त॒मस॑श्चतं॒ वसि॑ष्ठं॒ याभि॑रजरा॒वजि॑न्वतम् ।
याभिः॒ कुत्सं॑ श्रु॒तर्यं॒ नर्य॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-९॥
yābhi̱ḥ sindhu̱ṃ madhṷmanta̱masa̭ścata̱ṃ vasi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ yābhi̭rajarā̱vaji̭nvatam |
yābhi̱ḥ kutsa̭ṃ śru̱tarya̱ṃ narya̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-9||
9 Wherewith ye quickened the most sweet exhaustless flood, and comforted Vasiṣṭha, ye who ne’er decay;
And to Śrutarya, Kutsa, Narya gave your help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
And to Śrutarya, Kutsa, Narya gave your help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-10
याभि॑र्वि॒श्पलां॑ धन॒साम॑थ॒र्व्यं॑ स॒हस्र॑मीळ्ह आ॒जावजि॑न्वतम् ।
याभि॒र्वश॑म॒श्व्यं प्रे॒णिमाव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१०॥
yābhi̭rvi̱śpalā̭ṃ dhana̱sāma̭tha̱rvya̭ṃ sa̱hasra̭mīḻha ā̱jāvaji̭nvatam |
yābhi̱rvaśa̭ma̱śvyaṃ pre̱ṇimāva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-10||
10 Wherewith ye helped, in battle of a thousand spoils, Viśpalā seeking booty, powerless to move.
Wherewith ye guarded friendly Vaśa, Aśva's son,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith ye guarded friendly Vaśa, Aśva's son,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-11
याभिः॑ सुदानू औशि॒जाय॑ व॒णिजे॑ दी॒र्घश्र॑वसे॒ मधु॒ कोशो॒ अक्ष॑रत् ।
क॒क्षीव॑न्तं स्तो॒तारं॒ याभि॒राव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-११॥
yābhi̭ḥ sudānū auśi̱jāya̭ va̱ṇijḙ dī̱rghaśra̭vase̱ madhu̱ kośo̱ akṣa̭rat |
ka̱kṣīva̭ntaṃ sto̱tāra̱ṃ yābhi̱rāva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-11||
11 Whereby the cloud, ye Bounteous Givers, shed sweet rain for Dīrghaśravas, for the merchant Auśija,
Wherewith ye helped Kakṣīvān, singer of your praise,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith ye helped Kakṣīvān, singer of your praise,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-12
याभी॑ र॒सां क्षोद॑सो॒द्नः पि॑पि॒न्वथु॑रन॒श्वं याभी॒ रथ॒माव॑तं जि॒षे ।
याभि॑स्त्रि॒शोक॑ उ॒स्रिया॑ उ॒दाज॑त॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१२॥
yābhī̭ ra̱sāṃ kṣoda̭so̱dnaḥ pi̭pi̱nvathṷrana̱śvaṃ yābhī̱ ratha̱māva̭taṃ ji̱ṣe |
yābhi̭stri̱śoka̭ u̱sriyā̭ u̱dāja̭ta̱ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-12||
12 Wherewith ye made Rasā swell full with water-floods, and urged to victory the car without a horse;
Wherewith Triśoka drove forth his recovered cows,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith Triśoka drove forth his recovered cows,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-13
याभिः॒ सूर्यं॑ परिया॒थः प॑रा॒वति॑ मन्धा॒तारं॒ क्षैत्र॑पत्ये॒ष्वाव॑तम् ।
याभि॒र्विप्रं॒ प्र भ॒रद्वा॑ज॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१३॥
yābhi̱ḥ sūrya̭ṃ pariyā̱thaḥ pa̭rā̱vati̭ mandhā̱tāra̱ṃ kṣaitra̭patye̱ṣvāva̭tam |
yābhi̱rvipra̱ṃ pra bha̱radvā̭ja̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-13||
13 Wherewith ye, compass round the Sun when far away, strengthened Mandhātar in his tasks as lord of lands,
And to sage Bharadvāja gave protecting help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
And to sage Bharadvāja gave protecting help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-14
याभि॑र्म॒हाम॑तिथि॒ग्वं क॑शो॒जुवं॒ दिवो॑दासं शम्बर॒हत्य॒ आव॑तम् ।
याभिः॑ पू॒र्भिद्ये॑ त्र॒सद॑स्यु॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१४॥
yābhi̭rma̱hāma̭tithi̱gvaṃ ka̭śo̱juva̱ṃ divo̭dāsaṃ śambara̱hatya̱ āva̭tam |
yābhi̭ḥ pū̱rbhidyḙ tra̱sada̭syu̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-14||
14 Wherewith, when Śambara was slain, ye guarded well great Atithigva, Divodāsa, Kaśoju,
And Trasadasyu when the forts were shattered down,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
And Trasadasyu when the forts were shattered down,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-15
याभि॑र्व॒म्रं वि॑पिपा॒नमु॑पस्तु॒तं क॒लिं याभि॑र्वि॒त्तजा॑निं दुव॒स्यथः॑ ।
याभि॒र्व्य॑श्वमु॒त पृथि॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१५॥
yābhi̭rva̱mraṃ vi̭pipā̱namṷpastu̱taṃ ka̱liṃ yābhi̭rvi̱ttajā̭niṃ duva̱syatha̭ḥ |
yābhi̱rvya̭śvamu̱ta pṛthi̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-15||
15 Wherewith ye honoured the great drinker Vamra, and Upastuta and Kali when he gained his wife,
And lent to Vyaśva and to Pṛthi favouring help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
And lent to Vyaśva and to Pṛthi favouring help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-16
याभि॑र्नरा श॒यवे॒ याभि॒रत्र॑ये॒ याभिः॑ पु॒रा मन॑वे गा॒तुमी॒षथुः॑ ।
याभिः॒ शारी॒राज॑तं॒ स्यूम॑रश्मये॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१६॥
yābhi̭rnarā śa̱yave̱ yābhi̱ratra̭ye̱ yābhi̭ḥ pu̱rā mana̭ve gā̱tumī̱ṣathṷḥ |
yābhi̱ḥ śārī̱rāja̭ta̱ṃ syūma̭raśmaye̱ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-16||
16 Wherewith, O Heroes, ye vouchsafed deliverance to Śayu, Atri, and to Manu long ago;
Wherewith ye shot your shafts in Syūmaraśmi's cause.—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith ye shot your shafts in Syūmaraśmi's cause.—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-17
याभिः॒ पठ॑र्वा॒ जठ॑रस्य म॒ज्मना॒ग्निर्नादी॑देच्चि॒त इ॒द्धो अज्म॒न्ना ।
याभिः॒ शर्या॑त॒मव॑थो महाध॒ने ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१७॥
yābhi̱ḥ paṭha̭rvā̱ jaṭha̭rasya ma̱jmanā̱gnirnādī̭decci̱ta i̱ddho ajma̱nnā |
yābhi̱ḥ śaryā̭ta̱mava̭tho mahādha̱ne tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-17||
17 Wherewith Paṭharvā, in his majesty of form, shone in his course like to a gathered kindled fire;
Wherewith ye helped Śāryāta in the mighty fray,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith ye helped Śāryāta in the mighty fray,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-18
याभि॑रङ्गिरो॒ मन॑सा निर॒ण्यथोऽग्रं॒ गच्छ॑थो विव॒रे गोअ॑र्णसः ।
याभि॒र्मनुं॒ शूर॑मि॒षा स॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१८॥
yābhi̭raṅgiro̱ mana̭sā nira̱ṇyatho'gra̱ṃ gaccha̭tho viva̱re goa̭rṇasaḥ |
yābhi̱rmanu̱ṃ śūra̭mi̱ṣā sa̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-18||
18 Wherewith, Aṅgirases! ye triumphed in your heart, and onward went to liberate the flood of milk;
Wherewith ye helped the hero Manu with new strength,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith ye helped the hero Manu with new strength,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-19
याभिः॒ पत्नी॑र्विम॒दाय॑ न्यू॒हथु॒रा घ॑ वा॒ याभि॑ररु॒णीरशि॑क्षतम् ।
याभिः॑ सु॒दास॑ ऊ॒हथुः॑ सुदे॒व्यं१॒॑ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१९॥
yābhi̱ḥ patnī̭rvima̱dāya̭ nyū̱hathu̱rā gha̭ vā̱ yābhi̭raru̱ṇīraśi̭kṣatam |
yābhi̭ḥ su̱dāsa̭ ū̱hathṷḥ sude̱vyaṃ1̱̭ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-19||
19 Wherewith ye brought a wife for Vimada to wed, wherewith ye freely gave the ruddy cows away;
Wherewith ye brought the host of kind Gods to Sudās—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith ye brought the host of kind Gods to Sudās—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-20
याभिः॒ शंता॑ती॒ भव॑थो ददा॒शुषे॑ भु॒ज्युं याभि॒रव॑थो॒ याभि॒रध्रि॑गुम् ।
ओ॒म्याव॑तीं सु॒भरा॑मृत॒स्तुभं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२०॥
yābhi̱ḥ śaṃtā̭tī̱ bhava̭tho dadā̱śuṣḙ bhu̱jyuṃ yābhi̱rava̭tho̱ yābhi̱radhri̭gum |
o̱myāva̭tīṃ su̱bharā̭mṛta̱stubha̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-20||
20 Wherewith ye bring great bliss to him who offers gifts, wherewith ye have protected Bhujyu, Adhrigu,
And good and gracious Subharā and Ṛtastup,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
And good and gracious Subharā and Ṛtastup,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-21
याभिः॑ कृ॒शानु॒मस॑ने दुव॒स्यथो॑ ज॒वे याभि॒र्यूनो॒ अर्व॑न्त॒माव॑तम् ।
मधु॑ प्रि॒यं भ॑रथो॒ यत्स॒रड्भ्य॒स्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२१॥
yābhi̭ḥ kṛ̱śānu̱masa̭ne duva̱syatho̭ ja̱ve yābhi̱ryūno̱ arva̭nta̱māva̭tam |
madhṷ pri̱yaṃ bha̭ratho̱ yatsa̱raḍbhya̱stābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-21||
21 Wherewith ye served Kṛśānu where the shafts were shot, and helped the young man's horse to swiftness in the race;
Wherewith ye bring delicious honey to the bees,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Wherewith ye bring delicious honey to the bees,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-22
याभि॒र्नरं॑ गोषु॒युधं॑ नृ॒षाह्ये॒ क्षेत्र॑स्य सा॒ता तन॑यस्य॒ जिन्व॑थः ।
याभी॒ रथा॒ँ अव॑थो॒ याभि॒रर्व॑त॒स्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२२॥
yābhi̱rnara̭ṃ goṣu̱yudha̭ṃ nṛ̱ṣāhye̱ kṣetra̭sya sā̱tā tana̭yasya̱ jinva̭thaḥ |
yābhī̱ rathā̱~ ava̭tho̱ yābhi̱rarva̭ta̱stābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-22||
22 Wherewith ye speed the hero as he fights for kine in hero battle, in the strife for land and sons,
Wherewith ye safely guard his horses and his car,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins with those aids.
Wherewith ye safely guard his horses and his car,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins with those aids.
RV 1-112-23
याभिः॒ कुत्स॑मार्जुने॒यं श॑तक्रतू॒ प्र तु॒र्वीतिं॒ प्र च॑ द॒भीति॒माव॑तम् ।
याभि॑र्ध्व॒सन्तिं॑ पुरु॒षन्ति॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२३॥
yābhi̱ḥ kutsa̭mārjune̱yaṃ śa̭takratū̱ pra tu̱rvīti̱ṃ pra ca̭ da̱bhīti̱māva̭tam |
yābhi̭rdhva̱santi̭ṃ puru̱ṣanti̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-23||
23 Wherewith ye, Lords of Hundred Powers, helped Kutsa, son of Ārjuni, gave Turvīti and Dabhīti strength,
Favoured Dhvasanti and lent Puruṣanti help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
Favoured Dhvasanti and lent Puruṣanti help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.
RV 1-112-24
अप्न॑स्वतीमश्विना॒ वाच॑म॒स्मे कृ॒तं नो॑ दस्रा वृषणा मनी॒षाम् ।
अ॒द्यू॒त्येऽव॑से॒ नि ह्व॑ये वां वृ॒धे च॑ नो भवतं॒ वाज॑सातौ ॥ १-११२-२४॥
apna̭svatīmaśvinā̱ vāca̭ma̱sme kṛ̱taṃ no̭ dasrā vṛṣaṇā manī̱ṣām |
a̱dyū̱tye'va̭se̱ ni hva̭ye vāṃ vṛ̱dhe ca̭ no bhavata̱ṃ vāja̭sātau || 1-112-24||
24 Make ye our speech effectual, O ye Aśvins, and this our hymn, ye mighty Wonder-Workers.
In luckless game I call on you for succour:- strengthen us also on the field of battle.
In luckless game I call on you for succour:- strengthen us also on the field of battle.
RV 1-112-25
द्युभि॑र॒क्तुभिः॒ परि॑ पातम॒स्मानरि॑ष्टेभिरश्विना॒ सौभ॑गेभिः ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११२-२५॥
dyubhi̭ra̱ktubhi̱ḥ pari̭ pātama̱smānari̭ṣṭebhiraśvinā̱ saubha̭gebhiḥ |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-112-25||
25 With, undiminished blessings, O ye Aśvins, for evermore both night and day protect us.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 113/191 (20)
RV 1-113-1
इ॒दं श्रेष्ठं॒ ज्योति॑षां॒ ज्योति॒रागा॑च्चि॒त्रः प्र॑के॒तो अ॑जनिष्ट॒ विभ्वा॑ ।
यथा॒ प्रसू॑ता सवि॒तुः स॒वाय॑ँ ए॒वा रात्र्यु॒षसे॒ योनि॑मारैक् ॥ १-११३-१॥
i̱daṃ śreṣṭha̱ṃ jyoti̭ṣā̱ṃ jyoti̱rāgā̭cci̱traḥ pra̭ke̱to a̭janiṣṭa̱ vibhvā̭ |
yathā̱ prasṷ̄tā savi̱tuḥ sa̱vāya̭~ e̱vā rātryu̱ṣase̱ yoni̭māraik || 1-113-1||
1. This light is come, amid all lights the fairest; born is the brilliant, far-extending brightness.
Night, sent away for Savitar's uprising, hath yielded up a birth-place for the Morning.
Night, sent away for Savitar's uprising, hath yielded up a birth-place for the Morning.
RV 1-113-2
रुश॑द्वत्सा॒ रुश॑ती श्वे॒त्यागा॒दारै॑गु कृ॒ष्णा सद॑नान्यस्याः ।
स॒मा॒नब॑न्धू अ॒मृते॑ अनू॒ची द्यावा॒ वर्णं॑ चरत आमिना॒ने ॥ १-११३-२॥
ruśa̭dvatsā̱ ruśa̭tī śve̱tyāgā̱dārai̭gu kṛ̱ṣṇā sada̭nānyasyāḥ |
sa̱mā̱naba̭ndhū a̱mṛtḙ anū̱cī dyāvā̱ varṇa̭ṃ carata āminā̱ne || 1-113-2||
2 The Fair, the Bright is come with her white offspring; to her the Dark One hath resigned her dwelling.
Akin, immortal, following each other, changing their colours both the heavens move onward.
Akin, immortal, following each other, changing their colours both the heavens move onward.
RV 1-113-3
स॒मा॒नो अध्वा॒ स्वस्रो॑रन॒न्तस्तम॒न्यान्या॑ चरतो दे॒वशि॑ष्टे ।
न मे॑थेते॒ न त॑स्थतुः सु॒मेके॒ नक्तो॒षासा॒ सम॑नसा॒ विरू॑पे ॥ १-११३-३॥
sa̱mā̱no adhvā̱ svasro̭rana̱ntastama̱nyānyā̭ carato de̱vaśi̭ṣṭe |
na mḙthete̱ na ta̭sthatuḥ su̱meke̱ nakto̱ṣāsā̱ sama̭nasā̱ virṷ̄pe || 1-113-3||
3 Common, unending is the Sisters' pathway; taught by the Gods, alternately they travel.
Fair-formed, of different hues and yet one-minded, Night and Dawn clash not, neither do they travel.
Fair-formed, of different hues and yet one-minded, Night and Dawn clash not, neither do they travel.
RV 1-113-4
भास्व॑ती ने॒त्री सू॒नृता॑ना॒मचे॑ति चि॒त्रा वि दुरो॑ न आवः ।
प्रार्प्या॒ जग॒द्व्यु॑ नो रा॒यो अ॑ख्यदु॒षा अ॑जीग॒र्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-११३-४॥
bhāsva̭tī ne̱trī sū̱nṛtā̭nā̱macḙti ci̱trā vi duro̭ na āvaḥ |
prārpyā̱ jaga̱dvyṷ no rā̱yo a̭khyadu̱ṣā a̭jīga̱rbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-113-4||
4 Bright leader of glad sounds, our eyes behold her; splendid in hue she hath unclosed the portals.
She, stirring up the world, hath shown us riches:- Dawn hath awakened every living creature.
She, stirring up the world, hath shown us riches:- Dawn hath awakened every living creature.
RV 1-113-5
जि॒ह्म॒श्ये॒३॒॑ चरि॑तवे म॒घोन्या॑भो॒गय॑ इ॒ष्टये॑ रा॒य उ॑ त्वम् ।
द॒भ्रं पश्य॑द्भ्य उर्वि॒या वि॒चक्ष॑ उ॒षा अ॑जीग॒र्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-११३-५॥
ji̱hma̱śye̱3̱̭ cari̭tave ma̱ghonyā̭bho̱gaya̭ i̱ṣṭayḙ rā̱ya ṷ tvam |
da̱bhraṃ paśya̭dbhya urvi̱yā vi̱cakṣa̭ u̱ṣā a̭jīga̱rbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-113-5||
5 Rich Dawn, she sets afoot the coiled-up sleeper, one for enjoyment, one for wealth or worship,
Those who saw little for extended vision. All living creatures hath the Dawn awakened.
Those who saw little for extended vision. All living creatures hath the Dawn awakened.
RV 1-113-6
क्ष॒त्राय॑ त्वं॒ श्रव॑से त्वं मही॒या इ॒ष्टये॑ त्व॒मर्थ॑मिव त्वमि॒त्यै ।
विस॑दृशा जीवि॒ताभि॑प्र॒चक्ष॑ उ॒षा अ॑जीग॒र्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-११३-६॥
kṣa̱trāya̭ tva̱ṃ śrava̭se tvaṃ mahī̱yā i̱ṣṭayḙ tva̱martha̭miva tvami̱tyai |
visa̭dṛśā jīvi̱tābhi̭pra̱cakṣa̭ u̱ṣā a̭jīga̱rbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-113-6||
6 One to high sway, one to exalted glory, one to pursue his gain, and one his labour:-
All to regard their different vocations, all moving creatures hath the Dawn awakened.
All to regard their different vocations, all moving creatures hath the Dawn awakened.
RV 1-113-7
ए॒षा दि॒वो दु॑हि॒ता प्रत्य॑दर्शि व्यु॒च्छन्ती॑ युव॒तिः शु॒क्रवा॑साः ।
विश्व॒स्येशा॑ना॒ पार्थि॑वस्य॒ वस्व॒ उषो॑ अ॒द्येह सु॑भगे॒ व्यु॑च्छ ॥ १-११३-७॥
e̱ṣā di̱vo dṷhi̱tā pratya̭darśi vyu̱cchantī̭ yuva̱tiḥ śu̱kravā̭sāḥ |
viśva̱syeśā̭nā̱ pārthi̭vasya̱ vasva̱ uṣo̭ a̱dyeha sṷbhage̱ vyṷccha || 1-113-7||
7 We see her there, the Child of Heaven apparent, the young Maid, flushing in her shining raiment.
Thou sovran Lady of all earthly treasure, flush on us here, auspicious Dawn, this morning.
Thou sovran Lady of all earthly treasure, flush on us here, auspicious Dawn, this morning.
RV 1-113-8
प॒रा॒य॒ती॒नामन्वे॑ति॒ पाथ॑ आयती॒नां प्र॑थ॒मा शश्व॑तीनाम् ।
व्यु॒च्छन्ती॑ जी॒वमु॑दी॒रय॑न्त्यु॒षा मृ॒तं कं च॒न बो॒धय॑न्ती ॥ १-११३-८॥
pa̱rā̱ya̱tī̱nāmanvḙti̱ pātha̭ āyatī̱nāṃ pra̭tha̱mā śaśva̭tīnām |
vyu̱cchantī̭ jī̱vamṷdī̱raya̭ntyu̱ṣā mṛ̱taṃ kaṃ ca̱na bo̱dhaya̭ntī || 1-113-8||
8 She first of endless morns to come hereafter, follows the path of morns that have departed.
Dawn, at her rising, urges forth the living him who is dead she wakes not from his slumber.
Dawn, at her rising, urges forth the living him who is dead she wakes not from his slumber.
RV 1-113-9
उषो॒ यद॒ग्निं स॒मिधे॑ च॒कर्थ॒ वि यदाव॒श्चक्ष॑सा॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
यन्मानु॑षान्य॒क्ष्यमा॑णा॒ँ अजी॑ग॒स्तद्दे॒वेषु॑ चकृषे भ॒द्रमप्नः॑ ॥ १-११३-९॥
uṣo̱ yada̱gniṃ sa̱midhḙ ca̱kartha̱ vi yadāva̱ścakṣa̭sā̱ sūrya̭sya |
yanmānṷṣānya̱kṣyamā̭ṇā̱~ ajī̭ga̱stadde̱veṣṷ cakṛṣe bha̱dramapna̭ḥ || 1-113-9||
9 As thou, Dawn, hast caused Agni to be kindled, and with the Sun's eye hast revealed creation.
And hast awakened men to offer worship, thou hast performed, for Gods, a noble service.
And hast awakened men to offer worship, thou hast performed, for Gods, a noble service.
RV 1-113-10
किया॒त्या यत्स॒मया॒ भवा॑ति॒ या व्यू॒षुर्याश्च॑ नू॒नं व्यु॒च्छान् ।
अनु॒ पूर्वाः॑ कृपते वावशा॒ना प्र॒दीध्या॑ना॒ जोष॑म॒न्याभि॑रेति ॥ १-११३-१०॥
kiyā̱tyā yatsa̱mayā̱ bhavā̭ti̱ yā vyū̱ṣuryāśca̭ nū̱naṃ vyu̱cchān |
anu̱ pūrvā̭ḥ kṛpate vāvaśā̱nā pra̱dīdhyā̭nā̱ joṣa̭ma̱nyābhi̭reti || 1-113-10||
10 How long a time, and they shall be together,—Dawns that have shone and Dawns to shine hereafter?
She yearns for former Dawns with eager longing, and goes forth gladly shining with the others.
She yearns for former Dawns with eager longing, and goes forth gladly shining with the others.
RV 1-113-11
ई॒युष्टे ये पूर्व॑तरा॒मप॑श्यन्व्यु॒च्छन्ती॑मु॒षसं॒ मर्त्या॑सः ।
अ॒स्माभि॑रू॒ नु प्र॑ति॒चक्ष्या॑भू॒दो ते य॑न्ति॒ ये अ॑प॒रीषु॒ पश्या॑न् ॥ १-११३-११॥
ī̱yuṣṭe ye pūrva̭tarā̱mapa̭śyanvyu̱cchantī̭mu̱ṣasa̱ṃ martyā̭saḥ |
a̱smābhi̭rū̱ nu pra̭ti̱cakṣyā̭bhū̱do te ya̭nti̱ ye a̭pa̱rīṣu̱ paśyā̭n || 1-113-11||
11 Gone are the men who in the days before us looked on the rising of the earlier Morning.
We, we the living, now behold her brightness and they come nigh who shall hereafter see her.
We, we the living, now behold her brightness and they come nigh who shall hereafter see her.
RV 1-113-12
या॒व॒यद्द्वे॑षा ऋत॒पा ऋ॑ते॒जाः सु॑म्ना॒वरी॑ सू॒नृता॑ ई॒रय॑न्ती ।
सु॒म॒ङ्ग॒लीर्बिभ्र॑ती दे॒ववी॑तिमि॒हाद्योषः॒ श्रेष्ठ॑तमा॒ व्यु॑च्छ ॥ १-११३-१२॥
yā̱va̱yaddvḙṣā ṛta̱pā ṛ̭te̱jāḥ sṷmnā̱varī̭ sū̱nṛtā̭ ī̱raya̭ntī |
su̱ma̱ṅga̱līrbibhra̭tī de̱vavī̭timi̱hādyoṣa̱ḥ śreṣṭha̭tamā̱ vyṷccha || 1-113-12||
12 Foe-chaser, born of Law, the Law's protectress, joy-giver, waker of all pleasant voices,
Auspicious, bringing food for Gods’ enjoyment, shine on us here, most bright, O Dawn, this morning.
Auspicious, bringing food for Gods’ enjoyment, shine on us here, most bright, O Dawn, this morning.
RV 1-113-13
शश्व॑त्पु॒रोषा व्यु॑वास दे॒व्यथो॑ अ॒द्येदं व्या॑वो म॒घोनी॑ ।
अथो॒ व्यु॑च्छा॒दुत्त॑रा॒ँ अनु॒ द्यून॒जरा॒मृता॑ चरति स्व॒धाभिः॑ ॥ १-११३-१३॥
śaśva̭tpu̱roṣā vyṷvāsa de̱vyatho̭ a̱dyedaṃ vyā̭vo ma̱ghonī̭ |
atho̱ vyṷcchā̱dutta̭rā̱~ anu̱ dyūna̱jarā̱mṛtā̭ carati sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ || 1-113-13||
13 From days eternal hath Dawn shone, the Goddess, and shows this light to-day, endowed with riches.
So will she shine on days to come immortal she moves on in her own strength, undecaying.
So will she shine on days to come immortal she moves on in her own strength, undecaying.
RV 1-113-14
व्य१॒॑ञ्जिभि॑र्दि॒व आता॑स्वद्यौ॒दप॑ कृ॒ष्णां नि॒र्णिजं॑ दे॒व्या॑वः ।
प्र॒बो॒धय॑न्त्यरु॒णेभि॒रश्वै॒रोषा या॑ति सु॒युजा॒ रथे॑न ॥ १-११३-१४॥
vya1̱̭ñjibhi̭rdi̱va ātā̭svadyau̱dapa̭ kṛ̱ṣṇāṃ ni̱rṇija̭ṃ de̱vyā̭vaḥ |
pra̱bo̱dhaya̭ntyaru̱ṇebhi̱raśvai̱roṣā yā̭ti su̱yujā̱ rathḙna || 1-113-14||
14 In the sky's borders hath she shone in splendour:- the Goddess hath thrown off the veil of darkness.
Awakening the world with purple horses, on her well-harnessed chariot Dawn approaches.
Awakening the world with purple horses, on her well-harnessed chariot Dawn approaches.
RV 1-113-15
आ॒वह॑न्ती॒ पोष्या॒ वार्या॑णि चि॒त्रं के॒तुं कृ॑णुते॒ चेकि॑ताना ।
ई॒युषी॑णामुप॒मा शश्व॑तीनां विभाती॒नां प्र॑थ॒मोषा व्य॑श्वैत् ॥ १-११३-१५॥
ā̱vaha̭ntī̱ poṣyā̱ vāryā̭ṇi ci̱traṃ ke̱tuṃ kṛ̭ṇute̱ ceki̭tānā |
ī̱yuṣī̭ṇāmupa̱mā śaśva̭tīnāṃ vibhātī̱nāṃ pra̭tha̱moṣā vya̭śvait || 1-113-15||
15 Bringing all life-sustaining blessings with her, showing herself she sends forth brilliant lustre.
Last of the countless mornings that have vanished, first of bright morns to come hath Dawn arisen.
Last of the countless mornings that have vanished, first of bright morns to come hath Dawn arisen.
RV 1-113-16
उदी॑र्ध्वं जी॒वो असु॑र्न॒ आगा॒दप॒ प्रागा॒त्तम॒ आ ज्योति॑रेति ।
आरै॒क्पन्थां॒ यात॑वे॒ सूर्या॒याग॑न्म॒ यत्र॑ प्रति॒रन्त॒ आयुः॑ ॥ १-११३-१६॥
udī̭rdhvaṃ jī̱vo asṷrna̱ āgā̱dapa̱ prāgā̱ttama̱ ā jyoti̭reti |
ārai̱kpanthā̱ṃ yāta̭ve̱ sūryā̱yāga̭nma̱ yatra̭ prati̱ranta̱ āyṷḥ || 1-113-16||
16 Arise! the breath, the life, again hath reached us:- darkness hath passed away and light approacheth.
She for the Sun hath left a path to travel we have arrived where men prolong existence.
She for the Sun hath left a path to travel we have arrived where men prolong existence.
RV 1-113-17
स्यूम॑ना वा॒च उदि॑यर्ति॒ वह्निः॒ स्तवा॑नो रे॒भ उ॒षसो॑ विभा॒तीः ।
अ॒द्या तदु॑च्छ गृण॒ते म॑घोन्य॒स्मे आयु॒र्नि दि॑दीहि प्र॒जाव॑त् ॥ १-११३-१७॥
syūma̭nā vā̱ca udi̭yarti̱ vahni̱ḥ stavā̭no re̱bha u̱ṣaso̭ vibhā̱tīḥ |
a̱dyā tadṷccha gṛṇa̱te ma̭ghonya̱sme āyu̱rni di̭dīhi pra̱jāva̭t || 1-113-17||
17 Singing the praises of refulgent Mornings with his hymn's web the priest, the poet rises.
Shine then to-day, rich Maid, on him who lauds thee, shine down on us the gift of life and offspring.
Shine then to-day, rich Maid, on him who lauds thee, shine down on us the gift of life and offspring.
RV 1-113-18
या गोम॑तीरु॒षसः॒ सर्व॑वीरा व्यु॒च्छन्ति॑ दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।
वा॒योरि॑व सू॒नृता॑नामुद॒र्के ता अ॑श्व॒दा अ॑श्नवत्सोम॒सुत्वा॑ ॥ १-११३-१८॥
yā goma̭tīru̱ṣasa̱ḥ sarva̭vīrā vyu̱cchanti̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya |
vā̱yori̭va sū̱nṛtā̭nāmuda̱rke tā a̭śva̱dā a̭śnavatsoma̱sutvā̭ || 1-113-18||
18 Dawns giving sons all heroes, kine and horses, shining upon the man who brings oblations,—
These let the Soma-presser gain when ending his glad songs louder than the voice of Vāyu.
These let the Soma-presser gain when ending his glad songs louder than the voice of Vāyu.
RV 1-113-19
मा॒ता दे॒वाना॒मदि॑ते॒रनी॑कं य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुर्बृ॑ह॒ती वि भा॑हि ।
प्र॒श॒स्ति॒कृद्ब्रह्म॑णे नो॒ व्यु१॒॑च्छा नो॒ जने॑ जनय विश्ववारे ॥ १-११३-१९॥
mā̱tā de̱vānā̱madi̭te̱ranī̭kaṃ ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱turbṛ̭ha̱tī vi bhā̭hi |
pra̱śa̱sti̱kṛdbrahma̭ṇe no̱ vyu1̱̭cchā no̱ janḙ janaya viśvavāre || 1-113-19||
19 Mother of Gods, Aditi's form of glory, ensign of sacrifice, shine forth exalted.
Rise up, bestowing praise on our devotion all-bounteous, make us chief among the people.
Rise up, bestowing praise on our devotion all-bounteous, make us chief among the people.
RV 1-113-20
यच्चि॒त्रमप्न॑ उ॒षसो॒ वह॑न्तीजा॒नाय॑ शशमा॒नाय॑ भ॒द्रम् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११३-२०॥
yacci̱tramapna̭ u̱ṣaso̱ vaha̭ntījā̱nāya̭ śaśamā̱nāya̭ bha̱dram |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-113-20||
20 Whatever splendid wealth the Dawns bring with them to bless the man who offers praise and worship,
Even that may Mitra, Varuṇa vouchsafe us, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Even that may Mitra, Varuṇa vouchsafe us, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 114/191 (11)
RV 1-114-1
इ॒मा रु॒द्राय॑ त॒वसे॑ कप॒र्दिने॑ क्ष॒यद्वी॑राय॒ प्र भ॑रामहे म॒तीः ।
यथा॒ शमस॑द्द्वि॒पदे॒ चतु॑ष्पदे॒ विश्वं॑ पु॒ष्टं ग्रामे॑ अ॒स्मिन्न॑नातु॒रम् ॥ १-११४-१॥
i̱mā ru̱drāya̭ ta̱vasḙ kapa̱rdinḙ kṣa̱yadvī̭rāya̱ pra bha̭rāmahe ma̱tīḥ |
yathā̱ śamasa̭ddvi̱pade̱ catṷṣpade̱ viśva̭ṃ pu̱ṣṭaṃ grāmḙ a̱sminna̭nātu̱ram || 1-114-1||
1. To the strong Rudra bring we these our songs of praise, to him the Lord of Heroes with the braided hair,
That it be well with all our cattle and our men, that in this village all be healthy and well-fed.
That it be well with all our cattle and our men, that in this village all be healthy and well-fed.
RV 1-114-2
मृ॒ळा नो॑ रुद्रो॒त नो॒ मय॑स्कृधि क्ष॒यद्वी॑राय॒ नम॑सा विधेम ते ।
यच्छं च॒ योश्च॒ मनु॑राये॒जे पि॒ता तद॑श्याम॒ तव॑ रुद्र॒ प्रणी॑तिषु ॥ १-११४-२॥
mṛ̱ḻā no̭ rudro̱ta no̱ maya̭skṛdhi kṣa̱yadvī̭rāya̱ nama̭sā vidhema te |
yacchaṃ ca̱ yośca̱ manṷrāye̱je pi̱tā tada̭śyāma̱ tava̭ rudra̱ praṇī̭tiṣu || 1-114-2||
2 Be gracious unto us, O Rudra, bring us joy:- thee, Lord of Heroes, thee with reverence will we serve.
Whatever health and strength our father Manu won by sacrifice may we, under thy guidance, gain.
Whatever health and strength our father Manu won by sacrifice may we, under thy guidance, gain.
RV 1-114-3
अ॒श्याम॑ ते सुम॒तिं दे॑वय॒ज्यया॑ क्ष॒यद्वी॑रस्य॒ तव॑ रुद्र मीढ्वः ।
सु॒म्ना॒यन्निद्विशो॑ अ॒स्माक॒मा च॒रारि॑ष्टवीरा जुहवाम ते ह॒विः ॥ १-११४-३॥
a̱śyāma̭ te suma̱tiṃ dḙvaya̱jyayā̭ kṣa̱yadvī̭rasya̱ tava̭ rudra mīḍhvaḥ |
su̱mnā̱yannidviśo̭ a̱smāka̱mā ca̱rāri̭ṣṭavīrā juhavāma te ha̱viḥ || 1-114-3||
3 By worship of the Gods may we, O Bounteous One, O Rudra, gain thy grace, Ruler of valiant men.
Come to our families, bringing them bliss:- may we, whose heroes are uninjured, bring thee sacred gifts,
Come to our families, bringing them bliss:- may we, whose heroes are uninjured, bring thee sacred gifts,
RV 1-114-4
त्वे॒षं व॒यं रु॒द्रं य॑ज्ञ॒साधं॑ व॒ङ्कुं क॒विमव॑से॒ नि ह्व॑यामहे ।
आ॒रे अ॒स्मद्दैव्यं॒ हेळो॑ अस्यतु सुम॒तिमिद्व॒यम॒स्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १-११४-४॥
tve̱ṣaṃ va̱yaṃ ru̱draṃ ya̭jña̱sādha̭ṃ va̱ṅkuṃ ka̱vimava̭se̱ ni hva̭yāmahe |
ā̱re a̱smaddaivya̱ṃ heḻo̭ asyatu suma̱timidva̱yama̱syā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 1-114-4||
4 Hither we call for aid the wise, the wanderer, impetuous Rudra, perfecter of sacrifice.
May he repel from us the anger of the Gods:- verily we desire his favourable grace.
May he repel from us the anger of the Gods:- verily we desire his favourable grace.
RV 1-114-5
दि॒वो व॑रा॒हम॑रु॒षं क॑प॒र्दिनं॑ त्वे॒षं रू॒पं नम॑सा॒ नि ह्व॑यामहे ।
हस्ते॒ बिभ्र॑द्भेष॒जा वार्या॑णि॒ शर्म॒ वर्म॑ च्छ॒र्दिर॒स्मभ्यं॑ यंसत् ॥ १-११४-५॥
di̱vo va̭rā̱hama̭ru̱ṣaṃ ka̭pa̱rdina̭ṃ tve̱ṣaṃ rū̱paṃ nama̭sā̱ ni hva̭yāmahe |
haste̱ bibhra̭dbheṣa̱jā vāryā̭ṇi̱ śarma̱ varma̭ ccha̱rdira̱smabhya̭ṃ yaṃsat || 1-114-5||
5 Him with the braided hair we call with reverence down, the wild-boar of the sky, the red, the dazzling shape.
May he, his hand filled full of sovran medicines, grant us protection, shelter, and a home secure.
May he, his hand filled full of sovran medicines, grant us protection, shelter, and a home secure.
RV 1-114-6
इ॒दं पि॒त्रे म॒रुता॑मुच्यते॒ वचः॑ स्वा॒दोः स्वादी॑यो रु॒द्राय॒ वर्ध॑नम् ।
रास्वा॑ च नो अमृत मर्त॒भोज॑नं॒ त्मने॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय मृळ ॥ १-११४-६॥
i̱daṃ pi̱tre ma̱rutā̭mucyate̱ vaca̭ḥ svā̱doḥ svādī̭yo ru̱drāya̱ vardha̭nam |
rāsvā̭ ca no amṛta marta̱bhoja̭na̱ṃ tmanḙ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya mṛḻa || 1-114-6||
6 To him the Maruts’ Father is this hymn addressed, to strengthen Rudra's might, a song more sweet than sweet.
Grant us, Immortal One, the food which mortals eat:- be gracious unto me, my seed, my progeny.
Grant us, Immortal One, the food which mortals eat:- be gracious unto me, my seed, my progeny.
RV 1-114-7
मा नो॑ म॒हान्त॑मु॒त मा नो॑ अर्भ॒कं मा न॒ उक्ष॑न्तमु॒त मा न॑ उक्षि॒तम् ।
मा नो॑ वधीः पि॒तरं॒ मोत मा॒तरं॒ मा नः॑ प्रि॒यास्त॒न्वो॑ रुद्र रीरिषः ॥ १-११४-७॥
mā no̭ ma̱hānta̭mu̱ta mā no̭ arbha̱kaṃ mā na̱ ukṣa̭ntamu̱ta mā na̭ ukṣi̱tam |
mā no̭ vadhīḥ pi̱tara̱ṃ mota mā̱tara̱ṃ mā na̭ḥ pri̱yāsta̱nvo̭ rudra rīriṣaḥ || 1-114-7||
7 O Rudra, harm not either great or small of us, harm not the growing boy, harm not the full-grown man.
Slay not a sire among us, slay no mother here, and to our own dear bodies, Rudra, do not harm.
Slay not a sire among us, slay no mother here, and to our own dear bodies, Rudra, do not harm.
RV 1-114-8
मा न॑स्तो॒के तन॑ये॒ मा न॑ आ॒यौ मा नो॒ गोषु॒ मा नो॒ अश्वे॑षु रीरिषः ।
वी॒रान्मा नो॑ रुद्र भामि॒तो व॑धीर्ह॒विष्म॑न्तः॒ सद॒मित्त्वा॑ हवामहे ॥ १-११४-८॥
mā na̭sto̱ke tana̭ye̱ mā na̭ ā̱yau mā no̱ goṣu̱ mā no̱ aśvḙṣu rīriṣaḥ |
vī̱rānmā no̭ rudra bhāmi̱to va̭dhīrha̱viṣma̭nta̱ḥ sada̱mittvā̭ havāmahe || 1-114-8||
8 Harm us not, Rudra, in our seed and progeny, harm us not in the living, nor in cows or steeds,
Slay not our heroes in the fury of thy wrath. Bringing oblations evermore we call to thee.
Slay not our heroes in the fury of thy wrath. Bringing oblations evermore we call to thee.
RV 1-114-9
उप॑ ते॒ स्तोमा॑न्पशु॒पा इ॒वाक॑रं॒ रास्वा॑ पितर्मरुतां सु॒म्नम॒स्मे ।
भ॒द्रा हि ते॑ सुम॒तिर्मृ॑ळ॒यत्त॒माथा॑ व॒यमव॒ इत्ते॑ वृणीमहे ॥ १-११४-९॥
upa̭ te̱ stomā̭npaśu̱pā i̱vāka̭ra̱ṃ rāsvā̭ pitarmarutāṃ su̱mnama̱sme |
bha̱drā hi tḙ suma̱tirmṛ̭ḻa̱yatta̱māthā̭ va̱yamava̱ ittḙ vṛṇīmahe || 1-114-9||
9 Even as a herdsman I have brought thee hymns of praise:- O Father of the Maruts, give us happiness,
Blessed is thy most favouring benevolence, so, verily, do we desire thy saving help.
Blessed is thy most favouring benevolence, so, verily, do we desire thy saving help.
RV 1-114-10
आ॒रे ते॑ गो॒घ्नमु॒त पू॑रुष॒घ्नं क्षय॑द्वीर सु॒म्नम॒स्मे ते॑ अस्तु ।
मृ॒ळा च॑ नो॒ अधि॑ च ब्रूहि दे॒वाधा॑ च नः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छ द्वि॒बर्हाः॑ ॥ १-११४-१०॥
ā̱re tḙ go̱ghnamu̱ta pṷ̄ruṣa̱ghnaṃ kṣaya̭dvīra su̱mnama̱sme tḙ astu |
mṛ̱ḻā ca̭ no̱ adhi̭ ca brūhi de̱vādhā̭ ca na̱ḥ śarma̭ yaccha dvi̱barhā̭ḥ || 1-114-10||
10 Far be thy dart that killeth men or cattle:- thy bliss be with us, O thou Lord of Heroes.
Be gracious unto us, O God, and bless us, and then vouchsafe us doubly-strong protection.
Be gracious unto us, O God, and bless us, and then vouchsafe us doubly-strong protection.
RV 1-114-11
अवो॑चाम॒ नमो॑ अस्मा अव॒स्यवः॑ शृ॒णोतु॑ नो॒ हवं॑ रु॒द्रो म॒रुत्वा॑न् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११४-११॥
avo̭cāma̱ namo̭ asmā ava̱syava̭ḥ śaṛ̱ṇotṷ no̱ hava̭ṃ ru̱dro ma̱rutvā̭n |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-114-11||
11 We, seeking help, have spoken and adored him:- may Rudra, girt by Maruts, hear our calling.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 115/191 (6)
RV 1-115-1
चि॒त्रं दे॒वाना॒मुद॑गा॒दनी॑कं॒ चक्षु॑र्मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्या॒ग्नेः ।
आप्रा॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं॒ सूर्य॑ आ॒त्मा जग॑तस्त॒स्थुष॑श्च ॥ १-११५-१॥
ci̱traṃ de̱vānā̱muda̭gā̱danī̭ka̱ṃ cakṣṷrmi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasyā̱gneḥ |
āprā̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̱ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ sūrya̭ ā̱tmā jaga̭tasta̱sthuṣa̭śca || 1-115-1||
1. THE brilliant presence of the Gods hath risen, the eye of Mitra, Varuṇa and Agni.
The soul of all that moveth not or moveth, the Sun hath filled the air and earth and heaven.
The soul of all that moveth not or moveth, the Sun hath filled the air and earth and heaven.
RV 1-115-2
सूर्यो॑ दे॒वीमु॒षसं॒ रोच॑मानां॒ मर्यो॒ न योषा॑म॒भ्ये॑ति प॒श्चात् ।
यत्रा॒ नरो॑ देव॒यन्तो॑ यु॒गानि॑ वितन्व॒ते प्रति॑ भ॒द्राय॑ भ॒द्रम् ॥ १-११५-२॥
sūryo̭ de̱vīmu̱ṣasa̱ṃ roca̭mānā̱ṃ maryo̱ na yoṣā̭ma̱bhyḙti pa̱ścāt |
yatrā̱ naro̭ deva̱yanto̭ yu̱gāni̭ vitanva̱te prati̭ bha̱drāya̭ bha̱dram || 1-115-2||
2 Like as a young man followeth a maiden, so doth the Sun the Dawn, refulgent Goddess:-
Where pious men extend their generations, before the Auspicious One for happy fortune.
Where pious men extend their generations, before the Auspicious One for happy fortune.
RV 1-115-3
भ॒द्रा अश्वा॑ ह॒रितः॒ सूर्य॑स्य चि॒त्रा एत॑ग्वा अनु॒माद्या॑सः ।
न॒म॒स्यन्तो॑ दि॒व आ पृ॒ष्ठम॑स्थुः॒ परि॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी य॑न्ति स॒द्यः ॥ १-११५-३॥
bha̱drā aśvā̭ ha̱rita̱ḥ sūrya̭sya ci̱trā eta̭gvā anu̱mādyā̭saḥ |
na̱ma̱syanto̭ di̱va ā pṛ̱ṣṭhama̭sthu̱ḥ pari̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ya̭nti sa̱dyaḥ || 1-115-3||
3 Auspicious are the Sun's Bay-coloured Horses, bright, changing hues, meet for our shouts of triumph.
Bearing our prayers, the sky's ridge have they mounted, and in a moment speed round earth and heaven.
Bearing our prayers, the sky's ridge have they mounted, and in a moment speed round earth and heaven.
RV 1-115-4
तत्सूर्य॑स्य देव॒त्वं तन्म॑हि॒त्वं म॒ध्या कर्तो॒र्वित॑तं॒ सं ज॑भार ।
य॒देदयु॑क्त ह॒रितः॑ स॒धस्था॒दाद्रात्री॒ वास॑स्तनुते सि॒मस्मै॑ ॥ १-११५-४॥
tatsūrya̭sya deva̱tvaṃ tanma̭hi̱tvaṃ ma̱dhyā karto̱rvita̭ta̱ṃ saṃ ja̭bhāra |
ya̱dedayṷkta ha̱rita̭ḥ sa̱dhasthā̱dādrātrī̱ vāsa̭stanute si̱masmai̭ || 1-115-4||
4 This is the Godhead, this might of Sūrya:- he hath withdrawn what spread o’er work unfinished.
When he hath loosed his Horses from their station, straight over all Night spreadeth out her garment.
When he hath loosed his Horses from their station, straight over all Night spreadeth out her garment.
RV 1-115-5
तन्मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्याभि॒चक्षे॒ सूर्यो॑ रू॒पं कृ॑णुते॒ द्योरु॒पस्थे॑ ।
अ॒न॒न्तम॒न्यद्रुश॑दस्य॒ पाजः॑ कृ॒ष्णम॒न्यद्ध॒रितः॒ सं भ॑रन्ति ॥ १-११५-५॥
tanmi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasyābhi̱cakṣe̱ sūryo̭ rū̱paṃ kṛ̭ṇute̱ dyoru̱pasthḙ |
a̱na̱ntama̱nyadruśa̭dasya̱ pāja̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇama̱nyaddha̱rita̱ḥ saṃ bha̭ranti || 1-115-5||
5 In the sky's lap the Sun this form assumeth that Varuṇa and Mitra may behold it.
His Bay Steeds well maintain his power eternal, at one time bright and darksome at another.
His Bay Steeds well maintain his power eternal, at one time bright and darksome at another.
RV 1-115-6
अ॒द्या दे॑वा॒ उदि॑ता॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ निरंह॑सः पिपृ॒ता निर॑व॒द्यात् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११५-६॥
a̱dyā dḙvā̱ udi̭tā̱ sūrya̭sya̱ niraṃha̭saḥ pipṛ̱tā nira̭va̱dyāt |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-115-6||
6 This day, O Gods, while Sūrya is ascending, deliver us from trouble and dishonour.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.
Sukta: 116/191 (25)
RV 1-116-1
नास॑त्याभ्यां ब॒र्हिरि॑व॒ प्र वृ॑ञ्जे॒ स्तोमा॑ँ इयर्म्य॒भ्रिये॑व॒ वातः॑ ।
यावर्भ॑गाय विम॒दाय॑ जा॒यां से॑ना॒जुवा॑ न्यू॒हतू॒ रथे॑न ॥ १-११६-१॥
nāsa̭tyābhyāṃ ba̱rhiri̭va̱ pra vṛ̭ñje̱ stomā̭~ iyarmya̱bhriyḙva̱ vāta̭ḥ |
yāvarbha̭gāya vima̱dāya̭ jā̱yāṃ sḙnā̱juvā̭ nyū̱hatū̱ rathḙna || 1-116-1||
1. I TRIM like grass my song for the Nāsatyas and send their lauds forth as the wind drives rain-clouds,
Who, in a chariot rapid as an arrow, brought to the youthful Vimada a consort.
Who, in a chariot rapid as an arrow, brought to the youthful Vimada a consort.
RV 1-116-2
वी॒ळु॒पत्म॑भिराशु॒हेम॑भिर्वा दे॒वानां॑ वा जू॒तिभिः॒ शाश॑दाना ।
तद्रास॑भो नासत्या स॒हस्र॑मा॒जा य॒मस्य॑ प्र॒धने॑ जिगाय ॥ १-११६-२॥
vī̱ḻu̱patma̭bhirāśu̱hema̭bhirvā de̱vānā̭ṃ vā jū̱tibhi̱ḥ śāśa̭dānā |
tadrāsa̭bho nāsatyā sa̱hasra̭mā̱jā ya̱masya̭ pra̱dhanḙ jigāya || 1-116-2||
2 Borne on by rapid steeds of mighty pinion, or proudly trusting in the Gods’ incitements.
That stallion ass of yours won, O Nāsatyas, that thousand in the race, in Yama's contest.
That stallion ass of yours won, O Nāsatyas, that thousand in the race, in Yama's contest.
RV 1-116-3
तुग्रो॑ ह भु॒ज्युम॑श्विनोदमे॒घे र॒यिं न कश्चि॑न्ममृ॒वाँ अवा॑हाः ।
तमू॑हथुर्नौ॒भिरा॑त्म॒न्वती॑भिरन्तरिक्ष॒प्रुद्भि॒रपो॑दकाभिः ॥ १-११६-३॥
tugro̭ ha bhu̱jyuma̭śvinodame̱ghe ra̱yiṃ na kaści̭nmamṛ̱vā~ avā̭hāḥ |
tamṷ̄hathurnau̱bhirā̭tma̱nvatī̭bhirantarikṣa̱prudbhi̱rapo̭dakābhiḥ || 1-116-3||
3 Yea, Aśvins, as a dead man leaves his riches, Tugra left Bhujyu in the cloud of waters.
Ye brought him back in animated vessels, traversing air, unwetted by the billows.
Ye brought him back in animated vessels, traversing air, unwetted by the billows.
RV 1-116-4
ति॒स्रः क्षप॒स्त्रिरहा॑ति॒व्रज॑द्भि॒र्नास॑त्या भु॒ज्युमू॑हथुः पतं॒गैः ।
स॒मु॒द्रस्य॒ धन्व॑न्ना॒र्द्रस्य॑ पा॒रे त्रि॒भी रथैः॑ श॒तप॑द्भिः॒ षळ॑श्वैः ॥ १-११६-४॥
ti̱sraḥ kṣapa̱strirahā̭ti̱vraja̭dbhi̱rnāsa̭tyā bhu̱jyumṷ̄hathuḥ pata̱ṃgaiḥ |
sa̱mu̱drasya̱ dhanva̭nnā̱rdrasya̭ pā̱re tri̱bhī rathai̭ḥ śa̱tapa̭dbhi̱ḥ ṣaḻa̭śvaiḥ || 1-116-4||
4 Bhujyu ye bore with winged things, Nāsatyas, which for three nights, three days full swiftly travelled,
To the sea's farther shore, the strand of ocean, in three cars, hundred-footed, with six horses.
To the sea's farther shore, the strand of ocean, in three cars, hundred-footed, with six horses.
RV 1-116-5
अ॒ना॒र॒म्भ॒णे तद॑वीरयेथामनास्था॒ने अ॑ग्रभ॒णे स॑मु॒द्रे ।
यद॑श्विना ऊ॒हथु॑र्भु॒ज्युमस्तं॑ श॒तारि॑त्रां॒ नाव॑मातस्थि॒वांस॑म् ॥ १-११६-५॥
a̱nā̱ra̱mbha̱ṇe tada̭vīrayethāmanāsthā̱ne a̭grabha̱ṇe sa̭mu̱dre |
yada̭śvinā ū̱hathṷrbhu̱jyumasta̭ṃ śa̱tāri̭trā̱ṃ nāva̭mātasthi̱vāṃsa̭m || 1-116-5||
5 Ye wrought that hero exploit in the ocean which giveth no support, or hold or station,
What time ye carried Bhujyu to his dwelling, borne in a ship with hundred oars, O Aśvins.
What time ye carried Bhujyu to his dwelling, borne in a ship with hundred oars, O Aśvins.
RV 1-116-6
यम॑श्विना द॒दथुः॑ श्वे॒तमश्व॑म॒घाश्वा॑य॒ शश्व॒दित्स्व॒स्ति ।
तद्वां॑ दा॒त्रं महि॑ की॒र्तेन्यं॑ भूत्पै॒द्वो वा॒जी सद॒मिद्धव्यो॑ अ॒र्यः ॥ १-११६-६॥
yama̭śvinā da̱dathṷḥ śve̱tamaśva̭ma̱ghāśvā̭ya̱ śaśva̱ditsva̱sti |
tadvā̭ṃ dā̱traṃ mahi̭ kī̱rtenya̭ṃ bhūtpai̱dvo vā̱jī sada̱middhavyo̭ a̱ryaḥ || 1-116-6||
6 The white horse which of old ye gave Aghāśva, Aśvins, a gift to be his wealth for ever,—
Still to be praised is that your glorious present, still to be famed is the brave horse of Pedu.
Still to be praised is that your glorious present, still to be famed is the brave horse of Pedu.
RV 1-116-7
यु॒वं न॑रा स्तुव॒ते प॑ज्रि॒याय॑ क॒क्षीव॑ते अरदतं॒ पुरं॑धिम् ।
का॒रो॒त॒राच्छ॒फादश्व॑स्य॒ वृष्णः॑ श॒तं कु॒म्भाँ अ॑सिञ्चतं॒ सुरा॑याः ॥ १-११६-७॥
yu̱vaṃ na̭rā stuva̱te pa̭jri̱yāya̭ ka̱kṣīva̭te aradata̱ṃ pura̭ṃdhim |
kā̱ro̱ta̱rāccha̱phādaśva̭sya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ śa̱taṃ ku̱mbhā~ a̭siñcata̱ṃ surā̭yāḥ || 1-116-7||
7 O Heroes, ye gave wisdom to Kakṣīvān who sprang from Pajra's line, who sang your praises.
Ye poured forth from the hoof of your strong charger a hundred jars of wine as from a strainer.
Ye poured forth from the hoof of your strong charger a hundred jars of wine as from a strainer.
RV 1-116-8
हि॒मेना॒ग्निं घ्रं॒सम॑वारयेथां पितु॒मती॒मूर्ज॑मस्मा अधत्तम् ।
ऋ॒बीसे॒ अत्रि॑मश्वि॒नाव॑नीत॒मुन्नि॑न्यथुः॒ सर्व॑गणं स्व॒स्ति ॥ १-११६-८॥
hi̱menā̱gniṃ ghra̱ṃsama̭vārayethāṃ pitu̱matī̱mūrja̭masmā adhattam |
ṛ̱bīse̱ atri̭maśvi̱nāva̭nīta̱munni̭nyathu̱ḥ sarva̭gaṇaṃ sva̱sti || 1-116-8||
8 Ye warded off with cold the fire's fierce burning; food very rich in nourishment ye furnished.
Atri, cast downward in the cavern, Aśvins ye brought, with all his people, forth to comfort.
Atri, cast downward in the cavern, Aśvins ye brought, with all his people, forth to comfort.
RV 1-116-9
परा॑व॒तं ना॑सत्यानुदेथामु॒च्चाबु॑ध्नं चक्रथुर्जि॒ह्मबा॑रम् ।
क्षर॒न्नापो॒ न पा॒यना॑य रा॒ये स॒हस्रा॑य॒ तृष्य॑ते॒ गोत॑मस्य ॥ १-११६-९॥
parā̭va̱taṃ nā̭satyānudethāmu̱ccābṷdhnaṃ cakrathurji̱hmabā̭ram |
kṣara̱nnāpo̱ na pā̱yanā̭ya rā̱ye sa̱hasrā̭ya̱ tṛṣya̭te̱ gota̭masya || 1-116-9||
9 Ye lifted up the well, O ye Nāsatyas, and set the base on high to open downward.
Streams flowed for folk of Gotama who thirsted, like rain to bring forth thousandfold abundance.
Streams flowed for folk of Gotama who thirsted, like rain to bring forth thousandfold abundance.
RV 1-116-10
जु॒जु॒रुषो॑ नासत्यो॒त व॒व्रिं प्रामु॑ञ्चतं द्रा॒पिमि॑व॒ च्यवा॑नात् ।
प्राति॑रतं जहि॒तस्यायु॑र्द॒स्रादित्पति॑मकृणुतं क॒नीना॑म् ॥ १-११६-१०॥
ju̱ju̱ruṣo̭ nāsatyo̱ta va̱vriṃ prāmṷñcataṃ drā̱pimi̭va̱ cyavā̭nāt |
prāti̭rataṃ jahi̱tasyāyṷrda̱srāditpati̭makṛṇutaṃ ka̱nīnā̭m || 1-116-10||
10 Ye from the old Cyavāna, O Nāsatyas, stripped, as ’twere mail, the skin upon
his body,
Lengthened his life when all had left him helpless, Dasras! and made him lord of youthful maidens.
his body,
Lengthened his life when all had left him helpless, Dasras! and made him lord of youthful maidens.
RV 1-116-11
तद्वां॑ नरा॒ शंस्यं॒ राध्यं॑ चाभिष्टि॒मन्ना॑सत्या॒ वरू॑थम् ।
यद्वि॒द्वांसा॑ नि॒धिमि॒वाप॑गूळ्ह॒मुद्द॑र्श॒तादू॒पथु॒र्वन्द॑नाय ॥ १-११६-११॥
tadvā̭ṃ narā̱ śaṃsya̱ṃ rādhya̭ṃ cābhiṣṭi̱mannā̭satyā̱ varṷ̄tham |
yadvi̱dvāṃsā̭ ni̱dhimi̱vāpa̭gūḻha̱mudda̭rśa̱tādū̱pathu̱rvanda̭nāya || 1-116-11||
11 Worthy of praise and worth the winning, Heroes, is that your favouring succour O Nāsatyas,
What time ye, knowing well his case, delivered Vandana from the pit like hidden treasure.
What time ye, knowing well his case, delivered Vandana from the pit like hidden treasure.
RV 1-116-12
तद्वां॑ नरा स॒नये॒ दंस॑ उ॒ग्रमा॒विष्कृ॑णोमि तन्य॒तुर्न वृ॒ष्टिम् ।
द॒ध्यङ्ह॒ यन्मध्वा॑थर्व॒णो वा॒मश्व॑स्य शी॒र्ष्णा प्र यदी॑मु॒वाच॑ ॥ १-११६-१२॥
tadvā̭ṃ narā sa̱naye̱ daṃsa̭ u̱gramā̱viṣkṛ̭ṇomi tanya̱turna vṛ̱ṣṭim |
da̱dhyaṅha̱ yanmadhvā̭tharva̱ṇo vā̱maśva̭sya śī̱rṣṇā pra yadī̭mu̱vāca̭ || 1-116-12||
12 That mighty deed of yours, for gain, O Heroes, as thunder heraldeth the rain, I publish,
When, by the horse's head, Atharvan's offspring Dadhyac made known to you the Soma's sweetness.
When, by the horse's head, Atharvan's offspring Dadhyac made known to you the Soma's sweetness.
RV 1-116-13
अजो॑हवीन्नासत्या क॒रा वां॑ म॒हे याम॑न्पुरुभुजा॒ पुरं॑धिः ।
श्रु॒तं तच्छासु॑रिव वध्रिम॒त्या हिर॑ण्यहस्तमश्विनावदत्तम् ॥ १-११६-१३॥
ajo̭havīnnāsatyā ka̱rā vā̭ṃ ma̱he yāma̭npurubhujā̱ pura̭ṃdhiḥ |
śru̱taṃ tacchāsṷriva vadhrima̱tyā hira̭ṇyahastamaśvināvadattam || 1-116-13||
13 In the great rite the wise dame called, Nāsatyas, you, Lords of many treasures, to assist her.
Ye heard the weakling's wife, as ’twere an order, and gave to her a son Hiraṇyahasta.
Ye heard the weakling's wife, as ’twere an order, and gave to her a son Hiraṇyahasta.
RV 1-116-14
आ॒स्नो वृक॑स्य॒ वर्ति॑काम॒भीके॑ यु॒वं न॑रा नासत्यामुमुक्तम् ।
उ॒तो क॒विं पु॑रुभुजा यु॒वं ह॒ कृप॑माणमकृणुतं वि॒चक्षे॑ ॥ १-११६-१४॥
ā̱sno vṛka̭sya̱ varti̭kāma̱bhīkḙ yu̱vaṃ na̭rā nāsatyāmumuktam |
u̱to ka̱viṃ pṷrubhujā yu̱vaṃ ha̱ kṛpa̭māṇamakṛṇutaṃ vi̱cakṣḙ || 1-116-14||
14 Ye from the wolf's jaws, as ye stood together, set free the quail, O Heroes, O Nāsatyas.
Ye, Lords of many treasures, gave the poet his perfect vision as he mourned his trouble.
Ye, Lords of many treasures, gave the poet his perfect vision as he mourned his trouble.
RV 1-116-15
च॒रित्रं॒ हि वेरि॒वाच्छे॑दि प॒र्णमा॒जा खे॒लस्य॒ परि॑तक्म्यायाम् ।
स॒द्यो जङ्घा॒माय॑सीं वि॒श्पला॑यै॒ धने॑ हि॒ते सर्त॑वे॒ प्रत्य॑धत्तम् ॥ १-११६-१५॥
ca̱ritra̱ṃ hi veri̱vācchḙdi pa̱rṇamā̱jā khe̱lasya̱ pari̭takmyāyām |
sa̱dyo jaṅghā̱māya̭sīṃ vi̱śpalā̭yai̱ dhanḙ hi̱te sarta̭ve̱ pratya̭dhattam || 1-116-15||
15 When in the time of night, in Khela's battle, a leg was severed like a wild bird's pinion,
Straight ye gave Viśpalā a leg of iron that she might move what time the conflict opened.
Straight ye gave Viśpalā a leg of iron that she might move what time the conflict opened.
RV 1-116-16
श॒तं मे॒षान्वृ॒क्ये॑ चक्षदा॒नमृ॒ज्राश्वं॒ तं पि॒तान्धं च॑कार ।
तस्मा॑ अ॒क्षी ना॑सत्या वि॒चक्ष॒ आध॑त्तं दस्रा भिषजावन॒र्वन् ॥ १-११६-१६॥
śa̱taṃ me̱ṣānvṛ̱kyḙ cakṣadā̱namṛ̱jrāśva̱ṃ taṃ pi̱tāndhaṃ ca̭kāra |
tasmā̭ a̱kṣī nā̭satyā vi̱cakṣa̱ ādha̭ttaṃ dasrā bhiṣajāvana̱rvan || 1-116-16||
16 His father robbed Ṛjrāśva of his eyesight who for the she-wolf slew a hundred wethers.
Ye gave him eyes, Nāsatyas, Wonder-Workers, Physicians, that he saw with sight uninjured.
Ye gave him eyes, Nāsatyas, Wonder-Workers, Physicians, that he saw with sight uninjured.
RV 1-116-17
आ वां॒ रथं॑ दुहि॒ता सूर्य॑स्य॒ कार्ष्मे॑वातिष्ठ॒दर्व॑ता॒ जय॑न्ती ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अन्व॑मन्यन्त हृ॒द्भिः समु॑ श्रि॒या ना॑सत्या सचेथे ॥ १-११६-१७॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ duhi̱tā sūrya̭sya̱ kārṣmḙvātiṣṭha̱darva̭tā̱ jaya̭ntī |
viśvḙ de̱vā anva̭manyanta hṛ̱dbhiḥ samṷ śri̱yā nā̭satyā sacethe || 1-116-17||
17 The Daughter of the Sun your car ascended, first reaching as it were the goal with coursers.
All Deities within their hearts assented, and ye, Nāsatyas, are close linked with glory.
All Deities within their hearts assented, and ye, Nāsatyas, are close linked with glory.
RV 1-116-18
यदया॑तं॒ दिवो॑दासाय व॒र्तिर्भ॒रद्वा॑जायाश्विना॒ हय॑न्ता ।
रे॒वदु॑वाह सच॒नो रथो॑ वां वृष॒भश्च॑ शिंशु॒मार॑श्च यु॒क्ता ॥ १-११६-१८॥
yadayā̭ta̱ṃ divo̭dāsāya va̱rtirbha̱radvā̭jāyāśvinā̱ haya̭ntā |
re̱vadṷvāha saca̱no ratho̭ vāṃ vṛṣa̱bhaśca̭ śiṃśu̱māra̭śca yu̱ktā || 1-116-18||
18 When to his house ye came, to Divodāsa, hasting to Bharadvāja, O ye Aśvins,
The car that came with you brought splendid riches:- a porpoise and a bull were yoked together.
The car that came with you brought splendid riches:- a porpoise and a bull were yoked together.
RV 1-116-19
र॒यिं सु॑क्ष॒त्रं स्व॑प॒त्यमायुः॑ सु॒वीर्यं॑ नासत्या॒ वह॑न्ता ।
आ ज॒ह्नावीं॒ सम॑न॒सोप॒ वाजै॒स्त्रिरह्नो॑ भा॒गं दध॑तीमयातम् ॥ १-११६-१९॥
ra̱yiṃ sṷkṣa̱traṃ sva̭pa̱tyamāyṷḥ su̱vīrya̭ṃ nāsatyā̱ vaha̭ntā |
ā ja̱hnāvī̱ṃ sama̭na̱sopa̱ vājai̱strirahno̭ bhā̱gaṃ dadha̭tīmayātam || 1-116-19||
19 Ye, bringing wealth with rule, and life with offspring, life rich in noble heroes; O Nāsatyas,
Accordant came with strength to Jahnu's children who offered you thrice every day your portion.
Accordant came with strength to Jahnu's children who offered you thrice every day your portion.
RV 1-116-20
परि॑विष्टं जाहु॒षं वि॒श्वतः॑ सीं सु॒गेभि॒र्नक्त॑मूहथू॒ रजो॑भिः ।
वि॒भि॒न्दुना॑ नासत्या॒ रथे॑न॒ वि पर्व॑ताँ अजर॒यू अ॑यातम् ॥ १-११६-२०॥
pari̭viṣṭaṃ jāhu̱ṣaṃ vi̱śvata̭ḥ sīṃ su̱gebhi̱rnakta̭mūhathū̱ rajo̭bhiḥ |
vi̱bhi̱ndunā̭ nāsatyā̱ rathḙna̱ vi parva̭tā~ ajara̱yū a̭yātam || 1-116-20||
20 Ye bore away at night by easy pathways Jāhuṣa compassed round on every quarter,
And, with your car that cleaves the toe asunder, Nāsatyas never decaying! rent the mountains.
And, with your car that cleaves the toe asunder, Nāsatyas never decaying! rent the mountains.
RV 1-116-21
एक॑स्या॒ वस्तो॑रावतं॒ रणा॑य॒ वश॑मश्विना स॒नये॑ स॒हस्रा॑ ।
निर॑हतं दु॒च्छुना॒ इन्द्र॑वन्ता पृथु॒श्रव॑सो वृषणा॒वरा॑तीः ॥ १-११६-२१॥
eka̭syā̱ vasto̭rāvata̱ṃ raṇā̭ya̱ vaśa̭maśvinā sa̱nayḙ sa̱hasrā̭ |
nira̭hataṃ du̱cchunā̱ indra̭vantā pṛthu̱śrava̭so vṛṣaṇā̱varā̭tīḥ || 1-116-21||
21 One morn ye strengthened Vaśa for the battle, to gather spoils that might be told in thousands.
With Indra joined ye drove away misfortunes, yea foes of Pṛthuśravas, O ye mighty.
With Indra joined ye drove away misfortunes, yea foes of Pṛthuśravas, O ye mighty.
RV 1-116-22
श॒रस्य॑ चिदार्च॒त्कस्या॑व॒तादा नी॒चादु॒च्चा च॑क्रथुः॒ पात॑वे॒ वाः ।
श॒यवे॑ चिन्नासत्या॒ शची॑भि॒र्जसु॑रये स्त॒र्यं॑ पिप्यथु॒र्गाम् ॥ १-११६-२२॥
śa̱rasya̭ cidārca̱tkasyā̭va̱tādā nī̱cādu̱ccā ca̭krathu̱ḥ pāta̭ve̱ vāḥ |
śa̱yavḙ cinnāsatyā̱ śacī̭bhi̱rjasṷraye sta̱rya̭ṃ pipyathu̱rgām || 1-116-22||
22 From the deep well ye raised on high the water, so that Ṛcatka's son, Sara, should drink it;
And with your might, to help the weary Śayu, ye made the barren cow yield milk, Nāsatyas.
And with your might, to help the weary Śayu, ye made the barren cow yield milk, Nāsatyas.
RV 1-116-23
अ॒व॒स्य॒ते स्तु॑व॒ते कृ॑ष्णि॒याय॑ ऋजूय॒ते ना॑सत्या॒ शची॑भिः ।
प॒शुं न न॒ष्टमि॑व॒ दर्श॑नाय विष्णा॒प्वं॑ ददथु॒र्विश्व॑काय ॥ १-११६-२३॥
a̱va̱sya̱te stṷva̱te kṛ̭ṣṇi̱yāya̭ ṛjūya̱te nā̭satyā̱ śacī̭bhiḥ |
pa̱śuṃ na na̱ṣṭami̭va̱ darśa̭nāya viṣṇā̱pva̭ṃ dadathu̱rviśva̭kāya || 1-116-23||
23 To Viśvaka, Nāsatyas! son of Kṛṣṇa, the righteous man who sought your aid and praised you,
Ye with your powers restored, like some lost creature, his son Viṣṇāpū for his eyes to look on.
Ye with your powers restored, like some lost creature, his son Viṣṇāpū for his eyes to look on.
RV 1-116-24
दश॒ रात्री॒रशि॑वेना॒ नव॒ द्यूनव॑नद्धं श्नथि॒तम॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तः ।
विप्रु॑तं रे॒भमु॒दनि॒ प्रवृ॑क्त॒मुन्नि॑न्यथुः॒ सोम॑मिव स्रु॒वेण॑ ॥ १-११६-२४॥
daśa̱ rātrī̱raśi̭venā̱ nava̱ dyūnava̭naddhaṃ śnathi̱tama̱psva1̱̭ntaḥ |
viprṷtaṃ re̱bhamu̱dani̱ pravṛ̭kta̱munni̭nyathu̱ḥ soma̭miva sru̱veṇa̭ || 1-116-24||
24 Aśvins, ye raised, like Soma in a ladle Rebha, who for ten days and ten nights, fettered.
Had lain in cruel bonds, immersed and wounded, suffering sore affliction, in the waters.
Had lain in cruel bonds, immersed and wounded, suffering sore affliction, in the waters.
RV 1-116-25
प्र वां॒ दंसां॑स्यश्विनाववोचम॒स्य पतिः॑ स्यां सु॒गवः॑ सु॒वीरः॑ ।
उ॒त पश्य॑न्नश्नु॒वन्दी॒र्घमायु॒रस्त॑मि॒वेज्ज॑रि॒माणं॑ जगम्याम् ॥ १-११६-२५॥
pra vā̱ṃ daṃsā̭ṃsyaśvināvavocama̱sya pati̭ḥ syāṃ su̱gava̭ḥ su̱vīra̭ḥ |
u̱ta paśya̭nnaśnu̱vandī̱rghamāyu̱rasta̭mi̱vejja̭ri̱māṇa̭ṃ jagamyām || 1-116-25||
25 1 have declared your wondrous deeds, O Aśvins:- may this be mine, and many kine and heroes.
May I, enjoying lengthened life, still seeing, enter old age as ’twere the house I live in.
May I, enjoying lengthened life, still seeing, enter old age as ’twere the house I live in.
Sukta: 117/191 (25)
RV 1-117-1
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्याश्विना॒ मदा॑य प्र॒त्नो होता वि॑वासते वाम् ।
ब॒र्हिष्म॑ती रा॒तिर्विश्रि॑ता॒ गीरि॒षा या॑तं नास॒त्योप॒ वाजैः॑ ॥ १-११७-१॥
madhva̱ḥ soma̭syāśvinā̱ madā̭ya pra̱tno hotā vi̭vāsate vām |
ba̱rhiṣma̭tī rā̱tirviśri̭tā̱ gīri̱ṣā yā̭taṃ nāsa̱tyopa̱ vājai̭ḥ || 1-117-1||
1. AŚVINS, your ancient priest invites you hither to gladden you with draughts of meath of Soma.
Our gift is on the grass, our song apportioned:- with food and strength come hither, O Nāsatyas.
Our gift is on the grass, our song apportioned:- with food and strength come hither, O Nāsatyas.
RV 1-117-2
यो वा॑मश्विना॒ मन॑सो॒ जवी॑या॒न्रथः॒ स्वश्वो॒ विश॑ आ॒जिगा॑ति ।
येन॒ गच्छ॑थः सु॒कृतो॑ दुरो॒णं तेन॑ नरा व॒र्तिर॒स्मभ्यं॑ यातम् ॥ १-११७-२॥
yo vā̭maśvinā̱ mana̭so̱ javī̭yā̱nratha̱ḥ svaśvo̱ viśa̭ ā̱jigā̭ti |
yena̱ gaccha̭thaḥ su̱kṛto̭ duro̱ṇaṃ tena̭ narā va̱rtira̱smabhya̭ṃ yātam || 1-117-2||
2 That car of yours, swifter than thought, O Aśvins, which drawn by brave steeds cometh to the people,
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious,—come ye thereon to our abode, O Heroes.
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious,—come ye thereon to our abode, O Heroes.
RV 1-117-3
ऋषिं॑ नरा॒वंह॑सः॒ पाञ्च॑जन्यमृ॒बीसा॒दत्रिं॑ मुञ्चथो ग॒णेन॑ ।
मि॒नन्ता॒ दस्यो॒रशि॑वस्य मा॒या अ॑नुपू॒र्वं वृ॑षणा चो॒दय॑न्ता ॥ १-११७-३॥
ṛṣi̭ṃ narā̱vaṃha̭sa̱ḥ pāñca̭janyamṛ̱bīsā̱datri̭ṃ muñcatho ga̱ṇena̭ |
mi̱nantā̱ dasyo̱raśi̭vasya mā̱yā a̭nupū̱rvaṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā co̱daya̭ntā || 1-117-3||
3 Ye freed sage Atri, whom the Five Tribes honoured, from the strait pit, ye Heroes with his people,
Baffling the guiles of the malignant Dasyu, repelling them, ye Mighty in succession.
Baffling the guiles of the malignant Dasyu, repelling them, ye Mighty in succession.
RV 1-117-4
अश्वं॒ न गू॒ळ्हम॑श्विना दु॒रेवै॒रृषिं॑ नरा वृषणा रे॒भम॒प्सु ।
सं तं रि॑णीथो॒ विप्रु॑तं॒ दंसो॑भि॒र्न वां॑ जूर्यन्ति पू॒र्व्या कृ॒तानि॑ ॥ १-११७-४॥
aśva̱ṃ na gū̱ḻhama̭śvinā du̱revai̱rṛṣi̭ṃ narā vṛṣaṇā re̱bhama̱psu |
saṃ taṃ ri̭ṇītho̱ viprṷta̱ṃ daṃso̭bhi̱rna vā̭ṃ jūryanti pū̱rvyā kṛ̱tāni̭ || 1-117-4||
4 Rebha the sage, ye mighty Heroes, Aśvins! whom, like a horse, vile men had sunk in water,—
Him, wounded, with your wondrous power ye rescued:- your exploits of old time endure for ever.
Him, wounded, with your wondrous power ye rescued:- your exploits of old time endure for ever.
RV 1-117-5
सु॒षु॒प्वांसं॒ न निरृ॑तेरु॒पस्थे॒ सूर्यं॒ न द॑स्रा॒ तम॑सि क्षि॒यन्त॑म् ।
शु॒भे रु॒क्मं न द॑र्श॒तं निखा॑त॒मुदू॑पथुरश्विना॒ वन्द॑नाय ॥ १-११७-५॥
su̱ṣu̱pvāṃsa̱ṃ na nirṛ̭teru̱pasthe̱ sūrya̱ṃ na da̭srā̱ tama̭si kṣi̱yanta̭m |
śu̱bhe ru̱kmaṃ na da̭rśa̱taṃ nikhā̭ta̱mudṷ̄pathuraśvinā̱ vanda̭nāya || 1-117-5||
5 Ye brought forth Vandana, ye Wonder-Workers, for triumph, like fair gold that hath been buried,
Like one who slumbered in destruction's bosom, or like the Sun when dwelling in the darkness.
Like one who slumbered in destruction's bosom, or like the Sun when dwelling in the darkness.
RV 1-117-6
तद्वां॑ नरा॒ शंस्यं॑ पज्रि॒येण॑ क॒क्षीव॑ता नासत्या॒ परि॑ज्मन् ।
श॒फादश्व॑स्य वा॒जिनो॒ जना॑य श॒तं कु॒म्भाँ अ॑सिञ्चतं॒ मधू॑नाम् ॥ १-११७-६॥
tadvā̭ṃ narā̱ śaṃsya̭ṃ pajri̱yeṇa̭ ka̱kṣīva̭tā nāsatyā̱ pari̭jman |
śa̱phādaśva̭sya vā̱jino̱ janā̭ya śa̱taṃ ku̱mbhā~ a̭siñcata̱ṃ madhṷ̄nām || 1-117-6||
6 Kakṣīvān, Pajra's son, must laud that exploit of yours, Nāsatyas, Heroes, ye who wander!
When from the hoof of your strong horse ye showered a hundred jars of honey for the people.
When from the hoof of your strong horse ye showered a hundred jars of honey for the people.
RV 1-117-7
यु॒वं न॑रा स्तुव॒ते कृ॑ष्णि॒याय॑ विष्णा॒प्वं॑ ददथु॒र्विश्व॑काय ।
घोषा॑यै चित्पितृ॒षदे॑ दुरो॒णे पतिं॒ जूर्य॑न्त्या अश्विनावदत्तम् ॥ १-११७-७॥
yu̱vaṃ na̭rā stuva̱te kṛ̭ṣṇi̱yāya̭ viṣṇā̱pva̭ṃ dadathu̱rviśva̭kāya |
ghoṣā̭yai citpitṛ̱ṣadḙ duro̱ṇe pati̱ṃ jūrya̭ntyā aśvināvadattam || 1-117-7||
7 To Kṛṣṇa's son, to Viśvaka who praised you, O Heroes, ye restored his son Viṣṇāpū.
To Ghoṣā, living in her father's dwelling, stricken in years, ye gave a husband, Aśvins.
To Ghoṣā, living in her father's dwelling, stricken in years, ye gave a husband, Aśvins.
RV 1-117-8
यु॒वं श्यावा॑य॒ रुश॑तीमदत्तं म॒हः क्षो॒णस्या॑श्विना॒ कण्वा॑य ।
प्र॒वाच्यं॒ तद्वृ॑षणा कृ॒तं वां॒ यन्ना॑र्ष॒दाय॒ श्रवो॑ अ॒ध्यध॑त्तम् ॥ १-११७-८॥
yu̱vaṃ śyāvā̭ya̱ ruśa̭tīmadattaṃ ma̱haḥ kṣo̱ṇasyā̭śvinā̱ kaṇvā̭ya |
pra̱vācya̱ṃ tadvṛ̭ṣaṇā kṛ̱taṃ vā̱ṃ yannā̭rṣa̱dāya̱ śravo̭ a̱dhyadha̭ttam || 1-117-8||
8 Ruṣatī, of the mighty people, Aśvins, ye gave to Śyāva of the line of Kaṇva.
This deed of yours, ye Strong Ones should be published, that ye gave glory to the son of Nṛṣad.
This deed of yours, ye Strong Ones should be published, that ye gave glory to the son of Nṛṣad.
RV 1-117-9
पु॒रू वर्पां॑स्यश्विना॒ दधा॑ना॒ नि पे॒दव॑ ऊहथुरा॒शुमश्व॑म् ।
स॒ह॒स्र॒सां वा॒जिन॒मप्र॑तीतमहि॒हनं॑ श्रव॒स्यं१॒॑ तरु॑त्रम् ॥ १-११७-९॥
pu̱rū varpā̭ṃsyaśvinā̱ dadhā̭nā̱ ni pe̱dava̭ ūhathurā̱śumaśva̭m |
sa̱ha̱sra̱sāṃ vā̱jina̱mapra̭tītamahi̱hana̭ṃ śrava̱syaṃ1̱̭ tarṷtram || 1-117-9||
9 O Aśvins, wearing many forms at pleasure, on Pedu ye bestowed a fleet-foot courser,
Strong, winner of a thousand spoils, resistless the serpent slayer, glorious, triumphant.
Strong, winner of a thousand spoils, resistless the serpent slayer, glorious, triumphant.
RV 1-117-10
ए॒तानि॑ वां श्रव॒स्या॑ सुदानू॒ ब्रह्मा॑ङ्गू॒षं सद॑नं॒ रोद॑स्योः ।
यद्वां॑ प॒ज्रासो॑ अश्विना॒ हव॑न्ते या॒तमि॒षा च॑ वि॒दुषे॑ च॒ वाज॑म् ॥ १-११७-१०॥
e̱tāni̭ vāṃ śrava̱syā̭ sudānū̱ brahmā̭ṅgū̱ṣaṃ sada̭na̱ṃ roda̭syoḥ |
yadvā̭ṃ pa̱jrāso̭ aśvinā̱ hava̭nte yā̱tami̱ṣā ca̭ vi̱duṣḙ ca̱ vāja̭m || 1-117-10||
10 These glorious things are yours, ye Bounteous Givers; prayer, praise in both worlds are your habitation.
O Aśvins, when the sons of Pajra call you, send strength with nourishment to him who knoweth.
O Aśvins, when the sons of Pajra call you, send strength with nourishment to him who knoweth.
RV 1-117-11
सू॒नोर्माने॑नाश्विना गृणा॒ना वाजं॒ विप्रा॑य भुरणा॒ रद॑न्ता ।
अ॒गस्त्ये॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वावृधा॒ना सं वि॒श्पलां॑ नासत्यारिणीतम् ॥ १-११७-११॥
sū̱normānḙnāśvinā gṛṇā̱nā vāja̱ṃ viprā̭ya bhuraṇā̱ rada̭ntā |
a̱gastye̱ brahma̭ṇā vāvṛdhā̱nā saṃ vi̱śpalā̭ṃ nāsatyāriṇītam || 1-117-11||
11 Hymned with the reverence of a son, O Aśvins ye Swift Ones giving booty to the singer,
Glorified by Agastya with devotion, established Viśpalā again, Nāsatyas.
Glorified by Agastya with devotion, established Viśpalā again, Nāsatyas.
RV 1-117-12
कुह॒ यान्ता॑ सुष्टु॒तिं का॒व्यस्य॒ दिवो॑ नपाता वृषणा शयु॒त्रा ।
हिर॑ण्यस्येव क॒लशं॒ निखा॑त॒मुदू॑पथुर्दश॒मे अ॑श्वि॒नाह॑न् ॥ १-११७-१२॥
kuha̱ yāntā̭ suṣṭu̱tiṃ kā̱vyasya̱ divo̭ napātā vṛṣaṇā śayu̱trā |
hira̭ṇyasyeva ka̱laśa̱ṃ nikhā̭ta̱mudṷ̄pathurdaśa̱me a̭śvi̱nāha̭n || 1-117-12||
12 Ye Sons of Heaven, ye Mighty, whither went ye, sought ye, for his fair praise the home of Kāvya.
When, like a pitcher full of gold, O Aśvins, on the tenth day ye lifted up the buried?
When, like a pitcher full of gold, O Aśvins, on the tenth day ye lifted up the buried?
RV 1-117-13
यु॒वं च्यवा॑नमश्विना॒ जर॑न्तं॒ पुन॒र्युवा॑नं चक्रथुः॒ शची॑भिः ।
यु॒वो रथं॑ दुहि॒ता सूर्य॑स्य स॒ह श्रि॒या ना॑सत्यावृणीत ॥ १-११७-१३॥
yu̱vaṃ cyavā̭namaśvinā̱ jara̭nta̱ṃ puna̱ryuvā̭naṃ cakrathu̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ |
yu̱vo ratha̭ṃ duhi̱tā sūrya̭sya sa̱ha śri̱yā nā̭satyāvṛṇīta || 1-117-13||
13 Ye with the aid of your great powers, O Aśvins, restored to youth the ancient man Cyavāna.
The Daughter of the Sun with all her glory, O ye Nāsatyas, chose your car to bear her.
The Daughter of the Sun with all her glory, O ye Nāsatyas, chose your car to bear her.
RV 1-117-14
यु॒वं तुग्रा॑य पू॒र्व्येभि॒रेवैः॑ पुनर्म॒न्याव॑भवतं युवाना ।
यु॒वं भु॒ज्युमर्ण॑सो॒ निः स॑मु॒द्राद्विभि॑रूहथुरृ॒ज्रेभि॒रश्वैः॑ ॥ १-११७-१४॥
yu̱vaṃ tugrā̭ya pū̱rvyebhi̱revai̭ḥ punarma̱nyāva̭bhavataṃ yuvānā |
yu̱vaṃ bhu̱jyumarṇa̭so̱ niḥ sa̭mu̱drādvibhi̭rūhathurṛ̱jrebhi̱raśvai̭ḥ || 1-117-14||
14 Ye, ever-youthful Ones, again remembered Tugra, according to your ancient manner:-
With horses brown of hue that flew with swift wings ye brought back Bhujyu from the sea of billows.
With horses brown of hue that flew with swift wings ye brought back Bhujyu from the sea of billows.
RV 1-117-15
अजो॑हवीदश्विना तौ॒ग्र्यो वां॒ प्रोळ्हः॑ समु॒द्रम॑व्य॒थिर्ज॑ग॒न्वान् ।
निष्टमू॑हथुः सु॒युजा॒ रथे॑न॒ मनो॑जवसा वृषणा स्व॒स्ति ॥ १-११७-१५॥
ajo̭havīdaśvinā tau̱gryo vā̱ṃ proḻha̭ḥ samu̱drama̭vya̱thirja̭ga̱nvān |
niṣṭamṷ̄hathuḥ su̱yujā̱ rathḙna̱ mano̭javasā vṛṣaṇā sva̱sti || 1-117-15||
15 The son of Tugra had invoked you, Aśvins; borne on he went uninjured through the ocean.
Ye with your chariot swift as thought, well-harnessed, carried him off, O Mighty Ones, to safety.
Ye with your chariot swift as thought, well-harnessed, carried him off, O Mighty Ones, to safety.
RV 1-117-16
अजो॑हवीदश्विना॒ वर्ति॑का वामा॒स्नो यत्सी॒ममु॑ञ्चतं॒ वृक॑स्य ।
वि ज॒युषा॑ ययथुः॒ सान्वद्रे॑र्जा॒तं वि॒ष्वाचो॑ अहतं वि॒षेण॑ ॥ १-११७-१६॥
ajo̭havīdaśvinā̱ varti̭kā vāmā̱sno yatsī̱mamṷñcata̱ṃ vṛka̭sya |
vi ja̱yuṣā̭ yayathu̱ḥ sānvadrḙrjā̱taṃ vi̱ṣvāco̭ ahataṃ vi̱ṣeṇa̭ || 1-117-16||
16 The quail had invocated you, O Aśvins, when from the wolf's devouring jaws ye freed her.
With conquering car ye cleft the mountain's ridges:- the offspring of Viśvāc ye killed with poison.
With conquering car ye cleft the mountain's ridges:- the offspring of Viśvāc ye killed with poison.
RV 1-117-17
श॒तं मे॒षान्वृ॒क्ये॑ मामहा॒नं तमः॒ प्रणी॑त॒मशि॑वेन पि॒त्रा ।
आक्षी ऋ॒ज्राश्वे॑ अश्विनावधत्तं॒ ज्योति॑र॒न्धाय॑ चक्रथुर्वि॒चक्षे॑ ॥ १-११७-१७॥
śa̱taṃ me̱ṣānvṛ̱kyḙ māmahā̱naṃ tama̱ḥ praṇī̭ta̱maśi̭vena pi̱trā |
ākṣī ṛ̱jrāśvḙ aśvināvadhatta̱ṃ jyoti̭ra̱ndhāya̭ cakrathurvi̱cakṣḙ || 1-117-17||
17 He whom for furnishing a hundred wethers to the she-wolf, his wicked father blinded,—
To him, Ṛjrāśva, gave ye eyes, O Aśvins; light to the blind ye sent for perfect vision.
To him, Ṛjrāśva, gave ye eyes, O Aśvins; light to the blind ye sent for perfect vision.
RV 1-117-18
शु॒नम॒न्धाय॒ भर॑मह्वय॒त्सा वृ॒कीर॑श्विना वृषणा॒ नरेति॑ ।
जा॒रः क॒नीन॑ इव चक्षदा॒न ऋ॒ज्राश्वः॑ श॒तमेकं॑ च मे॒षान् ॥ १-११७-१८॥
śu̱nama̱ndhāya̱ bhara̭mahvaya̱tsā vṛ̱kīra̭śvinā vṛṣaṇā̱ nareti̭ |
jā̱raḥ ka̱nīna̭ iva cakṣadā̱na ṛ̱jrāśva̭ḥ śa̱tameka̭ṃ ca me̱ṣān || 1-117-18||
18 To bring the blind man joy thus cried the she-wolf:- O Aśvins, O ye Mighty Ones, O Heroes,
For me Ṛjrāśva, like a youthful lover, hath. cut piecemeal one and a hundred wethers.
For me Ṛjrāśva, like a youthful lover, hath. cut piecemeal one and a hundred wethers.
RV 1-117-19
म॒ही वा॑मू॒तिर॑श्विना मयो॒भूरु॒त स्रा॒मं धि॑ष्ण्या॒ सं रि॑णीथः ।
अथा॑ यु॒वामिद॑ह्वय॒त्पुरं॑धि॒राग॑च्छतं सीं वृषणा॒ववो॑भिः ॥ १-११७-१९॥
ma̱hī vā̭mū̱tira̭śvinā mayo̱bhūru̱ta srā̱maṃ dhi̭ṣṇyā̱ saṃ ri̭ṇīthaḥ |
athā̭ yu̱vāmida̭hvaya̱tpura̭ṃdhi̱rāga̭cchataṃ sīṃ vṛṣaṇā̱vavo̭bhiḥ || 1-117-19||
19 Great and weal-giving is your aid, O Aśvins, ye, objects of all thought, made whole the cripple.
Purandhi also for this cause invoked you, and ye, O mighty, came to her with succours.
Purandhi also for this cause invoked you, and ye, O mighty, came to her with succours.
RV 1-117-20
अधे॑नुं दस्रा स्त॒र्यं१॒॑ विष॑क्ता॒मपि॑न्वतं श॒यवे॑ अश्विना॒ गाम् ।
यु॒वं शची॑भिर्विम॒दाय॑ जा॒यां न्यू॑हथुः पुरुमि॒त्रस्य॒ योषा॑म् ॥ १-११७-२०॥
adhḙnuṃ dasrā sta̱ryaṃ1̱̭ viṣa̭ktā̱mapi̭nvataṃ śa̱yavḙ aśvinā̱ gām |
yu̱vaṃ śacī̭bhirvima̱dāya̭ jā̱yāṃ nyṷ̄hathuḥ purumi̱trasya̱ yoṣā̭m || 1-117-20||
20 Ye, Wonder-Workers, filled with milk for Śayu the milkless cow, emaciated, barren;
And by your powers the child of Purumitra ye brought to Vimada to be his consort.
And by your powers the child of Purumitra ye brought to Vimada to be his consort.
RV 1-117-21
यवं॒ वृके॑णाश्विना॒ वप॒न्तेषं॑ दु॒हन्ता॒ मनु॑षाय दस्रा ।
अ॒भि दस्युं॒ बकु॑रेणा॒ धम॑न्तो॒रु ज्योति॑श्चक्रथु॒रार्या॑य ॥ १-११७-२१॥
yava̱ṃ vṛkḙṇāśvinā̱ vapa̱nteṣa̭ṃ du̱hantā̱ manṷṣāya dasrā |
a̱bhi dasyu̱ṃ bakṷreṇā̱ dhama̭nto̱ru jyoti̭ścakrathu̱rāryā̭ya || 1-117-21||
21 Ploughing and sowing barley, O ye Aśvins, milking out food for men, ye Wonder-Workers,
Blasting away the Dasyu with your trumpet, ye gave far-spreading light unto the Ārya.
Blasting away the Dasyu with your trumpet, ye gave far-spreading light unto the Ārya.
RV 1-117-22
आ॒थ॒र्व॒णाया॑श्विना दधी॒चेऽश्व्यं॒ शिरः॒ प्रत्यै॑रयतम् ।
स वां॒ मधु॒ प्र वो॑चदृता॒यन्त्वा॒ष्ट्रं यद्द॑स्रावपिक॒क्ष्यं॑ वाम् ॥ १-११७-२२॥
ā̱tha̱rva̱ṇāyā̭śvinā dadhī̱ce'śvya̱ṃ śira̱ḥ pratyai̭rayatam |
sa vā̱ṃ madhu̱ pra vo̭cadṛtā̱yantvā̱ṣṭraṃ yadda̭srāvapika̱kṣya̭ṃ vām || 1-117-22||
22 Ye brought the horse's head, Aśvins, and gave it unto Dadhyac the offspring of Atharvan.
True, he revealed to you, O Wonder-Workers, sweet Soma, Tvaṣṭar's secret, as your girdle.
True, he revealed to you, O Wonder-Workers, sweet Soma, Tvaṣṭar's secret, as your girdle.
RV 1-117-23
सदा॑ कवी सुम॒तिमा च॑के वां॒ विश्वा॒ धियो॑ अश्विना॒ प्राव॑तं मे ।
अ॒स्मे र॒यिं ना॑सत्या बृ॒हन्त॑मपत्य॒साचं॒ श्रुत्यं॑ रराथाम् ॥ १-११७-२३॥
sadā̭ kavī suma̱timā ca̭ke vā̱ṃ viśvā̱ dhiyo̭ aśvinā̱ prāva̭taṃ me |
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ nā̭satyā bṛ̱hanta̭mapatya̱sāca̱ṃ śrutya̭ṃ rarāthām || 1-117-23||
23 O Sages, evermore I crave your favour:- be gracious unto all my prayers, O Aśvins.
Grant me, Nāsatyas, riches in abundance, wealth famous and accompanied with children.
Grant me, Nāsatyas, riches in abundance, wealth famous and accompanied with children.
RV 1-117-24
हिर॑ण्यहस्तमश्विना॒ ररा॑णा पु॒त्रं न॑रा वध्रिम॒त्या अ॑दत्तम् ।
त्रिधा॑ ह॒ श्याव॑मश्विना॒ विक॑स्त॒मुज्जी॒वस॑ ऐरयतं सुदानू ॥ १-११७-२४॥
hira̭ṇyahastamaśvinā̱ rarā̭ṇā pu̱traṃ na̭rā vadhrima̱tyā a̭dattam |
tridhā̭ ha̱ śyāva̭maśvinā̱ vika̭sta̱mujjī̱vasa̭ airayataṃ sudānū || 1-117-24||
24 With liberal bounty to the weakling's consorts ye, Heroes, gave a son Hiraṇyahasta;
And Śyāva, cut into three several pieces, ye brought to life again, O bounteous Aśvins.
And Śyāva, cut into three several pieces, ye brought to life again, O bounteous Aśvins.
RV 1-117-25
ए॒तानि॑ वामश्विना वी॒र्या॑णि॒ प्र पू॒र्व्याण्या॒यवो॑ऽवोचन् ।
ब्रह्म॑ कृ॒ण्वन्तो॑ वृषणा यु॒वभ्यां॑ सु॒वीरा॑सो वि॒दथ॒मा व॑देम ॥ १-११७-२५॥
e̱tāni̭ vāmaśvinā vī̱ryā̭ṇi̱ pra pū̱rvyāṇyā̱yavo̭'vocan |
brahma̭ kṛ̱ṇvanto̭ vṛṣaṇā yu̱vabhyā̭ṃ su̱vīrā̭so vi̱datha̱mā va̭dema || 1-117-25||
25 These your heroic exploits, O ye Aśvins, done in the days. of old, have men related.
May we, addressing prayer to you, ye Mighty, speak with brave sons about us to the synod.
May we, addressing prayer to you, ye Mighty, speak with brave sons about us to the synod.
Sukta: 118/191 (11)
RV 1-118-1
आ वां॒ रथो॑ अश्विना श्ये॒नप॑त्वा सुमृळी॒कः स्ववा॑ँ यात्व॒र्वाङ् ।
यो मर्त्य॑स्य॒ मन॑सो॒ जवी॑यान्त्रिवन्धु॒रो वृ॑षणा॒ वात॑रंहाः ॥ १-११८-१॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratho̭ aśvinā śye̱napa̭tvā sumṛḻī̱kaḥ svavā̭~ yātva̱rvāṅ |
yo martya̭sya̱ mana̭so̱ javī̭yāntrivandhu̱ro vṛ̭ṣaṇā̱ vāta̭raṃhāḥ || 1-118-1||
1. FLYING, with falcons, may your chariot, Aśvins, most gracious, bringing friendly
help, come hither,—
Your chariot, swifter than the mind of mortal, fleet as the wind, three-seated O ye Mighty.
help, come hither,—
Your chariot, swifter than the mind of mortal, fleet as the wind, three-seated O ye Mighty.
RV 1-118-2
त्रि॒व॒न्धु॒रेण॑ त्रि॒वृता॒ रथे॑न त्रिच॒क्रेण॑ सु॒वृता या॑तम॒र्वाक् ।
पिन्व॑तं॒ गा जिन्व॑त॒मर्व॑तो नो व॒र्धय॑तमश्विना वी॒रम॒स्मे ॥ १-११८-२॥
tri̱va̱ndhu̱reṇa̭ tri̱vṛtā̱ rathḙna trica̱kreṇa̭ su̱vṛtā yā̭tama̱rvāk |
pinva̭ta̱ṃ gā jinva̭ta̱marva̭to no va̱rdhaya̭tamaśvinā vī̱rama̱sme || 1-118-2||
2 Come to us with your chariot triple seated, three-wheeled, of triple form, that rolleth lightly.
Fill full our cows, give mettle to our horses, and make each hero son grow strong, O Aśvins.
Fill full our cows, give mettle to our horses, and make each hero son grow strong, O Aśvins.
RV 1-118-3
प्र॒वद्या॑मना सु॒वृता॒ रथे॑न॒ दस्रा॑वि॒मं शृ॑णुतं॒ श्लोक॒मद्रेः॑ ।
किम॒ङ्ग वां॒ प्रत्यव॑र्तिं॒ गमि॑ष्ठा॒हुर्विप्रा॑सो अश्विना पुरा॒जाः ॥ १-११८-३॥
pra̱vadyā̭manā su̱vṛtā̱ rathḙna̱ dasrā̭vi̱maṃ śaṛ̭ṇuta̱ṃ śloka̱madrḙḥ |
kima̱ṅga vā̱ṃ pratyava̭rti̱ṃ gami̭ṣṭhā̱hurviprā̭so aśvinā purā̱jāḥ || 1-118-3||
3 With your well-rolling car, descending swiftly, hear this the press-stone's song, ye Wonder-Workers.
How then have ancient sages said, O Aśvins, that ye most swiftly come to stay affliction?
How then have ancient sages said, O Aśvins, that ye most swiftly come to stay affliction?
RV 1-118-4
आ वां॑ श्ये॒नासो॑ अश्विना वहन्तु॒ रथे॑ यु॒क्तास॑ आ॒शवः॑ पतं॒गाः ।
ये अ॒प्तुरो॑ दि॒व्यासो॒ न गृध्रा॑ अ॒भि प्रयो॑ नासत्या॒ वह॑न्ति ॥ १-११८-४॥
ā vā̭ṃ śye̱nāso̭ aśvinā vahantu̱ rathḙ yu̱ktāsa̭ ā̱śava̭ḥ pata̱ṃgāḥ |
ye a̱pturo̭ di̱vyāso̱ na gṛdhrā̭ a̱bhi prayo̭ nāsatyā̱ vaha̭nti || 1-118-4||
4 O Aśvins, let your falcons bear you hither, yoked to your chariot, swift, with flying pinions,
Which, ever active, like the airy eagles, carry you, O Nāsatyas, to the banquet.
Which, ever active, like the airy eagles, carry you, O Nāsatyas, to the banquet.
RV 1-118-5
आ वां॒ रथं॑ युव॒तिस्ति॑ष्ठ॒दत्र॑ जु॒ष्ट्वी न॑रा दुहि॒ता सूर्य॑स्य ।
परि॑ वा॒मश्वा॒ वपु॑षः पतं॒गा वयो॑ वहन्त्वरु॒षा अ॒भीके॑ ॥ १-११८-५॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ yuva̱tisti̭ṣṭha̱datra̭ ju̱ṣṭvī na̭rā duhi̱tā sūrya̭sya |
pari̭ vā̱maśvā̱ vapṷṣaḥ pata̱ṃgā vayo̭ vahantvaru̱ṣā a̱bhīkḙ || 1-118-5||
5 The youthful Daughter of the Sun, delighting in you, ascended there your chariot, Heroes.
Borne on their swift wings let your beauteous horses, your birds of ruddy hue, convey you near us.
Borne on their swift wings let your beauteous horses, your birds of ruddy hue, convey you near us.
RV 1-118-6
उद्वन्द॑नमैरतं दं॒सना॑भि॒रुद्रे॒भं द॑स्रा वृषणा॒ शची॑भिः ।
निष्टौ॒ग्र्यं पा॑रयथः समु॒द्रात्पुन॒श्च्यवा॑नं चक्रथु॒र्युवा॑नम् ॥ १-११८-६॥
udvanda̭namairataṃ da̱ṃsanā̭bhi̱rudre̱bhaṃ da̭srā vṛṣaṇā̱ śacī̭bhiḥ |
niṣṭau̱gryaṃ pā̭rayathaḥ samu̱drātpuna̱ścyavā̭naṃ cakrathu̱ryuvā̭nam || 1-118-6||
6 Ye raised up Vandana, strong Wonder-Workers! with great might, and with power ye rescued Rebha.
From out the sea ye saved the son of Tugra, and gave his youth again unto Cyavāna.
From out the sea ye saved the son of Tugra, and gave his youth again unto Cyavāna.
RV 1-118-7
यु॒वमत्र॒येऽव॑नीताय त॒प्तमूर्ज॑मो॒मान॑मश्विनावधत्तम् ।
यु॒वं कण्वा॒यापि॑रिप्ताय॒ चक्षुः॒ प्रत्य॑धत्तं सुष्टु॒तिं जु॑जुषा॒णा ॥ १-११८-७॥
yu̱vamatra̱ye'va̭nītāya ta̱ptamūrja̭mo̱māna̭maśvināvadhattam |
yu̱vaṃ kaṇvā̱yāpi̭riptāya̱ cakṣu̱ḥ pratya̭dhattaṃ suṣṭu̱tiṃ jṷjuṣā̱ṇā || 1-118-7||
7 To Atri, cast down to the fire that scorched him, ye gave, O Aśvins, strengthening food and favour.
Accepting his fair praises with approval, ye gave his eyes again to blinded Kaṇva.
Accepting his fair praises with approval, ye gave his eyes again to blinded Kaṇva.
RV 1-118-8
यु॒वं धे॒नुं श॒यवे॑ नाधि॒तायापि॑न्वतमश्विना पू॒र्व्याय॑ ।
अमु॑ञ्चतं॒ वर्ति॑का॒मंह॑सो॒ निः प्रति॒ जङ्घां॑ वि॒श्पला॑या अधत्तम् ॥ १-११८-८॥
yu̱vaṃ dhe̱nuṃ śa̱yavḙ nādhi̱tāyāpi̭nvatamaśvinā pū̱rvyāya̭ |
amṷñcata̱ṃ varti̭kā̱maṃha̭so̱ niḥ prati̱ jaṅghā̭ṃ vi̱śpalā̭yā adhattam || 1-118-8||
8 For ancient Śayu in his sore affliction ye caused his cow to swell with milk, O Aśvins.
The quail from her great misery ye delivered, and a new leg for Viśpalā provided.
The quail from her great misery ye delivered, and a new leg for Viśpalā provided.
RV 1-118-9
यु॒वं श्वे॒तं पे॒दव॒ इन्द्र॑जूतमहि॒हन॑मश्विनादत्त॒मश्व॑म् ।
जो॒हूत्र॑म॒र्यो अ॒भिभू॑तिमु॒ग्रं स॑हस्र॒सां वृष॑णं वी॒ड्व॑ङ्गम् ॥ १-११८-९॥
yu̱vaṃ śve̱taṃ pe̱dava̱ indra̭jūtamahi̱hana̭maśvinādatta̱maśva̭m |
jo̱hūtra̭ma̱ryo a̱bhibhṷ̄timu̱graṃ sa̭hasra̱sāṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ vī̱ḍva̭ṅgam || 1-118-9||
9 A white horse, Aśvins, ye bestowed on Pedu, a serpent-slaying steed sent down by Indra,
Loud-neighing, conquering the foe, high-mettled, firm-limbed and vigorous, winning thousand treasures.
Loud-neighing, conquering the foe, high-mettled, firm-limbed and vigorous, winning thousand treasures.
RV 1-118-10
ता वां॑ नरा॒ स्वव॑से सुजा॒ता हवा॑महे अश्विना॒ नाध॑मानाः ।
आ न॒ उप॒ वसु॑मता॒ रथे॑न॒ गिरो॑ जुषा॒णा सु॑वि॒ताय॑ यातम् ॥ १-११८-१०॥
tā vā̭ṃ narā̱ svava̭se sujā̱tā havā̭mahe aśvinā̱ nādha̭mānāḥ |
ā na̱ upa̱ vasṷmatā̱ rathḙna̱ giro̭ juṣā̱ṇā sṷvi̱tāya̭ yātam || 1-118-10||
10 Such as ye are, O nobly born, O Heroes, we in our trouble call on you for succour.
Accepting these our songs, for our wellbeing come to us on your chariot treasure-laden.
Accepting these our songs, for our wellbeing come to us on your chariot treasure-laden.
RV 1-118-11
आ श्ये॒नस्य॒ जव॑सा॒ नूत॑नेना॒स्मे या॑तं नासत्या स॒जोषाः॑ ।
हवे॒ हि वा॑मश्विना रा॒तह॑व्यः शश्वत्त॒माया॑ उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ॥ १-११८-११॥
ā śye̱nasya̱ java̭sā̱ nūta̭nenā̱sme yā̭taṃ nāsatyā sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
have̱ hi vā̭maśvinā rā̱taha̭vyaḥ śaśvatta̱māyā̭ u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau || 1-118-11||
11 Come unto us combined in love, Nāsatyas come with the fresh swift vigour of the falcon.
Bearing oblations I invoke you, Aśvins, at the first break of everlasting morning.
Bearing oblations I invoke you, Aśvins, at the first break of everlasting morning.
Sukta: 119/191 (10)
RV 1-119-1
आ वां॒ रथं॑ पुरुमा॒यं म॑नो॒जुवं॑ जी॒राश्वं॑ य॒ज्ञियं॑ जी॒वसे॑ हुवे ।
स॒हस्र॑केतुं व॒निनं॑ श॒तद्व॑सुं श्रुष्टी॒वानं॑ वरिवो॒धाम॒भि प्रयः॑ ॥ १-११९-१॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ purumā̱yaṃ ma̭no̱juva̭ṃ jī̱rāśva̭ṃ ya̱jñiya̭ṃ jī̱vasḙ huve |
sa̱hasra̭ketuṃ va̱nina̭ṃ śa̱tadva̭suṃ śruṣṭī̱vāna̭ṃ varivo̱dhāma̱bhi praya̭ḥ || 1-119-1||
1. HITHER, that I may live, I call unto the feast your wondrous car, thought-swift, borne on by rapid steeds.
With thousand banners, hundred treasures, pouring gifts, promptly obedient, bestowing ample room.
With thousand banners, hundred treasures, pouring gifts, promptly obedient, bestowing ample room.
RV 1-119-2
ऊ॒र्ध्वा धी॒तिः प्रत्य॑स्य॒ प्रया॑म॒न्यधा॑यि॒ शस्म॒न्सम॑यन्त॒ आ दिशः॑ ।
स्वदा॑मि घ॒र्मं प्रति॑ यन्त्यू॒तय॒ आ वा॑मू॒र्जानी॒ रथ॑मश्विनारुहत् ॥ १-११९-२॥
ū̱rdhvā dhī̱tiḥ pratya̭sya̱ prayā̭ma̱nyadhā̭yi̱ śasma̱nsama̭yanta̱ ā diśa̭ḥ |
svadā̭mi gha̱rmaṃ prati̭ yantyū̱taya̱ ā vā̭mū̱rjānī̱ ratha̭maśvināruhat || 1-119-2||
2 Even as it moveth near my hymn is lifted up, and all the regions come together to sing praise.
I sweeten the oblations; now the helpers come. Ūrjānī hath, O Aśvins, mounted on your car.
I sweeten the oblations; now the helpers come. Ūrjānī hath, O Aśvins, mounted on your car.
RV 1-119-3
सं यन्मि॒थः प॑स्पृधा॒नासो॒ अग्म॑त शु॒भे म॒खा अमि॑ता जा॒यवो॒ रणे॑ ।
यु॒वोरह॑ प्रव॒णे चे॑किते॒ रथो॒ यद॑श्विना॒ वह॑थः सू॒रिमा वर॑म् ॥ १-११९-३॥
saṃ yanmi̱thaḥ pa̭spṛdhā̱nāso̱ agma̭ta śu̱bhe ma̱khā ami̭tā jā̱yavo̱ raṇḙ |
yu̱voraha̭ prava̱ṇe cḙkite̱ ratho̱ yada̭śvinā̱ vaha̭thaḥ sū̱rimā vara̭m || 1-119-3||
3 When striving man with man for glory they have met, brisk, measureless, eager for victory in fight,
Then verily your car is seen upon the slope when ye, O Aśvins, bring some choice boon to the prince.
Then verily your car is seen upon the slope when ye, O Aśvins, bring some choice boon to the prince.
RV 1-119-4
यु॒वं भु॒ज्युं भु॒रमा॑णं॒ विभि॑र्ग॒तं स्वयु॑क्तिभिर्नि॒वह॑न्ता पि॒तृभ्य॒ आ ।
या॒सि॒ष्टं व॒र्तिर्वृ॑षणा विजे॒न्यं१॒॑ दिवो॑दासाय॒ महि॑ चेति वा॒मवः॑ ॥ १-११९-४॥
yu̱vaṃ bhu̱jyuṃ bhu̱ramā̭ṇa̱ṃ vibhi̭rga̱taṃ svayṷktibhirni̱vaha̭ntā pi̱tṛbhya̱ ā |
yā̱si̱ṣṭaṃ va̱rtirvṛ̭ṣaṇā vije̱nyaṃ1̱̭ divo̭dāsāya̱ mahi̭ ceti vā̱mava̭ḥ || 1-119-4||
4 Ye came to Bhujyu while he struggled in the flood, with flying birds, self-yoked, ye bore him to his sires.
Ye went to the far-distant home, O Mighty Ones; and famed is your great aid to Divodāsa given.
Ye went to the far-distant home, O Mighty Ones; and famed is your great aid to Divodāsa given.
RV 1-119-5
यु॒वोर॑श्विना॒ वपु॑षे युवा॒युजं॒ रथं॒ वाणी॑ येमतुरस्य॒ शर्ध्य॑म् ।
आ वां॑ पति॒त्वं स॒ख्याय॑ ज॒ग्मुषी॒ योषा॑वृणीत॒ जेन्या॑ यु॒वां पती॑ ॥ १-११९-५॥
yu̱vora̭śvinā̱ vapṷṣe yuvā̱yuja̱ṃ ratha̱ṃ vāṇī̭ yematurasya̱ śardhya̭m |
ā vā̭ṃ pati̱tvaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ ja̱gmuṣī̱ yoṣā̭vṛṇīta̱ jenyā̭ yu̱vāṃ patī̭ || 1-119-5||
5 Aśvins, the car which you had yoked for glorious show your own two voices urged directed to its goal.
Then she who came for friendship, Maid of noble birth, elected you as Husbands, you to be her Lords.
Then she who came for friendship, Maid of noble birth, elected you as Husbands, you to be her Lords.
RV 1-119-6
यु॒वं रे॒भं परि॑षूतेरुरुष्यथो हि॒मेन॑ घ॒र्मं परि॑तप्त॒मत्र॑ये ।
यु॒वं श॒योर॑व॒सं पि॑प्यथु॒र्गवि॒ प्र दी॒र्घेण॒ वन्द॑नस्ता॒र्यायु॑षा ॥ १-११९-६॥
yu̱vaṃ re̱bhaṃ pari̭ṣūteruruṣyatho hi̱mena̭ gha̱rmaṃ pari̭tapta̱matra̭ye |
yu̱vaṃ śa̱yora̭va̱saṃ pi̭pyathu̱rgavi̱ pra dī̱rgheṇa̱ vanda̭nastā̱ryāyṷṣā || 1-119-6||
6 Rebha ye saved from tyranny; for Atri's sake ye quenched with cold the fiery pit that compassed him.
Ye made the cow of Śayu stream refreshing milk, and Vandana was holpen to extended life.
Ye made the cow of Śayu stream refreshing milk, and Vandana was holpen to extended life.
RV 1-119-7
यु॒वं वन्द॑नं॒ निरृ॑तं जर॒ण्यया॒ रथं॒ न द॑स्रा कर॒णा समि॑न्वथः ।
क्षेत्रा॒दा विप्रं॑ जनथो विप॒न्यया॒ प्र वा॒मत्र॑ विध॒ते दं॒सना॑ भुवत् ॥ १-११९-७॥
yu̱vaṃ vanda̭na̱ṃ nirṛ̭taṃ jara̱ṇyayā̱ ratha̱ṃ na da̭srā kara̱ṇā sami̭nvathaḥ |
kṣetrā̱dā vipra̭ṃ janatho vipa̱nyayā̱ pra vā̱matra̭ vidha̱te da̱ṃsanā̭ bhuvat || 1-119-7||
7 Doers of marvels, skilful workers, ye restored Vandana, like a car, worn out with length of days.
From earth ye brought the sage to life in wondrous mode; be your great deeds done here for him who honours you.
From earth ye brought the sage to life in wondrous mode; be your great deeds done here for him who honours you.
RV 1-119-8
अग॑च्छतं॒ कृप॑माणं परा॒वति॑ पि॒तुः स्वस्य॒ त्यज॑सा॒ निबा॑धितम् ।
स्व॑र्वतीरि॒त ऊ॒तीर्यु॒वोरह॑ चि॒त्रा अ॒भीके॑ अभवन्न॒भिष्ट॑यः ॥ १-११९-८॥
aga̭cchata̱ṃ kṛpa̭māṇaṃ parā̱vati̭ pi̱tuḥ svasya̱ tyaja̭sā̱ nibā̭dhitam |
sva̭rvatīri̱ta ū̱tīryu̱voraha̭ ci̱trā a̱bhīkḙ abhavanna̱bhiṣṭa̭yaḥ || 1-119-8||
8 Ye went to him who mourned in a far distant place, him who was left forlorn by treachery of his sire.
Rich with the light of heaven was then the help ye gave, and marvellous your succour when ye stood by him.
Rich with the light of heaven was then the help ye gave, and marvellous your succour when ye stood by him.
RV 1-119-9
उ॒त स्या वां॒ मधु॑म॒न्मक्षि॑कारप॒न्मदे॒ सोम॑स्यौशि॒जो हु॑वन्यति ।
यु॒वं द॑धी॒चो मन॒ आ वि॑वास॒थोऽथा॒ शिरः॒ प्रति॑ वा॒मश्व्यं॑ वदत् ॥ १-११९-९॥
u̱ta syā vā̱ṃ madhṷma̱nmakṣi̭kārapa̱nmade̱ soma̭syauśi̱jo hṷvanyati |
yu̱vaṃ da̭dhī̱co mana̱ ā vi̭vāsa̱tho'thā̱ śira̱ḥ prati̭ vā̱maśvya̭ṃ vadat || 1-119-9||
9 To you in praise of sweetness sang the honey-bee:- Auśija calleth you in Soma's rapturous joy.
Ye drew unto yourselves the spirit of Dadhyac, and then the horse's head uttered his words to you.
Ye drew unto yourselves the spirit of Dadhyac, and then the horse's head uttered his words to you.
RV 1-119-10
यु॒वं पे॒दवे॑ पुरु॒वार॑मश्विना स्पृ॒धां श्वे॒तं त॑रु॒तारं॑ दुवस्यथः ।
शर्यै॑र॒भिद्युं॒ पृत॑नासु दु॒ष्टरं॑ च॒र्कृत्य॒मिन्द्र॑मिव चर्षणी॒सह॑म् ॥ १-११९-१०॥
yu̱vaṃ pe̱davḙ puru̱vāra̭maśvinā spṛ̱dhāṃ śve̱taṃ ta̭ru̱tāra̭ṃ duvasyathaḥ |
śaryai̭ra̱bhidyu̱ṃ pṛta̭nāsu du̱ṣṭara̭ṃ ca̱rkṛtya̱mindra̭miva carṣaṇī̱saha̭m || 1-119-10||
10 A horse did ye provide for Pedu, excellent, white, O ye Aśvins, conqueror of combatants,
Invincible in war by arrows, seeking heaven worthy of fame, like Indra, vanquisher of men.
Invincible in war by arrows, seeking heaven worthy of fame, like Indra, vanquisher of men.
Sukta: 120/191 (12)
RV 1-120-1
का रा॑ध॒द्धोत्रा॑श्विना वां॒ को वां॒ जोष॑ उ॒भयोः॑ ।
क॒था वि॑धा॒त्यप्र॑चेताः ॥ १-१२०-१॥
kā rā̭dha̱ddhotrā̭śvinā vā̱ṃ ko vā̱ṃ joṣa̭ u̱bhayo̭ḥ |
ka̱thā vi̭dhā̱tyapra̭cetāḥ || 1-120-1||
1. AŚVINS, what praise may win your grace? Who may be pleasing to you both?
How shall the ignorant worship you?
How shall the ignorant worship you?
RV 1-120-2
वि॒द्वांसा॒विद्दुरः॑ पृच्छे॒दवि॑द्वानि॒त्थाप॑रो अचे॒ताः ।
नू चि॒न्नु मर्ते॒ अक्रौ॑ ॥ १-१२०-२॥
vi̱dvāṃsā̱viddura̭ḥ pṛcche̱davi̭dvāni̱tthāpa̭ro ace̱tāḥ |
nū ci̱nnu marte̱ akraṷ || 1-120-2||
2 Here let the ignorant ask the means of you who know—for none beside you knoweth aught—
Not of a spiritless mortal man.
Not of a spiritless mortal man.
RV 1-120-3
ता वि॒द्वांसा॑ हवामहे वां॒ ता नो॑ वि॒द्वांसा॒ मन्म॑ वोचेतम॒द्य ।
प्रार्च॒द्दय॑मानो यु॒वाकुः॑ ॥ १-१२०-३॥
tā vi̱dvāṃsā̭ havāmahe vā̱ṃ tā no̭ vi̱dvāṃsā̱ manma̭ vocetama̱dya |
prārca̱ddaya̭māno yu̱vākṷḥ || 1-120-3||
3 Such as ye:- are, all-wise, we call you. Ye wise, declare to us this day accepted prayer.
Loving you well your servant lauds you.
Loving you well your servant lauds you.
RV 1-120-4
वि पृ॑च्छामि पा॒क्या॒३॒॑ न दे॒वान्वष॑ट्कृतस्याद्भु॒तस्य॑ दस्रा ।
पा॒तं च॒ सह्य॑सो यु॒वं च॒ रभ्य॑सो नः ॥ १-१२०-४॥
vi pṛ̭cchāmi pā̱kyā̱3̱̭ na de̱vānvaṣa̭ṭkṛtasyādbhu̱tasya̭ dasrā |
pā̱taṃ ca̱ sahya̭so yu̱vaṃ ca̱ rabhya̭so naḥ || 1-120-4||
4 Simply, ye Mighty Ones, I ask the Gods of that wondrous oblation hallowed by the mystic word.
Save us from what is stronger, fiercer than ourselves.
Save us from what is stronger, fiercer than ourselves.
RV 1-120-5
प्र या घोषे॒ भृग॑वाणे॒ न शोभे॒ यया॑ वा॒चा यज॑ति पज्रि॒यो वा॑म् ।
प्रैष॒युर्न वि॒द्वान् ॥ १-१२०-५॥
pra yā ghoṣe̱ bhṛga̭vāṇe̱ na śobhe̱ yayā̭ vā̱cā yaja̭ti pajri̱yo vā̭m |
praiṣa̱yurna vi̱dvān || 1-120-5||
5 Forth go the hymn that shone in Ghoṣā Bhṛgu's like, the song wherewith the son of Pajra worships you,
Like some wise minister.
Like some wise minister.
RV 1-120-6
श्रु॒तं गा॑य॒त्रं तक॑वानस्या॒हं चि॒द्धि रि॒रेभा॑श्विना वाम् ।
आक्षी शु॑भस्पती॒ दन् ॥ १-१२०-६॥
śru̱taṃ gā̭ya̱traṃ taka̭vānasyā̱haṃ ci̱ddhi ri̱rebhā̭śvinā vām |
ākṣī śṷbhaspatī̱ dan || 1-120-6||
6 Hear ye the song of him who hastens speedily. O Aśvins, I am he who sang your praise.
Hither, ye Lords of Splendour, hither turn your eyes.
Hither, ye Lords of Splendour, hither turn your eyes.
RV 1-120-7
यु॒वं ह्यास्तं॑ म॒हो रन्यु॒वं वा॒ यन्नि॒रत॑तंसतम् ।
ता नो॑ वसू सुगो॒पा स्या॑तं पा॒तं नो॒ वृका॑दघा॒योः ॥ १-१२०-७॥
yu̱vaṃ hyāsta̭ṃ ma̱ho ranyu̱vaṃ vā̱ yanni̱rata̭taṃsatam |
tā no̭ vasū sugo̱pā syā̭taṃ pā̱taṃ no̱ vṛkā̭daghā̱yoḥ || 1-120-7||
7 For ye were ever nigh to deal forth ample wealth, to give the wealth that ye had gathered up.
As such, ye Vasus, guard us well, and keep us safely from the wicked wolf.
As such, ye Vasus, guard us well, and keep us safely from the wicked wolf.
RV 1-120-8
मा कस्मै॑ धातम॒भ्य॑मि॒त्रिणे॑ नो॒ माकुत्रा॑ नो गृ॒हेभ्यो॑ धे॒नवो॑ गुः ।
स्त॒ना॒भुजो॒ अशि॑श्वीः ॥ १-१२०-८॥
mā kasmai̭ dhātama̱bhya̭mi̱triṇḙ no̱ mākutrā̭ no gṛ̱hebhyo̭ dhe̱navo̭ guḥ |
sta̱nā̱bhujo̱ aśi̭śvīḥ || 1-120-8||
8 Give us not up to any man who hateth us, nor let our milch-cows stray, whose udders give us food,
Far from our homes without their calves.
Far from our homes without their calves.
RV 1-120-9
दु॒ही॒यन्मि॒त्रधि॑तये यु॒वाकु॑ रा॒ये च॑ नो मिमी॒तं वाज॑वत्यै ।
इ॒षे च॑ नो मिमीतं धेनु॒मत्यै॑ ॥ १-१२०-९॥
du̱hī̱yanmi̱tradhi̭taye yu̱vākṷ rā̱ye ca̭ no mimī̱taṃ vāja̭vatyai |
i̱ṣe ca̭ no mimītaṃ dhenu̱matyai̭ || 1-120-9||
9 May they who love you gain you for their Friends. Prepare ye us for opulence with strengthening food,
Prepare us for the food that floweth from our cows
Prepare us for the food that floweth from our cows
RV 1-120-10
अ॒श्विनो॑रसनं॒ रथ॑मन॒श्वं वा॒जिनी॑वतोः ।
तेना॒हं भूरि॑ चाकन ॥ १-१२०-१०॥
a̱śvino̭rasana̱ṃ ratha̭mana̱śvaṃ vā̱jinī̭vatoḥ |
tenā̱haṃ bhūri̭ cākana || 1-120-10||
10 I have obtained the horseless car of Aśvins rich in sacrifice,
And I am well content therewith.
And I am well content therewith.
RV 1-120-11
अ॒यं स॑मह मा तनू॒ह्याते॒ जना॒ँ अनु॑ ।
सो॒म॒पेयं॑ सु॒खो रथः॑ ॥ १-१२०-११॥
a̱yaṃ sa̭maha mā tanū̱hyāte̱ janā̱~ anṷ |
so̱ma̱peya̭ṃ su̱kho ratha̭ḥ || 1-120-11||
11 May it convey me evermore:- may the light chariot pass from men
To men unto the Soma draught.
To men unto the Soma draught.
RV 1-120-12
अध॒ स्वप्न॑स्य॒ निर्वि॒देऽभु॑ञ्जतश्च रे॒वतः॑ ।
उ॒भा ता बस्रि॑ नश्यतः ॥ १-१२०-१२॥
adha̱ svapna̭sya̱ nirvi̱de'bhṷñjataśca re̱vata̭ḥ |
u̱bhā tā basri̭ naśyataḥ || 1-120-12||
12 It holdeth slumber in contempt. and the rich who enjoyeth not:-
Both vanish quickly and are lost.
Both vanish quickly and are lost.
Sukta: 121/191 (15)
RV 1-121-1
कदि॒त्था नॄँः पात्रं॑ देवय॒तां श्रव॒द्गिरो॒ अङ्गि॑रसां तुर॒ण्यन् ।
प्र यदान॒ड्विश॒ आ ह॒र्म्यस्यो॒रु क्रं॑सते अध्व॒रे यज॑त्रः ॥ १-१२१-१॥
kadi̱tthā nṝ~ḥ pātra̭ṃ devaya̱tāṃ śrava̱dgiro̱ aṅgi̭rasāṃ tura̱ṇyan |
pra yadāna̱ḍviśa̱ ā ha̱rmyasyo̱ru kra̭ṃsate adhva̱re yaja̭traḥ || 1-121-1||
1. WHEN Will men's guardians hasting hear with favour the song of Aṅgiras's pious
children?
When to the people of the home he cometh he strideth to the sacrifice, the Holy.
children?
When to the people of the home he cometh he strideth to the sacrifice, the Holy.
RV 1-121-2
स्तम्भी॑द्ध॒ द्यां स ध॒रुणं॑ प्रुषायदृ॒भुर्वाजा॑य॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ नरो॒ गोः ।
अनु॑ स्व॒जां म॑हि॒षश्च॑क्षत॒ व्रां मेना॒मश्व॑स्य॒ परि॑ मा॒तरं॒ गोः ॥ १-१२१-२॥
stambhī̭ddha̱ dyāṃ sa dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ pruṣāyadṛ̱bhurvājā̭ya̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ naro̱ goḥ |
anṷ sva̱jāṃ ma̭hi̱ṣaśca̭kṣata̱ vrāṃ menā̱maśva̭sya̱ pari̭ mā̱tara̱ṃ goḥ || 1-121-2||
2 He stablished heaven; he poured forth, skilful worker, the wealth of kine, for strength, that nurtures heroes.
The Mighty One his self-born host regarded, the horse's mate, the mother of the heifer.
The Mighty One his self-born host regarded, the horse's mate, the mother of the heifer.
RV 1-121-3
नक्ष॒द्धव॑मरु॒णीः पू॒र्व्यं राट् तु॒रो वि॒शामङ्गि॑रसा॒मनु॒ द्यून् ।
तक्ष॒द्वज्रं॒ नियु॑तं त॒स्तम्भ॒द्द्यां चतु॑ष्पदे॒ नर्या॑य द्वि॒पादे॑ ॥ १-१२१-३॥
nakṣa̱ddhava̭maru̱ṇīḥ pū̱rvyaṃ rāṭ tu̱ro vi̱śāmaṅgi̭rasā̱manu̱ dyūn |
takṣa̱dvajra̱ṃ niyṷtaṃ ta̱stambha̱ddyāṃ catṷṣpade̱ naryā̭ya dvi̱pādḙ || 1-121-3||
3 Lord of red dawns, he came victorious, daily to the Aṅgirases' former invocation.
His bolt and team hath he prepared, and stablished the heaven for quadrupeds and men two-footed.
His bolt and team hath he prepared, and stablished the heaven for quadrupeds and men two-footed.
RV 1-121-4
अ॒स्य मदे॑ स्व॒र्यं॑ दा ऋ॒तायापी॑वृतमु॒स्रिया॑णा॒मनी॑कम् ।
यद्ध॑ प्र॒सर्गे॑ त्रिक॒कुम्नि॒वर्त॒दप॒ द्रुहो॒ मानु॑षस्य॒ दुरो॑ वः ॥ १-१२१-४॥
a̱sya madḙ sva̱rya̭ṃ dā ṛ̱tāyāpī̭vṛtamu̱sriyā̭ṇā̱manī̭kam |
yaddha̭ pra̱sargḙ trika̱kumni̱varta̱dapa̱ druho̱ mānṷṣasya̱ duro̭ vaḥ || 1-121-4||
4 In joy of this thou didst restore, for worship, the lowing company of hidden cattle.
When the three-pointed one descends with onslaught he opens wide the doors that cause man trouble.
When the three-pointed one descends with onslaught he opens wide the doors that cause man trouble.
RV 1-121-5
तुभ्यं॒ पयो॒ यत्पि॒तरा॒वनी॑तां॒ राधः॑ सु॒रेत॑स्तु॒रणे॑ भुर॒ण्यू ।
शुचि॒ यत्ते॒ रेक्ण॒ आय॑जन्त सब॒र्दुघा॑याः॒ पय॑ उ॒स्रिया॑याः ॥ १-१२१-५॥
tubhya̱ṃ payo̱ yatpi̱tarā̱vanī̭tā̱ṃ rādha̭ḥ su̱reta̭stu̱raṇḙ bhura̱ṇyū |
śuci̱ yatte̱ rekṇa̱ āya̭janta saba̱rdughā̭yā̱ḥ paya̭ u̱sriyā̭yāḥ || 1-121-5||
5 Thine is that milk which thy swift-moving Parents brought down, a strengthening genial gift for conquest;
When the pure treasure unto thee they offered, the milk shed from the cow who streameth nectar.
When the pure treasure unto thee they offered, the milk shed from the cow who streameth nectar.
RV 1-121-6
अध॒ प्र ज॑ज्ञे त॒रणि॑र्ममत्तु॒ प्र रो॑च्य॒स्या उ॒षसो॒ न सूरः॑ ।
इन्दु॒र्येभि॒राष्ट॒ स्वेदु॑हव्यैः स्रु॒वेण॑ सि॒ञ्चञ्ज॒रणा॒भि धाम॑ ॥ १-१२१-६॥
adha̱ pra ja̭jñe ta̱raṇi̭rmamattu̱ pra ro̭cya̱syā u̱ṣaso̱ na sūra̭ḥ |
indu̱ryebhi̱rāṣṭa̱ svedṷhavyaiḥ sru̱veṇa̭ si̱ñcañja̱raṇā̱bhi dhāma̭ || 1-121-6||
6 There is he born. May the Swift give us rapture, and like the Sun shine forth from yonder dawning,
Indu, even us who drank, whose toils are offerings, poured from the spoon, with praise, upon the altar.
Indu, even us who drank, whose toils are offerings, poured from the spoon, with praise, upon the altar.
RV 1-121-7
स्वि॒ध्मा यद्व॒नधि॑तिरप॒स्यात्सूरो॑ अध्व॒रे परि॒ रोध॑ना॒ गोः ।
यद्ध॑ प्र॒भासि॒ कृत्व्या॒ँ अनु॒ द्यूनन॑र्विशे प॒श्विषे॑ तु॒राय॑ ॥ १-१२१-७॥
svi̱dhmā yadva̱nadhi̭tirapa̱syātsūro̭ adhva̱re pari̱ rodha̭nā̱ goḥ |
yaddha̭ pra̱bhāsi̱ kṛtvyā̱~ anu̱ dyūnana̭rviśe pa̱śviṣḙ tu̱rāya̭ || 1-121-7||
7 When the wood-pile, made of good logs, is ready, at the Sun's worship to bind fast the Bullock,
Then when thou shinest forth through days of action for the Car-borne, the Swift, the Cattle-seeker.
Then when thou shinest forth through days of action for the Car-borne, the Swift, the Cattle-seeker.
RV 1-121-8
अ॒ष्टा म॒हो दि॒व आदो॒ हरी॑ इ॒ह द्यु॑म्ना॒साह॑म॒भि यो॑धा॒न उत्स॑म् ।
हरिं॒ यत्ते॑ म॒न्दिनं॑ दु॒क्षन्वृ॒धे गोर॑भस॒मद्रि॑भिर्वा॒ताप्य॑म् ॥ १-१२१-८॥
a̱ṣṭā ma̱ho di̱va ādo̱ harī̭ i̱ha dyṷmnā̱sāha̭ma̱bhi yo̭dhā̱na utsa̭m |
hari̱ṃ yattḙ ma̱ndina̭ṃ du̱kṣanvṛ̱dhe gora̭bhasa̱madri̭bhirvā̱tāpya̭m || 1-121-8||
8 Eight steeds thou broughtest down from mighty heaven, when fighting for the well that giveth splendour,
That men might press with stones the gladdening yellow, strengthened with milk, fermenting, to exalt thee.
That men might press with stones the gladdening yellow, strengthened with milk, fermenting, to exalt thee.
RV 1-121-9
त्वमा॑य॒सं प्रति॑ वर्तयो॒ गोर्दि॒वो अश्मा॑न॒मुप॑नीत॒मृभ्वा॑ ।
कुत्सा॑य॒ यत्र॑ पुरुहूत व॒न्वञ्छुष्ण॑मन॒न्तैः प॑रि॒यासि॑ व॒धैः ॥ १-१२१-९॥
tvamā̭ya̱saṃ prati̭ vartayo̱ gordi̱vo aśmā̭na̱mupa̭nīta̱mṛbhvā̭ |
kutsā̭ya̱ yatra̭ puruhūta va̱nvañchuṣṇa̭mana̱ntaiḥ pa̭ri̱yāsi̭ va̱dhaiḥ || 1-121-9||
9 Thou hurledst forth from heaven the iron missile, brought by the Skilful, from the sling of leather,
When thou, O Much-invoked, assisting Kutsa with endless deadly darts didst compass Śuṣṇa.
When thou, O Much-invoked, assisting Kutsa with endless deadly darts didst compass Śuṣṇa.
RV 1-121-10
पु॒रा यत्सूर॒स्तम॑सो॒ अपी॑ते॒स्तम॑द्रिवः फलि॒गं हे॒तिम॑स्य ।
शुष्ण॑स्य चि॒त्परि॑हितं॒ यदोजो॑ दि॒वस्परि॒ सुग्र॑थितं॒ तदादः॑ ॥ १-१२१-१०॥
pu̱rā yatsūra̱stama̭so̱ apī̭te̱stama̭drivaḥ phali̱gaṃ he̱tima̭sya |
śuṣṇa̭sya ci̱tpari̭hita̱ṃ yadojo̭ di̱vaspari̱ sugra̭thita̱ṃ tadāda̭ḥ || 1-121-10||
10 Bolt-armed, ere darkness overtook the sunlight, thou castest at the veiling cloud thy weapon,
Thou rentest, out of heaven, though firmly knotted, the might of Śuṣṇa that was thrown around him.
Thou rentest, out of heaven, though firmly knotted, the might of Śuṣṇa that was thrown around him.
RV 1-121-11
अनु॑ त्वा म॒ही पाज॑सी अच॒क्रे द्यावा॒क्षामा॑ मदतामिन्द्र॒ कर्म॑न् ।
त्वं वृ॒त्रमा॒शया॑नं सि॒रासु॑ म॒हो वज्रे॑ण सिष्वपो व॒राहु॑म् ॥ १-१२१-११॥
anṷ tvā ma̱hī pāja̭sī aca̱kre dyāvā̱kṣāmā̭ madatāmindra̱ karma̭n |
tvaṃ vṛ̱tramā̱śayā̭naṃ si̱rāsṷ ma̱ho vajrḙṇa siṣvapo va̱rāhṷm || 1-121-11||
11 The mighty Heaven and Earth, those bright expanses that have no wheels, joyed, Indra, at thine exploit.
Vṛtra, the boar who lay amid the waters, to sleep thou sentest with thy mighty thunder.
Vṛtra, the boar who lay amid the waters, to sleep thou sentest with thy mighty thunder.
RV 1-121-12
त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ नर्यो॒ याँ अवो॒ नॄन्तिष्ठा॒ वात॑स्य सु॒युजो॒ वहि॑ष्ठान् ।
यं ते॑ का॒व्य उ॒शना॑ म॒न्दिनं॒ दाद्वृ॑त्र॒हणं॒ पार्यं॑ ततक्ष॒ वज्र॑म् ॥ १-१२१-१२॥
tvami̭ndra̱ naryo̱ yā~ avo̱ nṝntiṣṭhā̱ vāta̭sya su̱yujo̱ vahi̭ṣṭhān |
yaṃ tḙ kā̱vya u̱śanā̭ ma̱ndina̱ṃ dādvṛ̭tra̱haṇa̱ṃ pārya̭ṃ tatakṣa̱ vajra̭m || 1-121-12||
12 Mount Indra, lover of the men thou guardest, the well-yoked horses of the wind, best bearers.
The bolt which Kāvya Uśanā erst gave thee, strong, gladdening, Vṛtra-slaying, hath he fashioned.
The bolt which Kāvya Uśanā erst gave thee, strong, gladdening, Vṛtra-slaying, hath he fashioned.
RV 1-121-13
त्वं सूरो॑ ह॒रितो॑ रामयो॒ नॄन्भर॑च्च॒क्रमेत॑शो॒ नायमि॑न्द्र ।
प्रास्य॑ पा॒रं न॑व॒तिं ना॒व्या॑ना॒मपि॑ क॒र्तम॑वर्त॒योऽय॑ज्यून् ॥ १-१२१-१३॥
tvaṃ sūro̭ ha̱rito̭ rāmayo̱ nṝnbhara̭cca̱krameta̭śo̱ nāyami̭ndra |
prāsya̭ pā̱raṃ na̭va̱tiṃ nā̱vyā̭nā̱mapi̭ ka̱rtama̭varta̱yo'ya̭jyūn || 1-121-13||
13 The strong Bay Horses of the Sun thou stayedst:- this Etaśa drew not the wheel, O Indra.
Casting them forth beyond the ninety rivers thou dravest down into the pit the godless.
Casting them forth beyond the ninety rivers thou dravest down into the pit the godless.
RV 1-121-14
त्वं नो॑ अ॒स्या इ॑न्द्र दु॒र्हणा॑याः पा॒हि व॑ज्रिवो दुरि॒ताद॒भीके॑ ।
प्र नो॒ वाजा॑न्र॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ अश्व॑बुध्यानि॒षे य॑न्धि॒ श्रव॑से सू॒नृता॑यै ॥ १-१२१-१४॥
tvaṃ no̭ a̱syā i̭ndra du̱rhaṇā̭yāḥ pā̱hi va̭jrivo duri̱tāda̱bhīkḙ |
pra no̱ vājā̭nra̱thyo̱3̱̭ aśva̭budhyāni̱ṣe ya̭ndhi̱ śrava̭se sū̱nṛtā̭yai || 1-121-14||
14 Indra, preserve thou us from this affliction Thunder-armed, save us from the misery near us.
Vouchsafe us affluence in chariots, founded on horses, for our food and fame and gladness.
Vouchsafe us affluence in chariots, founded on horses, for our food and fame and gladness.
RV 1-121-15
मा सा ते॑ अ॒स्मत्सु॑म॒तिर्वि द॑स॒द्वाज॑प्रमहः॒ समिषो॑ वरन्त ।
आ नो॑ भज मघव॒न्गोष्व॒र्यो मंहि॑ष्ठास्ते सध॒मादः॑ स्याम ॥ १-१२१-१५॥
mā sā tḙ a̱smatsṷma̱tirvi da̭sa̱dvāja̭pramaha̱ḥ samiṣo̭ varanta |
ā no̭ bhaja maghava̱ngoṣva̱ryo maṃhi̭ṣṭhāste sadha̱māda̭ḥ syāma || 1-121-15||
15 Never may this thy loving-kindness fail us; mighty in strength, may plenteous food surround us.
Maghavan, make us share the foeman's cattle:- may we be thy most liberal feast companions.
Maghavan, make us share the foeman's cattle:- may we be thy most liberal feast companions.
Sukta: 122/191 (15)
RV 1-122-1
प्र वः॒ पान्तं॑ रघुमन्य॒वोऽन्धो॑ य॒ज्ञं रु॒द्राय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ भरध्वम् ।
दि॒वो अ॑स्तो॒ष्यसु॑रस्य वी॒रैरि॑षु॒ध्येव॑ म॒रुतो॒ रोद॑स्योः ॥ १-१२२-१॥
pra va̱ḥ pānta̭ṃ raghumanya̱vo'ndho̭ ya̱jñaṃ ru̱drāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ bharadhvam |
di̱vo a̭sto̱ṣyasṷrasya vī̱rairi̭ṣu̱dhyeva̭ ma̱ruto̱ roda̭syoḥ || 1-122-1||
1. SAY, bringing sacrifice to bounteous Rudra, This juice for drink to you whose wrath is fleeting!
With Dyaus the Asura's Heroes I have lauded the Maruts as with prayer to Earth and Heaven.
With Dyaus the Asura's Heroes I have lauded the Maruts as with prayer to Earth and Heaven.
RV 1-122-2
पत्नी॑व पू॒र्वहू॑तिं वावृ॒धध्या॑ उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ पुरु॒धा विदा॑ने ।
स्त॒रीर्नात्कं॒ व्यु॑तं॒ वसा॑ना॒ सूर्य॑स्य श्रि॒या सु॒दृशी॒ हिर॑ण्यैः ॥ १-१२२-२॥
patnī̭va pū̱rvahṷ̄tiṃ vāvṛ̱dhadhyā̭ u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ puru̱dhā vidā̭ne |
sta̱rīrnātka̱ṃ vyṷta̱ṃ vasā̭nā̱ sūrya̭sya śri̱yā su̱dṛśī̱ hira̭ṇyaiḥ || 1-122-2||
2 Strong to exalt the early invocation are Night and Dawn who show with varied aspect.
The Barren clothes her in wide-woven raiment, and fair Morn shines with Sūrya's golden splendour.
The Barren clothes her in wide-woven raiment, and fair Morn shines with Sūrya's golden splendour.
RV 1-122-3
म॒मत्तु॑ नः॒ परि॑ज्मा वस॒र्हा म॒मत्तु॒ वातो॑ अ॒पां वृष॑ण्वान् ।
शि॒शी॒तमि॑न्द्रापर्वता यु॒वं न॒स्तन्नो॒ विश्वे॑ वरिवस्यन्तु दे॒वाः ॥ १-१२२-३॥
ma̱mattṷ na̱ḥ pari̭jmā vasa̱rhā ma̱mattu̱ vāto̭ a̱pāṃ vṛṣa̭ṇvān |
śi̱śī̱tami̭ndrāparvatā yu̱vaṃ na̱stanno̱ viśvḙ varivasyantu de̱vāḥ || 1-122-3||
3 Cheer us the Roamer round, who strikes at morning, the Wind delight us, pourer forth of waters!
Sharpen our wits, O Parvata and Indra. May all the Gods vouchsafe to us this favour.
Sharpen our wits, O Parvata and Indra. May all the Gods vouchsafe to us this favour.
RV 1-122-4
उ॒त त्या मे॑ य॒शसा॑ श्वेत॒नायै॒ व्यन्ता॒ पान्तौ॑शि॒जो हु॒वध्यै॑ ।
प्र वो॒ नपा॑तम॒पां कृ॑णुध्वं॒ प्र मा॒तरा॑ रास्पि॒नस्या॒योः ॥ १-१२२-४॥
u̱ta tyā mḙ ya̱śasā̭ śveta̱nāyai̱ vyantā̱ pāntaṷśi̱jo hu̱vadhyai̭ |
pra vo̱ napā̭tama̱pāṃ kṛ̭ṇudhva̱ṃ pra mā̱tarā̭ rāspi̱nasyā̱yoḥ || 1-122-4||
4 And Auśija shall call for me that famous Pair who enjoy and drink, who come to brighten.
Set ye the Offspring of the Floods before you; both Mothers of the Living One who beameth.
Set ye the Offspring of the Floods before you; both Mothers of the Living One who beameth.
RV 1-122-5
आ वो॑ रुव॒ण्युमौ॑शि॒जो हु॒वध्यै॒ घोषे॑व॒ शंस॒मर्जु॑नस्य॒ नंशे॑ ।
प्र वः॑ पू॒ष्णे दा॒वन॒ आँ अच्छा॑ वोचेय व॒सुता॑तिम॒ग्नेः ॥ १-१२२-५॥
ā vo̭ ruva̱ṇyumaṷśi̱jo hu̱vadhyai̱ ghoṣḙva̱ śaṃsa̱marjṷnasya̱ naṃśḙ |
pra va̭ḥ pū̱ṣṇe dā̱vana̱ ā~ acchā̭ voceya va̱sutā̭tima̱gneḥ || 1-122-5||
5 For you shall Auśija call him who thunders, as, to win Arjuna's assent, cried Ghoṣā.
I will invoke, that Pūṣan may be bounteous to you, the rich munificence of Agni.
I will invoke, that Pūṣan may be bounteous to you, the rich munificence of Agni.
RV 1-122-6
श्रु॒तं मे॑ मित्रावरुणा॒ हवे॒मोत श्रु॑तं॒ सद॑ने वि॒श्वतः॑ सीम् ।
श्रोतु॑ नः॒ श्रोतु॑रातिः सु॒श्रोतुः॑ सु॒क्षेत्रा॒ सिन्धु॑र॒द्भिः ॥ १-१२२-६॥
śru̱taṃ mḙ mitrāvaruṇā̱ have̱mota śrṷta̱ṃ sada̭ne vi̱śvata̭ḥ sīm |
śrotṷ na̱ḥ śrotṷrātiḥ su̱śrotṷḥ su̱kṣetrā̱ sindhṷra̱dbhiḥ || 1-122-6||
6 Hear, Mitra-Varuṇa, these mine invocations, hear them from all men in the hall of worship.
Giver of famous gifts, kind hearer, Sindhu who gives fair fields, listen with all his waters!
Giver of famous gifts, kind hearer, Sindhu who gives fair fields, listen with all his waters!
RV 1-122-7
स्तु॒षे सा वां॑ वरुण मित्र रा॒तिर्गवां॑ श॒ता पृ॒क्षया॑मेषु प॒ज्रे ।
श्रु॒तर॑थे प्रि॒यर॑थे॒ दधा॑नाः स॒द्यः पु॒ष्टिं नि॑रुन्धा॒नासो॑ अग्मन् ॥ १-१२२-७॥
stu̱ṣe sā vā̭ṃ varuṇa mitra rā̱tirgavā̭ṃ śa̱tā pṛ̱kṣayā̭meṣu pa̱jre |
śru̱tara̭the pri̱yara̭the̱ dadhā̭nāḥ sa̱dyaḥ pu̱ṣṭiṃ ni̭rundhā̱nāso̭ agman || 1-122-7||
7 Praised, Mitra, Varuṇa! is your gift, a hundred cows to the Pṛkṣayāmas and the Pajra.
Presented by car-famous Priyaratha, supplying nourishment, they came directly.
Presented by car-famous Priyaratha, supplying nourishment, they came directly.
RV 1-122-8
अ॒स्य स्तु॑षे॒ महि॑मघस्य॒ राधः॒ सचा॑ सनेम॒ नहु॑षः सु॒वीराः॑ ।
जनो॒ यः प॒ज्रेभ्यो॑ वा॒जिनी॑वा॒नश्वा॑वतो र॒थिनो॒ मह्यं॑ सू॒रिः ॥ १-१२२-८॥
a̱sya stṷṣe̱ mahi̭maghasya̱ rādha̱ḥ sacā̭ sanema̱ nahṷṣaḥ su̱vīrā̭ḥ |
jano̱ yaḥ pa̱jrebhyo̭ vā̱jinī̭vā̱naśvā̭vato ra̱thino̱ mahya̭ṃ sū̱riḥ || 1-122-8||
8 Praised is the gift of him the very wealthy:- may we enjoy it, men with hero children:-
His who hath many gifts to give the Pajras, a chief who makes me rich in cars and horses.
His who hath many gifts to give the Pajras, a chief who makes me rich in cars and horses.
RV 1-122-9
जनो॒ यो मि॑त्रावरुणावभि॒ध्रुग॒पो न वां॑ सु॒नोत्य॑क्ष्णया॒ध्रुक् ।
स्व॒यं स यक्ष्मं॒ हृद॑ये॒ नि ध॑त्त॒ आप॒ यदीं॒ होत्रा॑भिरृ॒तावा॑ ॥ १-१२२-९॥
jano̱ yo mi̭trāvaruṇāvabhi̱dhruga̱po na vā̭ṃ su̱notya̭kṣṇayā̱dhruk |
sva̱yaṃ sa yakṣma̱ṃ hṛda̭ye̱ ni dha̭tta̱ āpa̱ yadī̱ṃ hotrā̭bhirṛ̱tāvā̭ || 1-122-9||
9 The folk, O Mitra-Varuṇa, who hate you, who sinfully hating pour you no libations,
Lay in their hearts, themselves, a wasting sickness, whereas the righteous gaineth all by worship.
Lay in their hearts, themselves, a wasting sickness, whereas the righteous gaineth all by worship.
RV 1-122-10
स व्राध॑तो॒ नहु॑षो॒ दंसु॑जूतः॒ शर्ध॑स्तरो न॒रां गू॒र्तश्र॑वाः ।
विसृ॑ष्टरातिर्याति बाळ्ह॒सृत्वा॒ विश्वा॑सु पृ॒त्सु सद॒मिच्छूरः॑ ॥ १-१२२-१०॥
sa vrādha̭to̱ nahṷṣo̱ daṃsṷjūta̱ḥ śardha̭staro na̱rāṃ gū̱rtaśra̭vāḥ |
visṛ̭ṣṭarātiryāti bāḻha̱sṛtvā̱ viśvā̭su pṛ̱tsu sada̱micchūra̭ḥ || 1-122-10||
10 That man, most puissant, wondrously urged onward, famed among heroes, liberal in giving,
Moveth a warrior, evermore undaunted in all encounters even with the mighty.
Moveth a warrior, evermore undaunted in all encounters even with the mighty.
RV 1-122-11
अध॒ ग्मन्ता॒ नहु॑षो॒ हवं॑ सू॒रेः श्रोता॑ राजानो अ॒मृत॑स्य मन्द्राः ।
न॒भो॒जुवो॒ यन्नि॑र॒वस्य॒ राधः॒ प्रश॑स्तये महि॒ना रथ॑वते ॥ १-१२२-११॥
adha̱ gmantā̱ nahṷṣo̱ hava̭ṃ sū̱reḥ śrotā̭ rājāno a̱mṛta̭sya mandrāḥ |
na̱bho̱juvo̱ yanni̭ra̱vasya̱ rādha̱ḥ praśa̭staye mahi̱nā ratha̭vate || 1-122-11||
11 Come to the man's, the sacrificer's calling:- hear, Kings of Immortality, joy-givers!
While ye who speed through clouds decree your bounty largely, for fame, to him the chariot rider.
While ye who speed through clouds decree your bounty largely, for fame, to him the chariot rider.
RV 1-122-12
ए॒तं शर्धं॑ धाम॒ यस्य॑ सू॒रेरित्य॑वोच॒न्दश॑तयस्य॒ नंशे॑ ।
द्यु॒म्नानि॒ येषु॑ व॒सुता॑ती रा॒रन्विश्वे॑ सन्वन्तु प्रभृ॒थेषु॒ वाज॑म् ॥ १-१२२-१२॥
e̱taṃ śardha̭ṃ dhāma̱ yasya̭ sū̱reritya̭voca̱ndaśa̭tayasya̱ naṃśḙ |
dyu̱mnāni̱ yeṣṷ va̱sutā̭tī rā̱ranviśvḙ sanvantu prabhṛ̱theṣu̱ vāja̭m || 1-122-12||
12 Vigour will we bestow on that adorer whose tenfold draught we come to taste, so spake they.
May all in whom rest splendour and great riches obtain refreshment in these sacrifices.
May all in whom rest splendour and great riches obtain refreshment in these sacrifices.
RV 1-122-13
मन्दा॑महे॒ दश॑तयस्य धा॒सेर्द्विर्यत्पञ्च॒ बिभ्र॑तो॒ यन्त्यन्ना॑ ।
किमि॒ष्टाश्व॑ इ॒ष्टर॑श्मिरे॒त ई॑शा॒नास॒स्तरु॑ष ऋञ्जते॒ नॄन् ॥ १-१२२-१३॥
mandā̭mahe̱ daśa̭tayasya dhā̱serdviryatpañca̱ bibhra̭to̱ yantyannā̭ |
kimi̱ṣṭāśva̭ i̱ṣṭara̭śmire̱ta ī̭śā̱nāsa̱starṷṣa ṛñjate̱ nṝn || 1-122-13||
13 We will rejoice to drink the tenfold present when the twicefive come bearing sacred viands.
What can he do whose steeds and reins are choicest? These, the all-potent, urge brave men to conquest.
What can he do whose steeds and reins are choicest? These, the all-potent, urge brave men to conquest.
RV 1-122-14
हिर॑ण्यकर्णं मणिग्रीव॒मर्ण॒स्तन्नो॒ विश्वे॑ वरिवस्यन्तु दे॒वाः ।
अ॒र्यो गिरः॑ स॒द्य आ ज॒ग्मुषी॒रोस्राश्चा॑कन्तू॒भये॑ष्व॒स्मे ॥ १-१२२-१४॥
hira̭ṇyakarṇaṃ maṇigrīva̱marṇa̱stanno̱ viśvḙ varivasyantu de̱vāḥ |
a̱ryo gira̭ḥ sa̱dya ā ja̱gmuṣī̱rosrāścā̭kantū̱bhayḙṣva̱sme || 1-122-14||
14 The sea and all the Deities shall give us him with the golden ear and neck bejewelled.
Dawns, hasting to the praises of the pious, be pleased with us, both offerers and singers.
Dawns, hasting to the praises of the pious, be pleased with us, both offerers and singers.
RV 1-122-15
च॒त्वारो॑ मा मश॒र्शार॑स्य॒ शिश्व॒स्त्रयो॒ राज्ञ॒ आय॑वसस्य जि॒ष्णोः ।
रथो॑ वां मित्रावरुणा दी॒र्घाप्साः॒ स्यूम॑गभस्तिः॒ सूरो॒ नाद्यौ॑त् ॥ १-१२२-१५॥
ca̱tvāro̭ mā maśa̱rśāra̭sya̱ śiśva̱strayo̱ rājña̱ āya̭vasasya ji̱ṣṇoḥ |
ratho̭ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā dī̱rghāpsā̱ḥ syūma̭gabhasti̱ḥ sūro̱ nādyaṷt || 1-122-15||
15 Four youthful sons of Maśarśāra vex me, three, of the king, the conquering Ayavasa.
Now like the Sun, O Varuṇa and Mitra, your car hath shone, long-shaped and reined with splendour.
Now like the Sun, O Varuṇa and Mitra, your car hath shone, long-shaped and reined with splendour.
Sukta: 123/191 (13)
RV 1-123-1
पृ॒थू रथो॒ दक्षि॑णाया अयो॒ज्यैनं॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒मृता॑सो अस्थुः ।
कृ॒ष्णादुद॑स्थाद॒र्या॒३॒॑ विहा॑या॒श्चिकि॑त्सन्ती॒ मानु॑षाय॒ क्षया॑य ॥ १-१२३-१॥
pṛ̱thū ratho̱ dakṣi̭ṇāyā ayo̱jyaina̭ṃ de̱vāso̭ a̱mṛtā̭so asthuḥ |
kṛ̱ṣṇāduda̭sthāda̱ryā̱3̱̭ vihā̭yā̱ściki̭tsantī̱ mānṷṣāya̱ kṣayā̭ya || 1-123-1||
1. THE Dakṣiṇā's broad chariot hath been harnessed:- this car the Gods Immortal have ascended.
Fain to bring light to homes of men the noble and active Goddess hath emerged from darkness.
Fain to bring light to homes of men the noble and active Goddess hath emerged from darkness.
RV 1-123-2
पूर्वा॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒द्भुव॑नादबोधि॒ जय॑न्ती॒ वाजं॑ बृह॒ती सनु॑त्री ।
उ॒च्चा व्य॑ख्यद्युव॒तिः पु॑न॒र्भूरोषा अ॑गन्प्रथ॒मा पू॒र्वहू॑तौ ॥ १-१२३-२॥
pūrvā̱ viśva̭smā̱dbhuva̭nādabodhi̱ jaya̭ntī̱ vāja̭ṃ bṛha̱tī sanṷtrī |
u̱ccā vya̭khyadyuva̱tiḥ pṷna̱rbhūroṣā a̭ganpratha̱mā pū̱rvahṷ̄tau || 1-123-2||
2 She before all the living world hath wakened, the Lofty One who wins and gathers treasure.
Revived and ever young on high she glances. Dawn hath come first unto our morning worship.
Revived and ever young on high she glances. Dawn hath come first unto our morning worship.
RV 1-123-3
यद॒द्य भा॒गं वि॒भजा॑सि॒ नृभ्य॒ उषो॑ देवि मर्त्य॒त्रा सु॑जाते ।
दे॒वो नो॒ अत्र॑ सवि॒ता दमू॑ना॒ अना॑गसो वोचति॒ सूर्या॑य ॥ १-१२३-३॥
yada̱dya bhā̱gaṃ vi̱bhajā̭si̱ nṛbhya̱ uṣo̭ devi martya̱trā sṷjāte |
de̱vo no̱ atra̭ savi̱tā damṷ̄nā̱ anā̭gaso vocati̱ sūryā̭ya || 1-123-3||
3 If, Dawn, thou Goddess nobly born, thou dealest fortune this day to all the race of mortals,
May Savitar the God, Friend of the homestead, declare before the Sun that we are sinless.
May Savitar the God, Friend of the homestead, declare before the Sun that we are sinless.
RV 1-123-4
गृ॒हंगृ॑हमह॒ना या॒त्यच्छा॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ अधि॒ नामा॒ दधा॑ना ।
सिषा॑सन्ती द्योत॒ना शश्व॒दागा॒दग्र॑मग्र॒मिद्भ॑जते॒ वसू॑नाम् ॥ १-१२३-४॥
gṛ̱haṃgṛ̭hamaha̱nā yā̱tyacchā̭ di̱vedi̭ve̱ adhi̱ nāmā̱ dadhā̭nā |
siṣā̭santī dyota̱nā śaśva̱dāgā̱dagra̭magra̱midbha̭jate̱ vasṷ̄nām || 1-123-4||
4 Showing her wonted form each day that passeth, spreading the light she visiteth each dwelling.
Eager for conquest, with bright sheen she cometh. Her portion is the best of goodly treasures.
Eager for conquest, with bright sheen she cometh. Her portion is the best of goodly treasures.
RV 1-123-5
भग॑स्य॒ स्वसा॒ वरु॑णस्य जा॒मिरुषः॑ सूनृते प्रथ॒मा ज॑रस्व ।
प॒श्चा स द॑घ्या॒ यो अ॒घस्य॑ धा॒ता जये॑म॒ तं दक्षि॑णया॒ रथे॑न ॥ १-१२३-५॥
bhaga̭sya̱ svasā̱ varṷṇasya jā̱miruṣa̭ḥ sūnṛte pratha̱mā ja̭rasva |
pa̱ścā sa da̭ghyā̱ yo a̱ghasya̭ dhā̱tā jayḙma̱ taṃ dakṣi̭ṇayā̱ rathḙna || 1-123-5||
5 Sister of Varuṇa, sister of Bhaga, first among all sing forth, O joyous Morning.
Weak be the strength of him who worketh evil:- may we subdue him with our car the guerdon.
Weak be the strength of him who worketh evil:- may we subdue him with our car the guerdon.
RV 1-123-6
उदी॑रतां सू॒नृता॒ उत्पुरं॑धी॒रुद॒ग्नयः॑ शुशुचा॒नासो॑ अस्थुः ।
स्पा॒र्हा वसू॑नि॒ तम॒साप॑गूळ्हा॒विष्कृ॑ण्वन्त्यु॒षसो॑ विभा॒तीः ॥ १-१२३-६॥
udī̭ratāṃ sū̱nṛtā̱ utpura̭ṃdhī̱ruda̱gnaya̭ḥ śuśucā̱nāso̭ asthuḥ |
spā̱rhā vasṷ̄ni̱ tama̱sāpa̭gūḻhā̱viṣkṛ̭ṇvantyu̱ṣaso̭ vibhā̱tīḥ || 1-123-6||
6 Let our glad hymns and holy thoughts rise upward, for the flames brightly burning have ascended.
The far-refulgent Mornings make apparent the lovely treasures which the darkness covered.
The far-refulgent Mornings make apparent the lovely treasures which the darkness covered.
RV 1-123-7
अपा॒न्यदेत्य॒भ्य१॒॑न्यदे॑ति॒ विषु॑रूपे॒ अह॑नी॒ सं च॑रेते ।
प॒रि॒क्षितो॒स्तमो॑ अ॒न्या गुहा॑क॒रद्यौ॑दु॒षाः शोशु॑चता॒ रथे॑न ॥ १-१२३-७॥
apā̱nyadetya̱bhya1̱̭nyadḙti̱ viṣṷrūpe̱ aha̭nī̱ saṃ ca̭rete |
pa̱ri̱kṣito̱stamo̭ a̱nyā guhā̭ka̱radyaṷdu̱ṣāḥ śośṷcatā̱ rathḙna || 1-123-7||
7 The one departeth and the other cometh:- unlike in hue day's, halves march on successive.
One hides the gloom of the surrounding Parents. Dawn on her shining chariot is resplendent.
One hides the gloom of the surrounding Parents. Dawn on her shining chariot is resplendent.
RV 1-123-8
स॒दृशी॑र॒द्य स॒दृशी॒रिदु॒ श्वो दी॒र्घं स॑चन्ते॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाम॑ ।
अ॒न॒व॒द्यास्त्रिं॒शतं॒ योज॑ना॒न्येकै॑का॒ क्रतुं॒ परि॑ यन्ति स॒द्यः ॥ १-१२३-८॥
sa̱dṛśī̭ra̱dya sa̱dṛśī̱ridu̱ śvo dī̱rghaṃ sa̭cante̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāma̭ |
a̱na̱va̱dyāstri̱ṃśata̱ṃ yoja̭nā̱nyekai̭kā̱ kratu̱ṃ pari̭ yanti sa̱dyaḥ || 1-123-8||
8 The same in form to-day, the same tomorrow, they still keep Varuṇa's eternal statute.
Blameless, in turn they traverse thirty regions, and dart across the spirit in a moment.
Blameless, in turn they traverse thirty regions, and dart across the spirit in a moment.
RV 1-123-9
जा॒न॒त्यह्नः॑ प्रथ॒मस्य॒ नाम॑ शु॒क्रा कृ॒ष्णाद॑जनिष्ट श्विती॒ची ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योषा॒ न मि॑नाति॒ धामाह॑रहर्निष्कृ॒तमा॒चर॑न्ती ॥ १-१२३-९॥
jā̱na̱tyahna̭ḥ pratha̱masya̱ nāma̭ śu̱krā kṛ̱ṣṇāda̭janiṣṭa śvitī̱cī |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yoṣā̱ na mi̭nāti̱ dhāmāha̭raharniṣkṛ̱tamā̱cara̭ntī || 1-123-9||
9 She who hath knowledge Of the first day's nature is born refulgent white from out the darkness.
The Maiden breaketh not the law of Order, day by day coming to the place appointed.
The Maiden breaketh not the law of Order, day by day coming to the place appointed.
RV 1-123-10
क॒न्ये॑व त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ शाश॑दाना॒ँ एषि॑ देवि दे॒वमिय॑क्षमाणम् ।
सं॒स्मय॑माना युव॒तिः पु॒रस्ता॑दा॒विर्वक्षां॑सि कृणुषे विभा॒ती ॥ १-१२३-१०॥
ka̱nyḙva ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ śāśa̭dānā̱~ eṣi̭ devi de̱vamiya̭kṣamāṇam |
sa̱ṃsmaya̭mānā yuva̱tiḥ pu̱rastā̭dā̱virvakṣā̭ṃsi kṛṇuṣe vibhā̱tī || 1-123-10||
10 In pride of beauty like a maid thou goest, O Goddess, to the God who longs to win thee,
And smiling youthful, as thou shinest brightly, before him thou discoverest thy bosom.
And smiling youthful, as thou shinest brightly, before him thou discoverest thy bosom.
RV 1-123-11
सु॒सं॒का॒शा मा॒तृमृ॑ष्टेव॒ योषा॒विस्त॒न्वं॑ कृणुषे दृ॒शे कम् ।
भ॒द्रा त्वमु॑षो वित॒रं व्यु॑च्छ॒ न तत्ते॑ अ॒न्या उ॒षसो॑ नशन्त ॥ १-१२३-११॥
su̱sa̱ṃkā̱śā mā̱tṛmṛ̭ṣṭeva̱ yoṣā̱vista̱nva̭ṃ kṛṇuṣe dṛ̱śe kam |
bha̱drā tvamṷṣo vita̱raṃ vyṷccha̱ na tattḙ a̱nyā u̱ṣaso̭ naśanta || 1-123-11||
11 Fair as a bride embellished by her mother thou showest forth thy form that all may see it.
Blessed art thou O Dawn. Shine yet more widely. No other Dawns have reached what thou attainest.
Blessed art thou O Dawn. Shine yet more widely. No other Dawns have reached what thou attainest.
RV 1-123-12
अश्वा॑वती॒र्गोम॑तीर्वि॒श्ववा॑रा॒ यत॑माना र॒श्मिभिः॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
परा॑ च॒ यन्ति॒ पुन॒रा च॑ यन्ति भ॒द्रा नाम॒ वह॑माना उ॒षासः॑ ॥ १-१२३-१२॥
aśvā̭vatī̱rgoma̭tīrvi̱śvavā̭rā̱ yata̭mānā ra̱śmibhi̱ḥ sūrya̭sya |
parā̭ ca̱ yanti̱ puna̱rā ca̭ yanti bha̱drā nāma̱ vaha̭mānā u̱ṣāsa̭ḥ || 1-123-12||
12 Rich in kine, horses, and all goodly treasures, in constant operation with the sunbeams,
The Dawns depart and come again assuming their wonted forms that promise happy fortune.
The Dawns depart and come again assuming their wonted forms that promise happy fortune.
RV 1-123-13
ऋ॒तस्य॑ र॒श्मिम॑नु॒यच्छ॑माना भ॒द्रम्भ॑द्रं॒ क्रतु॑म॒स्मासु॑ धेहि ।
उषो॑ नो अ॒द्य सु॒हवा॒ व्यु॑च्छा॒स्मासु॒ रायो॑ म॒घव॑त्सु च स्युः ॥ १-१२३-१३॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ ra̱śmima̭nu̱yaccha̭mānā bha̱drambha̭dra̱ṃ kratṷma̱smāsṷ dhehi |
uṣo̭ no a̱dya su̱havā̱ vyṷcchā̱smāsu̱ rāyo̭ ma̱ghava̭tsu ca syuḥ || 1-123-13||
13 Obedient to the rein of Law Eternal give us each thought that more and more shall bless us.
Shine thou on us to-day, Dawn, swift to listen. With us be riches and with chiefs who worship.
Shine thou on us to-day, Dawn, swift to listen. With us be riches and with chiefs who worship.
Sukta: 124/191 (13)
RV 1-124-1
उ॒षा उ॒च्छन्ती॑ समिधा॒ने अ॒ग्ना उ॒द्यन्सूर्य॑ उर्वि॒या ज्योति॑रश्रेत् ।
दे॒वो नो॒ अत्र॑ सवि॒ता न्वर्थं॒ प्रासा॑वीद्द्वि॒पत्प्र चतु॑ष्पदि॒त्यै ॥ १-१२४-१॥
u̱ṣā u̱cchantī̭ samidhā̱ne a̱gnā u̱dyansūrya̭ urvi̱yā jyoti̭raśret |
de̱vo no̱ atra̭ savi̱tā nvartha̱ṃ prāsā̭vīddvi̱patpra catṷṣpadi̱tyai || 1-124-1||
1. THE Dawn refulgent when the fire is kindled, and the Sun rising, far diffuse their brightness.
Savitar, God, hath sent us forth to labour, each quadruped, each biped, to be active.
Savitar, God, hath sent us forth to labour, each quadruped, each biped, to be active.
RV 1-124-2
अमि॑नती॒ दैव्या॑नि व्र॒तानि॑ प्रमिन॒ती म॑नु॒ष्या॑ यु॒गानि॑ ।
ई॒युषी॑णामुप॒मा शश्व॑तीनामायती॒नां प्र॑थ॒मोषा व्य॑द्यौत् ॥ १-१२४-२॥
ami̭natī̱ daivyā̭ni vra̱tāni̭ pramina̱tī ma̭nu̱ṣyā̭ yu̱gāni̭ |
ī̱yuṣī̭ṇāmupa̱mā śaśva̭tīnāmāyatī̱nāṃ pra̭tha̱moṣā vya̭dyaut || 1-124-2||
2 Not interrupting heavenly ordinances, although she minisheth human generations.
The last of endless morns that have departed, the first of those that come, Dawn brightly shineth.
The last of endless morns that have departed, the first of those that come, Dawn brightly shineth.
RV 1-124-3
ए॒षा दि॒वो दु॑हि॒ता प्रत्य॑दर्शि॒ ज्योति॒र्वसा॑ना सम॒ना पु॒रस्ता॑त् ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ पन्था॒मन्वे॑ति सा॒धु प्र॑जान॒तीव॒ न दिशो॑ मिनाति ॥ १-१२४-३॥
e̱ṣā di̱vo dṷhi̱tā pratya̭darśi̱ jyoti̱rvasā̭nā sama̱nā pu̱rastā̭t |
ṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̱manvḙti sā̱dhu pra̭jāna̱tīva̱ na diśo̭ mināti || 1-124-3||
3 There in the eastern region she, Heaven's Daughter, arrayed in garments all of light, appeareth.
Truly she followeth the path of Order, nor faileth, knowing well, the heavenly quarters.
Truly she followeth the path of Order, nor faileth, knowing well, the heavenly quarters.
RV 1-124-4
उपो॑ अदर्शि शु॒न्ध्युवो॒ न वक्षो॑ नो॒धा इ॑वा॒विर॑कृत प्रि॒याणि॑ ।
अ॒द्म॒सन्न स॑स॒तो बो॒धय॑न्ती शश्वत्त॒मागा॒त्पुन॑रे॒युषी॑णाम् ॥ १-१२४-४॥
upo̭ adarśi śu̱ndhyuvo̱ na vakṣo̭ no̱dhā i̭vā̱vira̭kṛta pri̱yāṇi̭ |
a̱dma̱sanna sa̭sa̱to bo̱dhaya̭ntī śaśvatta̱māgā̱tpuna̭re̱yuṣī̭ṇām || 1-124-4||
4 Near is she seen, as ’twere the Bright One's bosom:- she showeth sweet things like a new song-singer.
She cometh like a fly awaking sleepers, of all returning dames most true and constant.
She cometh like a fly awaking sleepers, of all returning dames most true and constant.
RV 1-124-5
पूर्वे॒ अर्धे॒ रज॑सो अ॒प्त्यस्य॒ गवां॒ जनि॑त्र्यकृत॒ प्र के॒तुम् ।
व्यु॑ प्रथते वित॒रं वरी॑य॒ ओभा पृ॒णन्ती॑ पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्था॑ ॥ १-१२४-५॥
pūrve̱ ardhe̱ raja̭so a̱ptyasya̱ gavā̱ṃ jani̭tryakṛta̱ pra ke̱tum |
vyṷ prathate vita̱raṃ varī̭ya̱ obhā pṛ̱ṇantī̭ pi̱troru̱pasthā̭ || 1-124-5||
5 There in the east half of the watery region the Mother of the Cows hath shown her ensign.
Wider and wider still she spreadeth onward, and filleth full the laps of both heir Parents.
Wider and wider still she spreadeth onward, and filleth full the laps of both heir Parents.
RV 1-124-6
ए॒वेदे॒षा पु॑रु॒तमा॑ दृ॒शे कं नाजा॑मिं॒ न परि॑ वृणक्ति जा॒मिम् ।
अ॒रे॒पसा॑ त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ शाश॑दाना॒ नार्भा॒दीष॑ते॒ न म॒हो वि॑भा॒ती ॥ १-१२४-६॥
e̱vede̱ṣā pṷru̱tamā̭ dṛ̱śe kaṃ nājā̭mi̱ṃ na pari̭ vṛṇakti jā̱mim |
a̱re̱pasā̭ ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ śāśa̭dānā̱ nārbhā̱dīṣa̭te̱ na ma̱ho vi̭bhā̱tī || 1-124-6||
6 She, verily, exceeding vast to look on debarreth from her light nor kin nor stranger.
Proud of her spotless form she, brightly shining, turneth not from the high nor from the humble.
Proud of her spotless form she, brightly shining, turneth not from the high nor from the humble.
RV 1-124-7
अ॒भ्रा॒तेव॑ पुं॒स ए॑ति प्रती॒ची ग॑र्ता॒रुगि॑व स॒नये॒ धना॑नाम् ।
जा॒येव॒ पत्य॑ उश॒ती सु॒वासा॑ उ॒षा ह॒स्रेव॒ नि रि॑णीते॒ अप्सः॑ ॥ १-१२४-७॥
a̱bhrā̱teva̭ pu̱ṃsa ḙti pratī̱cī ga̭rtā̱rugi̭va sa̱naye̱ dhanā̭nām |
jā̱yeva̱ patya̭ uśa̱tī su̱vāsā̭ u̱ṣā ha̱sreva̱ ni ri̭ṇīte̱ apsa̭ḥ || 1-124-7||
7 She seeketh men, as she who hath no brother, mounting her car, as ’twere to gather riches.
Dawn, like a loving matron for her husband, smiling and well attired, unmasks her beauty.
Dawn, like a loving matron for her husband, smiling and well attired, unmasks her beauty.
RV 1-124-8
स्वसा॒ स्वस्रे॒ ज्याय॑स्यै॒ योनि॑मारै॒गपै॑त्यस्याः प्रति॒चक्ष्ये॑व ।
व्यु॒च्छन्ती॑ र॒श्मिभिः॒ सूर्य॑स्या॒ञ्ज्य॑ङ्क्ते समन॒गा इ॑व॒ व्राः ॥ १-१२४-८॥
svasā̱ svasre̱ jyāya̭syai̱ yoni̭mārai̱gapai̭tyasyāḥ prati̱cakṣyḙva |
vyu̱cchantī̭ ra̱śmibhi̱ḥ sūrya̭syā̱ñjya̭ṅkte samana̱gā i̭va̱ vrāḥ || 1-124-8||
8 The Sister quitteth, for the elder Sister, her place, and having looked on her departeth.
She decks her beauty, shining forth with sunbeams, like women trooping to the festal meeting.
She decks her beauty, shining forth with sunbeams, like women trooping to the festal meeting.
RV 1-124-9
आ॒सां पूर्वा॑सा॒मह॑सु॒ स्वसॄ॑णा॒मप॑रा॒ पूर्वा॑म॒भ्ये॑ति प॒श्चात् ।
ताः प्र॑त्न॒वन्नव्य॑सीर्नू॒नम॒स्मे रे॒वदु॑च्छन्तु सु॒दिना॑ उ॒षासः॑ ॥ १-१२४-९॥
ā̱sāṃ pūrvā̭sā̱maha̭su̱ svasṝ̭ṇā̱mapa̭rā̱ pūrvā̭ma̱bhyḙti pa̱ścāt |
tāḥ pra̭tna̱vannavya̭sīrnū̱nama̱sme re̱vadṷcchantu su̱dinā̭ u̱ṣāsa̭ḥ || 1-124-9||
9 To all these Sisters who ere now have vanished a later one each day in course succeedeth.
So, like the past, with days of happy fortune, may the new Dawns shine forth on us with riches.
So, like the past, with days of happy fortune, may the new Dawns shine forth on us with riches.
RV 1-124-10
प्र बो॑धयोषः पृण॒तो म॑घो॒न्यबु॑ध्यमानाः प॒णयः॑ ससन्तु ।
रे॒वदु॑च्छ म॒घव॑द्भ्यो मघोनि रे॒वत्स्तो॒त्रे सू॑नृते जा॒रय॑न्ती ॥ १-१२४-१०॥
pra bo̭dhayoṣaḥ pṛṇa̱to ma̭gho̱nyabṷdhyamānāḥ pa̱ṇaya̭ḥ sasantu |
re̱vadṷccha ma̱ghava̭dbhyo maghoni re̱vatsto̱tre sṷ̄nṛte jā̱raya̭ntī || 1-124-10||
10 Rouse up, O Wealthy One, the liberal givers; let niggard traffickers sleep on unwakened:-
Shine richly, Wealthy One, on those who worship, richly, glad.
Dawn while wasting, on the singer.
Shine richly, Wealthy One, on those who worship, richly, glad.
Dawn while wasting, on the singer.
RV 1-124-11
अवे॒यम॑श्वैद्युव॒तिः पु॒रस्ता॑द्यु॒ङ्क्ते गवा॑मरु॒णाना॒मनी॑कम् ।
वि नू॒नमु॑च्छा॒दस॑ति॒ प्र के॒तुर्गृ॒हंगृ॑ह॒मुप॑ तिष्ठाते अ॒ग्निः ॥ १-१२४-११॥
ave̱yama̭śvaidyuva̱tiḥ pu̱rastā̭dyu̱ṅkte gavā̭maru̱ṇānā̱manī̭kam |
vi nū̱namṷcchā̱dasa̭ti̱ pra ke̱turgṛ̱haṃgṛ̭ha̱mupa̭ tiṣṭhāte a̱gniḥ || 1-124-11||
11 This young Maid from the east hath shone upon us; she harnesseth her team of bright red oxen.
She will beam forth, the light will hasten hither, and Agni will be present in each dwelling.
She will beam forth, the light will hasten hither, and Agni will be present in each dwelling.
RV 1-124-12
उत्ते॒ वय॑श्चिद्वस॒तेर॑पप्त॒न्नर॑श्च॒ ये पि॑तु॒भाजो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।
अ॒मा स॒ते व॑हसि॒ भूरि॑ वा॒ममुषो॑ देवि दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ॥ १-१२४-१२॥
utte̱ vaya̭ścidvasa̱tera̭papta̱nnara̭śca̱ ye pi̭tu̱bhājo̱ vyṷṣṭau |
a̱mā sa̱te va̭hasi̱ bhūri̭ vā̱mamuṣo̭ devi dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya || 1-124-12||
12 As the birds fly forth from their resting places, so men with store of food rise at thy dawning.
Yea, to the liberal mortal who remaineth at home, O Goddess Dawn, much good thou bringest.
Yea, to the liberal mortal who remaineth at home, O Goddess Dawn, much good thou bringest.
RV 1-124-13
अस्तो॑ढ्वं स्तोम्या॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ मेऽवी॑वृधध्वमुश॒तीरु॑षासः ।
यु॒ष्माकं॑ देवी॒रव॑सा सनेम सह॒स्रिणं॑ च श॒तिनं॑ च॒ वाज॑म् ॥ १-१२४-१३॥
asto̭ḍhvaṃ stomyā̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ me'vī̭vṛdhadhvamuśa̱tīrṷṣāsaḥ |
yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ devī̱rava̭sā sanema saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ca śa̱tina̭ṃ ca̱ vāja̭m || 1-124-13||
13 Praised through my prayer be ye who should be lauded. Ye have increased our wealth, ye Dawns who love us.
Goddesses, may we win by your good favour wealth to be told by hundreds and by thousands.
Goddesses, may we win by your good favour wealth to be told by hundreds and by thousands.
Sukta: 125/191 (7)
RV 1-125-1
प्रा॒ता रत्नं॑ प्रात॒रित्वा॑ दधाति॒ तं चि॑कि॒त्वान्प्र॑ति॒गृह्या॒ नि ध॑त्ते ।
तेन॑ प्र॒जां व॒र्धय॑मान॒ आयू॑ रा॒यस्पोषे॑ण सचते सु॒वीरः॑ ॥ १-१२५-१॥
prā̱tā ratna̭ṃ prāta̱ritvā̭ dadhāti̱ taṃ ci̭ki̱tvānpra̭ti̱gṛhyā̱ ni dha̭tte |
tena̭ pra̱jāṃ va̱rdhaya̭māna̱ āyṷ̄ rā̱yaspoṣḙṇa sacate su̱vīra̭ḥ || 1-125-1||
1. COMING at early morn he gives his treasure; the prudent one receives and entertains him.
Thereby increasing still his life and offspring, he comes with brave sons to abundant riches.
Thereby increasing still his life and offspring, he comes with brave sons to abundant riches.
RV 1-125-2
सु॒गुर॑सत्सुहिर॒ण्यः स्वश्वो॑ बृ॒हद॑स्मै॒ वय॒ इन्द्रो॑ दधाति ।
यस्त्वा॒यन्तं॒ वसु॑ना प्रातरित्वो मु॒क्षीज॑येव॒ पदि॑मुत्सि॒नाति॑ ॥ १-१२५-२॥
su̱gura̭satsuhira̱ṇyaḥ svaśvo̭ bṛ̱hada̭smai̱ vaya̱ indro̭ dadhāti |
yastvā̱yanta̱ṃ vasṷnā prātaritvo mu̱kṣīja̭yeva̱ padi̭mutsi̱nāti̭ || 1-125-2||
2 Rich shall he be in gold and kine and horses. Indra bestows on him great vital power,
Who stays thee, as thou comest, with his treasure, like game caught in the net, O early comer.
Who stays thee, as thou comest, with his treasure, like game caught in the net, O early comer.
RV 1-125-3
आय॑म॒द्य सु॒कृतं॑ प्रा॒तरि॒च्छन्नि॒ष्टेः पु॒त्रं वसु॑मता॒ रथे॑न ।
अं॒शोः सु॒तं पा॑यय मत्स॒रस्य॑ क्ष॒यद्वी॑रं वर्धय सू॒नृता॑भिः ॥ १-१२५-३॥
āya̭ma̱dya su̱kṛta̭ṃ prā̱tari̱cchanni̱ṣṭeḥ pu̱traṃ vasṷmatā̱ rathḙna |
a̱ṃśoḥ su̱taṃ pā̭yaya matsa̱rasya̭ kṣa̱yadvī̭raṃ vardhaya sū̱nṛtā̭bhiḥ || 1-125-3||
3 Longing, I came this morning to the pious, the son of sacrifice, with car wealth-laden.
Give him to drink juice of the stalk that gladdens; prosper with pleasant hymns the Lord of Heroes.
Give him to drink juice of the stalk that gladdens; prosper with pleasant hymns the Lord of Heroes.
RV 1-125-4
उप॑ क्षरन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वो मयो॒भुव॑ ईजा॒नं च॑ य॒क्ष्यमा॑णं च धे॒नवः॑ ।
पृ॒णन्तं॑ च॒ पपु॑रिं च श्रव॒स्यवो॑ घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॒ उप॑ यन्ति वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ १-१२५-४॥
upa̭ kṣaranti̱ sindha̭vo mayo̱bhuva̭ ījā̱naṃ ca̭ ya̱kṣyamā̭ṇaṃ ca dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
pṛ̱ṇanta̭ṃ ca̱ papṷriṃ ca śrava̱syavo̭ ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̱ upa̭ yanti vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 1-125-4||
4 Health-bringing streams, as milch-cows, flow to profit him who hath worshipped, him who now will worship.
To him who freely gives and fills on all sides full streams of fatness flow and make him famous.
To him who freely gives and fills on all sides full streams of fatness flow and make him famous.
RV 1-125-5
नाक॑स्य पृ॒ष्ठे अधि॑ तिष्ठति श्रि॒तो यः पृ॒णाति॒ स ह॑ दे॒वेषु॑ गच्छति ।
तस्मा॒ आपो॑ घृ॒तम॑र्षन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑व॒स्तस्मा॑ इ॒यं दक्षि॑णा पिन्वते॒ सदा॑ ॥ १-१२५-५॥
nāka̭sya pṛ̱ṣṭhe adhi̭ tiṣṭhati śri̱to yaḥ pṛ̱ṇāti̱ sa ha̭ de̱veṣṷ gacchati |
tasmā̱ āpo̭ ghṛ̱tama̭rṣanti̱ sindha̭va̱stasmā̭ i̱yaṃ dakṣi̭ṇā pinvate̱ sadā̭ || 1-125-5||
5 On the high ridge of heaven he stands exalted, yea, to the Gods he goes, the liberal giver.
The streams, the waters flow for him with fatness:- to him this guerdon ever yields abundance.
The streams, the waters flow for him with fatness:- to him this guerdon ever yields abundance.
RV 1-125-6
दक्षि॑णावता॒मिदि॒मानि॑ चि॒त्रा दक्षि॑णावतां दि॒वि सूर्या॑सः ।
दक्षि॑णावन्तो अ॒मृतं॑ भजन्ते॒ दक्षि॑णावन्तः॒ प्र ति॑रन्त॒ आयुः॑ ॥ १-१२५-६॥
dakṣi̭ṇāvatā̱midi̱māni̭ ci̱trā dakṣi̭ṇāvatāṃ di̱vi sūryā̭saḥ |
dakṣi̭ṇāvanto a̱mṛta̭ṃ bhajante̱ dakṣi̭ṇāvanta̱ḥ pra ti̭ranta̱ āyṷḥ || 1-125-6||
6 For those who give rich meeds are all these splendours, for those who give rich meeds suns shine in heaven.
The givers of rich meeds are made immortal; the givers of rich fees prolong their lifetime.
The givers of rich meeds are made immortal; the givers of rich fees prolong their lifetime.
RV 1-125-7
मा पृ॒णन्तो॒ दुरि॑त॒मेन॒ आर॒न्मा जा॑रिषुः सू॒रयः॑ सुव्र॒तासः॑ ।
अ॒न्यस्तेषां॑ परि॒धिर॑स्तु॒ कश्चि॒दपृ॑णन्तम॒भि सं य॑न्तु॒ शोकाः॑ ॥ १-१२५-७॥
mā pṛ̱ṇanto̱ duri̭ta̱mena̱ āra̱nmā jā̭riṣuḥ sū̱raya̭ḥ suvra̱tāsa̭ḥ |
a̱nyasteṣā̭ṃ pari̱dhira̭stu̱ kaści̱dapṛ̭ṇantama̱bhi saṃ ya̭ntu̱ śokā̭ḥ || 1-125-7||
7 Let not the liberal sink to sin and sorrow, never decay the pious chiefs who worship!
Let every man besides be their protection, and let affliction fall upon the niggard.
Let every man besides be their protection, and let affliction fall upon the niggard.
Sukta: 126/191 (7)
RV 1-126-1
अम॑न्दा॒न्स्तोमा॒न्प्र भ॑रे मनी॒षा सिन्धा॒वधि॑ क्षिय॒तो भा॒व्यस्य॑ ।
यो मे॑ स॒हस्र॒ममि॑मीत स॒वान॒तूर्तो॒ राजा॒ श्रव॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नः ॥ १-१२६-१॥
ama̭ndā̱nstomā̱npra bha̭re manī̱ṣā sindhā̱vadhi̭ kṣiya̱to bhā̱vyasya̭ |
yo mḙ sa̱hasra̱mami̭mīta sa̱vāna̱tūrto̱ rājā̱ śrava̭ i̱cchamā̭naḥ || 1-126-1||
1. WITH wisdom I present these lively praises of Bhāvya dweller on the bank of Sindhu;
For he, unconquered King, desiring glory, hath furnished me a thousand sacrifices.
For he, unconquered King, desiring glory, hath furnished me a thousand sacrifices.
RV 1-126-2
श॒तं राज्ञो॒ नाध॑मानस्य नि॒ष्काञ्छ॒तमश्वा॒न्प्रय॑तान्स॒द्य आद॑म् ।
श॒तं क॒क्षीवा॒ँ असु॑रस्य॒ गोनां॑ दि॒वि श्रवो॒ऽजर॒मा त॑तान ॥ १-१२६-२॥
śa̱taṃ rājño̱ nādha̭mānasya ni̱ṣkāñcha̱tamaśvā̱npraya̭tānsa̱dya āda̭m |
śa̱taṃ ka̱kṣīvā̱~ asṷrasya̱ gonā̭ṃ di̱vi śravo̱'jara̱mā ta̭tāna || 1-126-2||
2 A hundred necklets from the King, beseeching, a hundred gift-steeds I at once accepted;
Of the lord's cows a thousand, I Kakṣīvān. His deathless glory hath he spread to heaven.
Of the lord's cows a thousand, I Kakṣīvān. His deathless glory hath he spread to heaven.
RV 1-126-3
उप॑ मा श्या॒वाः स्व॒नये॑न द॒त्ता व॒धूम॑न्तो॒ दश॒ रथा॑सो अस्थुः ।
ष॒ष्टिः स॒हस्र॒मनु॒ गव्य॒मागा॒त्सन॑त्क॒क्षीवा॑ँ अभिपि॒त्वे अह्ना॑म् ॥ १-१२६-३॥
upa̭ mā śyā̱vāḥ sva̱nayḙna da̱ttā va̱dhūma̭nto̱ daśa̱ rathā̭so asthuḥ |
ṣa̱ṣṭiḥ sa̱hasra̱manu̱ gavya̱māgā̱tsana̭tka̱kṣīvā̭~ abhipi̱tve ahnā̭m || 1-126-3||
3 Horses of dusky colour stood beside me, ten chariots, Svanaya's gift, with mares to draw them.
Kine numbering sixty thousand followed after. Kakṣīvān gained them when the days were closing.
Kine numbering sixty thousand followed after. Kakṣīvān gained them when the days were closing.
RV 1-126-4
च॒त्वा॒रिं॒शद्दश॑रथस्य॒ शोणाः॑ स॒हस्र॒स्याग्रे॒ श्रेणिं॑ नयन्ति ।
म॒द॒च्युतः॑ कृश॒नाव॑तो॒ अत्या॑न्क॒क्षीव॑न्त॒ उद॑मृक्षन्त प॒ज्राः ॥ १-१२६-४॥
ca̱tvā̱ri̱ṃśaddaśa̭rathasya̱ śoṇā̭ḥ sa̱hasra̱syāgre̱ śreṇi̭ṃ nayanti |
ma̱da̱cyuta̭ḥ kṛśa̱nāva̭to̱ atyā̭nka̱kṣīva̭nta̱ uda̭mṛkṣanta pa̱jrāḥ || 1-126-4||
4 Forty bay horses of the ten cars' master before a thousand lead the long procession.
Reeling in joy Kakṣīvān's sons and Pajra's have grounded the coursers decked with pearly trappings.
Reeling in joy Kakṣīvān's sons and Pajra's have grounded the coursers decked with pearly trappings.
RV 1-126-5
पूर्वा॒मनु॒ प्रय॑ति॒मा द॑दे व॒स्त्रीन्यु॒क्ताँ अ॒ष्टाव॒रिधा॑यसो॒ गाः ।
सु॒बन्ध॑वो॒ ये वि॒श्या॑ इव॒ व्रा अन॑स्वन्तः॒ श्रव॒ ऐष॑न्त प॒ज्राः ॥ १-१२६-५॥
pūrvā̱manu̱ praya̭ti̱mā da̭de va̱strīnyu̱ktā~ a̱ṣṭāva̱ridhā̭yaso̱ gāḥ |
su̱bandha̭vo̱ ye vi̱śyā̭ iva̱ vrā ana̭svanta̱ḥ śrava̱ aiṣa̭nta pa̱jrāḥ || 1-126-5||
5 An earlier gift for you have I accepted eight cows, good milkers, and three harnessed horses,
Pajras, who with your wains with your great kinsman, like troops of subjects, have been fain for glory.
Pajras, who with your wains with your great kinsman, like troops of subjects, have been fain for glory.
RV 1-126-6
आग॑धिता॒ परि॑गधिता॒ या क॑शी॒केव॒ जङ्ग॑हे ।
ददा॑ति॒ मह्यं॒ यादु॑री॒ याशू॑नां भो॒ज्या॑ श॒ता ॥ १-१२६-६॥
āga̭dhitā̱ pari̭gadhitā̱ yā ka̭śī̱keva̱ jaṅga̭he |
dadā̭ti̱ mahya̱ṃ yādṷrī̱ yāśṷ̄nāṃ bho̱jyā̭ śa̱tā || 1-126-6||
6 [Ille loquitur]. Adhaerens, arcte adhaerens, illa quae mustelae similis se abdidit, multum humorem effundens, dat mihi complexuum centum gaudia.
RV 1-126-7
उपो॑प मे॒ परा॑ मृश॒ मा मे॑ द॒भ्राणि॑ मन्यथाः ।
सर्वा॒हम॑स्मि रोम॒शा ग॒न्धारी॑णामिवावि॒का ॥ १-१२६-७॥
upo̭pa me̱ parā̭ mṛśa̱ mā mḙ da̱bhrāṇi̭ manyathāḥ |
sarvā̱hama̭smi roma̱śā ga̱ndhārī̭ṇāmivāvi̱kā || 1-126-7||
7. [Ille loquitur]. Prope, prope accede; molliter me tange. Ne putes pilos corporis mei-paucos esse:- tota sum villosa sicut Gandharium ovis.
Sukta: 127/191 (11)
RV 1-127-1
अ॒ग्निं होता॑रं मन्ये॒ दास्व॑न्तं॒ वसुं॑ सू॒नुं सह॑सो जा॒तवे॑दसं॒ विप्रं॒ न जा॒तवे॑दसम् ।
य ऊ॒र्ध्वया॑ स्वध्व॒रो दे॒वो दे॒वाच्या॑ कृ॒पा ।
घृ॒तस्य॒ विभ्रा॑ष्टि॒मनु॑ वष्टि शो॒चिषा॒जुह्वा॑नस्य स॒र्पिषः॑ ॥ १-१२७-१॥
a̱gniṃ hotā̭raṃ manye̱ dāsva̭nta̱ṃ vasṷṃ sū̱nuṃ saha̭so jā̱tavḙdasa̱ṃ vipra̱ṃ na jā̱tavḙdasam |
ya ū̱rdhvayā̭ svadhva̱ro de̱vo de̱vācyā̭ kṛ̱pā |
ghṛ̱tasya̱ vibhrā̭ṣṭi̱manṷ vaṣṭi śo̱ciṣā̱juhvā̭nasya sa̱rpiṣa̭ḥ || 1-127-1||
1. AGNI I hold as herald, the munificent, the gracious, Son of Strength, who knoweth all that live, as holy Singer, knowing all,
Lord of fair rites, a God with form erected turning to the Gods,
He, when the flame hath sprung forth from the holy oil, the offered fatness, longeth for it with his glow.
Lord of fair rites, a God with form erected turning to the Gods,
He, when the flame hath sprung forth from the holy oil, the offered fatness, longeth for it with his glow.
RV 1-127-2
यजि॑ष्ठं त्वा॒ यज॑माना हुवेम॒ ज्येष्ठ॒मङ्गि॑रसां विप्र॒ मन्म॑भि॒र्विप्रे॑भिः शुक्र॒ मन्म॑भिः ।
परि॑ज्मानमिव॒ द्यां होता॑रं चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
शो॒चिष्के॑शं॒ वृष॑णं॒ यमि॒मा विशः॒ प्राव॑न्तु जू॒तये॒ विशः॑ ॥ १-१२७-२॥
yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ tvā̱ yaja̭mānā huvema̱ jyeṣṭha̱maṅgi̭rasāṃ vipra̱ manma̭bhi̱rviprḙbhiḥ śukra̱ manma̭bhiḥ |
pari̭jmānamiva̱ dyāṃ hotā̭raṃ carṣaṇī̱nām |
śo̱ciṣkḙśa̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ yami̱mā viśa̱ḥ prāva̭ntu jū̱taye̱ viśa̭ḥ || 1-127-2||
2 We, sacrificing, call on thee best worshipper, the eldest of Aṅgirases, Singer, with hymns, thee, brilliant One! with singers’ hymns;
Thee, wandering round as ’t were the sky, who art the invoking Priest of men,
Whom, Bull with hair of flame the people must observe, the people that he speed them on.
Thee, wandering round as ’t were the sky, who art the invoking Priest of men,
Whom, Bull with hair of flame the people must observe, the people that he speed them on.
RV 1-127-3
स हि पु॒रू चि॒दोज॑सा वि॒रुक्म॑ता॒ दीद्या॑नो॒ भव॑ति द्रुहंत॒रः प॑र॒शुर्न द्रु॑हंत॒रः ।
वी॒ळु चि॒द्यस्य॒ समृ॑तौ॒ श्रुव॒द्वने॑व॒ यत्स्थि॒रम् ।
निः॒षह॑माणो यमते॒ नाय॑ते धन्वा॒सहा॒ नाय॑ते ॥ १-१२७-३॥
sa hi pu̱rū ci̱doja̭sā vi̱rukma̭tā̱ dīdyā̭no̱ bhava̭ti druhaṃta̱raḥ pa̭ra̱śurna drṷhaṃta̱raḥ |
vī̱ḻu ci̱dyasya̱ samṛ̭tau̱ śruva̱dvanḙva̱ yatsthi̱ram |
ni̱ḥṣaha̭māṇo yamate̱ nāya̭te dhanvā̱sahā̱ nāya̭te || 1-127-3||
3 He with his shining glory blazing far and wide, he verily it is who slayeth demon foes, slayeth the demons like an axe:-
At whose close touch things solid shake, and what is stable yields like trees.
Subduing all, he keeps his ground and flinches not, from the skilled archer flinches not.
At whose close touch things solid shake, and what is stable yields like trees.
Subduing all, he keeps his ground and flinches not, from the skilled archer flinches not.
RV 1-127-4
दृ॒ळ्हा चि॑दस्मा॒ अनु॑ दु॒र्यथा॑ वि॒दे तेजि॑ष्ठाभिर॒रणि॑भिर्दा॒ष्ट्यव॑से॒ऽग्नये॑ दा॒ष्ट्यव॑से ।
प्र यः पु॒रूणि॒ गाह॑ते॒ तक्ष॒द्वने॑व शो॒चिषा॑ ।
स्थि॒रा चि॒दन्ना॒ नि रि॑णा॒त्योज॑सा॒ नि स्थि॒राणि॑ चि॒दोज॑सा ॥ १-१२७-४॥
dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭dasmā̱ anṷ du̱ryathā̭ vi̱de teji̭ṣṭhābhira̱raṇi̭bhirdā̱ṣṭyava̭se̱'gnayḙ dā̱ṣṭyava̭se |
pra yaḥ pu̱rūṇi̱ gāha̭te̱ takṣa̱dvanḙva śo̱ciṣā̭ |
sthi̱rā ci̱dannā̱ ni ri̭ṇā̱tyoja̭sā̱ ni sthi̱rāṇi̭ ci̱doja̭sā || 1-127-4||
4 To him, as one who knows, even things solid yield:- unrough fire-sticks heated hot he gives his gifts to aid. Men offer Agni gifts for aid.
He deeply piercing many a thing hews it like wood with fervent glow.
Even hard and solid food he crunches with his might, yea, hard and solid food with might.
He deeply piercing many a thing hews it like wood with fervent glow.
Even hard and solid food he crunches with his might, yea, hard and solid food with might.
RV 1-127-5
तम॑स्य पृ॒क्षमुप॑रासु धीमहि॒ नक्तं॒ यः सु॒दर्श॑तरो॒ दिवा॑तरा॒दप्रा॑युषे॒ दिवा॑तरात् ।
आद॒स्यायु॒र्ग्रभ॑णवद्वी॒ळु शर्म॒ न सू॒नवे॑ ।
भ॒क्तमभ॑क्त॒मवो॒ व्यन्तो॑ अ॒जरा॑ अ॒ग्नयो॒ व्यन्तो॑ अ॒जराः॑ ॥ १-१२७-५॥
tama̭sya pṛ̱kṣamupa̭rāsu dhīmahi̱ nakta̱ṃ yaḥ su̱darśa̭taro̱ divā̭tarā̱daprā̭yuṣe̱ divā̭tarāt |
āda̱syāyu̱rgrabha̭ṇavadvī̱ḻu śarma̱ na sū̱navḙ |
bha̱ktamabha̭kta̱mavo̱ vyanto̭ a̱jarā̭ a̱gnayo̱ vyanto̭ a̱jarā̭ḥ || 1-127-5||
5 Here near we place the sacrificial food for him who shines forth fairer in the night than in the day, with life then stronger than by day.
His life gives sure and firm defence as that one giveth to a son.
The during fires enjoy things given and things not given, the during fires enjoy as food.
His life gives sure and firm defence as that one giveth to a son.
The during fires enjoy things given and things not given, the during fires enjoy as food.
RV 1-127-6
स हि शर्धो॒ न मारु॑तं तुवि॒ष्वणि॒रप्न॑स्वतीषू॒र्वरा॑स्वि॒ष्टनि॒रार्त॑नास्वि॒ष्टनिः॑ ।
आद॑द्ध॒व्यान्या॑द॒दिर्य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुर॒र्हणा॑ ।
अध॑ स्मास्य॒ हर्ष॑तो॒ हृषी॑वतो॒ विश्वे॑ जुषन्त॒ पन्थां॒ नरः॑ शु॒भे न पन्था॑म् ॥ १-१२७-६॥
sa hi śardho̱ na mārṷtaṃ tuvi̱ṣvaṇi̱rapna̭svatīṣū̱rvarā̭svi̱ṣṭani̱rārta̭nāsvi̱ṣṭani̭ḥ |
āda̭ddha̱vyānyā̭da̱dirya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tura̱rhaṇā̭ |
adha̭ smāsya̱ harṣa̭to̱ hṛṣī̭vato̱ viśvḙ juṣanta̱ panthā̱ṃ nara̭ḥ śu̱bhe na panthā̭m || 1-127-6||
6 He, roaring very loudly like the Maruts’ host, in fertile cultivated fields adorable, in desert spots adorable,
Accepts and eats our offered gifts, ensign of sacrifice by desert;
So let all, joying, love his path when he is glad, as men pursue a path for bliss.
Accepts and eats our offered gifts, ensign of sacrifice by desert;
So let all, joying, love his path when he is glad, as men pursue a path for bliss.
RV 1-127-7
द्वि॒ता यदीं॑ की॒स्तासो॑ अ॒भिद्य॑वो नम॒स्यन्त॑ उप॒वोच॑न्त॒ भृग॑वो म॒थ्नन्तो॑ दा॒शा भृग॑वः ।
अ॒ग्निरी॑शे॒ वसू॑नां॒ शुचि॒र्यो ध॒र्णिरे॑षाम् ।
प्रि॒याँ अ॑पि॒धीँर्व॑निषीष्ट॒ मेधि॑र॒ आ व॑निषीष्ट॒ मेधि॑रः ॥ १-१२७-७॥
dvi̱tā yadī̭ṃ kī̱stāso̭ a̱bhidya̭vo nama̱syanta̭ upa̱voca̭nta̱ bhṛga̭vo ma̱thnanto̭ dā̱śā bhṛga̭vaḥ |
a̱gnirī̭śe̱ vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ śuci̱ryo dha̱rṇirḙṣām |
pri̱yā~ a̭pi̱dhī~rva̭niṣīṣṭa̱ medhi̭ra̱ ā va̭niṣīṣṭa̱ medhi̭raḥ || 1-127-7||
7 Even as they who sang forth hymns, addressed to heaven, the Bhṛgus with their prayer and praise invited him, the Bhṛgus rubbing, offering gifts.
For radiant Agni, Lord of all these treasures, is exceeding strong.
May he, the wise, accept the grateful coverings, the wise accept the coverings.
For radiant Agni, Lord of all these treasures, is exceeding strong.
May he, the wise, accept the grateful coverings, the wise accept the coverings.
RV 1-127-8
विश्वा॑सां त्वा वि॒शां पतिं॑ हवामहे॒ सर्वा॑सां समा॒नं दम्प॑तिं भु॒जे स॒त्यगि॑र्वाहसं भु॒जे ।
अति॑थिं॒ मानु॑षाणां पि॒तुर्न यस्या॑स॒या ।
अ॒मी च॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॑स॒ आ वयो॑ ह॒व्या दे॒वेष्वा वयः॑ ॥ १-१२७-८॥
viśvā̭sāṃ tvā vi̱śāṃ pati̭ṃ havāmahe̱ sarvā̭sāṃ samā̱naṃ dampa̭tiṃ bhu̱je sa̱tyagi̭rvāhasaṃ bhu̱je |
ati̭thi̱ṃ mānṷṣāṇāṃ pi̱turna yasyā̭sa̱yā |
a̱mī ca̱ viśvḙ a̱mṛtā̭sa̱ ā vayo̭ ha̱vyā de̱veṣvā vaya̭ḥ || 1-127-8||
8 Thee we invoke, the Lord of all our settled homes, common to all, the household's guardian, to enjoy, bearer of true hymns, to enjoy.
Thee we invoke, the guest of men, by whose mouth, even as a sire's,
All these Immortals come to gain their food of life, oblations come to Gods as food.
Thee we invoke, the guest of men, by whose mouth, even as a sire's,
All these Immortals come to gain their food of life, oblations come to Gods as food.
RV 1-127-9
त्वम॑ग्ने॒ सह॑सा॒ सह॑न्तमः शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मो जायसे दे॒वता॑तये र॒यिर्न दे॒वता॑तये ।
शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मो॒ हि ते॒ मदो॑ द्यु॒म्निन्त॑म उ॒त क्रतुः॑ ।
अध॑ स्मा ते॒ परि॑ चरन्त्यजर श्रुष्टी॒वानो॒ नाज॑र ॥ १-१२७-९॥
tvama̭gne̱ saha̭sā̱ saha̭ntamaḥ śu̱ṣminta̭mo jāyase de̱vatā̭taye ra̱yirna de̱vatā̭taye |
śu̱ṣminta̭mo̱ hi te̱ mado̭ dyu̱mninta̭ma u̱ta kratṷḥ |
adha̭ smā te̱ pari̭ carantyajara śruṣṭī̱vāno̱ nāja̭ra || 1-127-9||
9 Thou, Agni, most victorious with thy conquering strength, most Mighty One, art born for service of the Gods, like wealth for service of the Gods.
Most mighty is thine ecstasy, most splendid is thy mental power.
Therefore men wait upon thee, undecaying One, like vassals, undecaying One.
Most mighty is thine ecstasy, most splendid is thy mental power.
Therefore men wait upon thee, undecaying One, like vassals, undecaying One.
RV 1-127-10
प्र वो॑ म॒हे सह॑सा॒ सह॑स्वत उष॒र्बुधे॑ पशु॒षे नाग्नये॒ स्तोमो॑ बभूत्व॒ग्नये॑ ।
प्रति॒ यदीं॑ ह॒विष्मा॒न्विश्वा॑सु॒ क्षासु॒ जोगु॑वे ।
अग्रे॑ रे॒भो न ज॑रत ऋषू॒णां जूर्णि॒र्होत॑ ऋषू॒णाम् ॥ १-१२७-१०॥
pra vo̭ ma̱he saha̭sā̱ saha̭svata uṣa̱rbudhḙ paśu̱ṣe nāgnaye̱ stomo̭ babhūtva̱gnayḙ |
prati̱ yadī̭ṃ ha̱viṣmā̱nviśvā̭su̱ kṣāsu̱ jogṷve |
agrḙ re̱bho na ja̭rata ṛṣū̱ṇāṃ jūrṇi̱rhota̭ ṛṣū̱ṇām || 1-127-10||
10 To him the mighty, conquering with victorious strength, to Agni walking with the dawn, who sendeth kine, be sung your laud, to Agni sung;
As he who with oblation comes calls him aloud in every place.
Before the brands of fire he shouteth singerlike, the herald, kindler of the brands.
As he who with oblation comes calls him aloud in every place.
Before the brands of fire he shouteth singerlike, the herald, kindler of the brands.
RV 1-127-11
स नो॒ नेदि॑ष्ठं॒ ददृ॑शान॒ आ भ॒राग्ने॑ दे॒वेभिः॒ सच॑नाः सुचे॒तुना॑ म॒हो रा॒यः सु॑चे॒तुना॑ ।
महि॑ शविष्ठ नस्कृधि सं॒चक्षे॑ भु॒जे अ॒स्यै ।
महि॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ मघवन्सु॒वीर्यं॒ मथी॑रु॒ग्रो न शव॑सा ॥ १-१२७-११॥
sa no̱ nedi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ dadṛ̭śāna̱ ā bha̱rāgnḙ de̱vebhi̱ḥ saca̭nāḥ suce̱tunā̭ ma̱ho rā̱yaḥ sṷce̱tunā̭ |
mahi̭ śaviṣṭha naskṛdhi sa̱ṃcakṣḙ bhu̱je a̱syai |
mahi̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ maghavansu̱vīrya̱ṃ mathī̭ru̱gro na śava̭sā || 1-127-11||
11 Agni, beheld by us in nearest neighbourhood, accordant with the Gods, bring us, with gracious love, great riches with thy gracious love.
Give us O Mightiest, what is great, to see and to enjoy the earth.
As one of awful power, stir up heroic might for those who praise thee, Bounteous Lord!
Give us O Mightiest, what is great, to see and to enjoy the earth.
As one of awful power, stir up heroic might for those who praise thee, Bounteous Lord!
Sukta: 128/191 (8)
RV 1-128-1
अ॒यं जा॑यत॒ मनु॑षो॒ धरी॑मणि॒ होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठ उ॒शिजा॒मनु॑ व्र॒तम॒ग्निः स्वमनु॑ व्र॒तम् ।
वि॒श्वश्रु॑ष्टिः सखीय॒ते र॒यिरि॑व श्रवस्य॒ते ।
अद॑ब्धो॒ होता॒ नि ष॑ददि॒ळस्प॒दे परि॑वीत इ॒ळस्प॒दे ॥ १-१२८-१॥
a̱yaṃ jā̭yata̱ manṷṣo̱ dharī̭maṇi̱ hotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭha u̱śijā̱manṷ vra̱tama̱gniḥ svamanṷ vra̱tam |
vi̱śvaśrṷṣṭiḥ sakhīya̱te ra̱yiri̭va śravasya̱te |
ada̭bdho̱ hotā̱ ni ṣa̭dadi̱ḻaspa̱de pari̭vīta i̱ḻaspa̱de || 1-128-1||
1. By Manu's law was born this Agni, Priest most skilled, born for the holy work of those who yearn therefore, yea, born for his own holy work.
All ear to him who seeks his love and wealth to him who strives for fame,
Priest ne’er deceived, he sits in Iḷā's holy place, girt round in Iḷā's holy place.
All ear to him who seeks his love and wealth to him who strives for fame,
Priest ne’er deceived, he sits in Iḷā's holy place, girt round in Iḷā's holy place.
RV 1-128-2
तं य॑ज्ञ॒साध॒मपि॑ वातयामस्यृ॒तस्य॑ प॒था नम॑सा ह॒विष्म॑ता दे॒वता॑ता ह॒विष्म॑ता ।
स न॑ ऊ॒र्जामु॒पाभृ॑त्य॒या कृ॒पा न जू॑र्यति ।
यं मा॑त॒रिश्वा॒ मन॑वे परा॒वतो॑ दे॒वं भाः प॑रा॒वतः॑ ॥ १-१२८-२॥
taṃ ya̭jña̱sādha̱mapi̭ vātayāmasyṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thā nama̭sā ha̱viṣma̭tā de̱vatā̭tā ha̱viṣma̭tā |
sa na̭ ū̱rjāmu̱pābhṛ̭tya̱yā kṛ̱pā na jṷ̄ryati |
yaṃ mā̭ta̱riśvā̱ mana̭ve parā̱vato̭ de̱vaṃ bhāḥ pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ || 1-128-2||
2 We call that perfecter of worship by the path or sacrifice; with reverence rich in offerings, with worship rich in offerings.
Through presentation of our food he grows not old in this his from;
The God whom Mātariśvan brought from far away, for Manu brought from far away.
Through presentation of our food he grows not old in this his from;
The God whom Mātariśvan brought from far away, for Manu brought from far away.
RV 1-128-3
एवे॑न स॒द्यः पर्ये॑ति॒ पार्थि॑वं मुहु॒र्गी रेतो॑ वृष॒भः कनि॑क्रद॒द्दध॒द्रेतः॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ।
श॒तं चक्षा॑णो अ॒क्षभि॑र्दे॒वो वने॑षु तु॒र्वणिः॑ ।
सदो॒ दधा॑न॒ उप॑रेषु॒ सानु॑ष्व॒ग्निः परे॑षु॒ सानु॑षु ॥ १-१२८-३॥
evḙna sa̱dyaḥ paryḙti̱ pārthi̭vaṃ muhu̱rgī reto̭ vṛṣa̱bhaḥ kani̭krada̱ddadha̱dreta̱ḥ kani̭kradat |
śa̱taṃ cakṣā̭ṇo a̱kṣabhi̭rde̱vo vanḙṣu tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ |
sado̱ dadhā̭na̱ upa̭reṣu̱ sānṷṣva̱gniḥ parḙṣu̱ sānṷṣu || 1-128-3||
3 In ordered course forthwith he traverses the earth, swift-swallowing, bellowing Steer, bearing the genial seed, bearing the seed and bellowing.
Observant with a hundred eyes the God is conqueror in the wood:-
Agni, who hath his seat in broad plains here below, and in the high lands far away.
Observant with a hundred eyes the God is conqueror in the wood:-
Agni, who hath his seat in broad plains here below, and in the high lands far away.
RV 1-128-4
स सु॒क्रतुः॑ पु॒रोहि॑तो॒ दमे॑दमे॒ऽग्निर्य॒ज्ञस्या॑ध्व॒रस्य॑ चेतति॒ क्रत्वा॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ चेतति ।
क्रत्वा॑ वे॒धा इ॑षूय॒ते विश्वा॑ जा॒तानि॑ पस्पशे ।
यतो॑ घृत॒श्रीरति॑थि॒रजा॑यत॒ वह्नि॑र्वे॒धा अजा॑यत ॥ १-१२८-४॥
sa su̱kratṷḥ pu̱rohi̭to̱ damḙdame̱'gnirya̱jñasyā̭dhva̱rasya̭ cetati̱ kratvā̭ ya̱jñasya̭ cetati |
kratvā̭ ve̱dhā i̭ṣūya̱te viśvā̭ jā̱tāni̭ paspaśe |
yato̭ ghṛta̱śrīrati̭thi̱rajā̭yata̱ vahni̭rve̱dhā ajā̭yata || 1-128-4||
4 That Agni, wise High-Priest, in every house takes thought for sacrifice and holy service, yea, takes thought, with mental power, for sacrifice.
Disposer, he with mental power shows all things unto him who strives;
Whence he was born a guest enriched with holy oil, born as Ordainer and as Priest.
Disposer, he with mental power shows all things unto him who strives;
Whence he was born a guest enriched with holy oil, born as Ordainer and as Priest.
RV 1-128-5
क्रत्वा॒ यद॑स्य॒ तवि॑षीषु पृ॒ञ्चते॒ऽग्नेरवे॑ण म॒रुतां॒ न भो॒ज्ये॑षि॒राय॒ न भो॒ज्या॑ ।
स हि ष्मा॒ दान॒मिन्व॑ति॒ वसू॑नां च म॒ज्मना॑ ।
स न॑स्त्रासते दुरि॒ताद॑भि॒ह्रुतः॒ शंसा॑द॒घाद॑भि॒ह्रुतः॑ ॥ १-१२८-५॥
kratvā̱ yada̭sya̱ tavi̭ṣīṣu pṛ̱ñcate̱'gneravḙṇa ma̱rutā̱ṃ na bho̱jyḙṣi̱rāya̱ na bho̱jyā̭ |
sa hi ṣmā̱ dāna̱minva̭ti̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ ca ma̱jmanā̭ |
sa na̭strāsate duri̱tāda̭bhi̱hruta̱ḥ śaṃsā̭da̱ghāda̭bhi̱hruta̭ḥ || 1-128-5||
5 When through his power and in his strong prevailing flames the Maruts’ gladdening boons mingle with Agni's roar, boons gladdening for the active One,
Then he accelerates the gift, and by the greatness of his wealth,
Shall rescue us from overwhelming misery, from curse and overwhelming woe.
Then he accelerates the gift, and by the greatness of his wealth,
Shall rescue us from overwhelming misery, from curse and overwhelming woe.
RV 1-128-6
विश्वो॒ विहा॑या अर॒तिर्वसु॑र्दधे॒ हस्ते॒ दक्षि॑णे त॒रणि॒र्न शि॑श्रथच्छ्रव॒स्यया॒ न शि॑श्रथत् ।
विश्व॑स्मा॒ इदि॑षुध्य॒ते दे॑व॒त्रा ह॒व्यमोहि॑षे ।
विश्व॑स्मा॒ इत्सु॒कृते॒ वार॑मृण्वत्य॒ग्निर्द्वारा॒ व्यृ॑ण्वति ॥ १-१२८-६॥
viśvo̱ vihā̭yā ara̱tirvasṷrdadhe̱ haste̱ dakṣi̭ṇe ta̱raṇi̱rna śi̭śrathacchrava̱syayā̱ na śi̭śrathat |
viśva̭smā̱ idi̭ṣudhya̱te dḙva̱trā ha̱vyamohi̭ṣe |
viśva̭smā̱ itsu̱kṛte̱ vāra̭mṛṇvatya̱gnirdvārā̱ vyṛ̭ṇvati || 1-128-6||
6 Vast, universal, good he was made messenger; the speeder with his right hand hath not loosed his hold, through love of fame not loosed his hold.
He bears oblations to the Gods for whosoever supplicates.
Agni bestows a blessing on each pious man, and opens wide the doors for him.
He bears oblations to the Gods for whosoever supplicates.
Agni bestows a blessing on each pious man, and opens wide the doors for him.
RV 1-128-7
स मानु॑षे वृ॒जने॒ शंत॑मो हि॒तो॒३॒॑ऽग्निर्य॒ज्ञेषु॒ जेन्यो॒ न वि॒श्पतिः॑ प्रि॒यो य॒ज्ञेषु॑ वि॒श्पतिः॑ ।
स ह॒व्या मानु॑षाणामि॒ळा कृ॒तानि॑ पत्यते ।
स न॑स्त्रासते॒ वरु॑णस्य धू॒र्तेर्म॒हो दे॒वस्य॑ धू॒र्तेः ॥ १-१२८-७॥
sa mānṷṣe vṛ̱jane̱ śaṃta̭mo hi̱to̱3̱̭'gnirya̱jñeṣu̱ jenyo̱ na vi̱śpati̭ḥ pri̱yo ya̱jñeṣṷ vi̱śpati̭ḥ |
sa ha̱vyā mānṷṣāṇāmi̱ḻā kṛ̱tāni̭ patyate |
sa na̭strāsate̱ varṷṇasya dhū̱rterma̱ho de̱vasya̭ dhū̱rteḥ || 1-128-7||
7 That Agni hath been set most kind in camp of men, in sacrifice like a Lord victorious, like a dear Lord in sacred rites.
His are the oblations of mankind when offered up at Iḷā's place.
He shall preserve us from Varuṇa's chastisement, yea, from the great God's chastisement.
His are the oblations of mankind when offered up at Iḷā's place.
He shall preserve us from Varuṇa's chastisement, yea, from the great God's chastisement.
RV 1-128-8
अ॒ग्निं होता॑रमीळते॒ वसु॑धितिं प्रि॒यं चेति॑ष्ठमर॒तिं न्ये॑रिरे हव्य॒वाहं॒ न्ये॑रिरे ।
वि॒श्वायुं॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दसं॒ होता॑रं यज॒तं क॒विम् ।
दे॒वासो॑ र॒ण्वमव॑से वसू॒यवो॑ गी॒र्भी र॒ण्वं व॑सू॒यवः॑ ॥ १-१२८-८॥
a̱gniṃ hotā̭ramīḻate̱ vasṷdhitiṃ pri̱yaṃ ceti̭ṣṭhamara̱tiṃ nyḙrire havya̱vāha̱ṃ nyḙrire |
vi̱śvāyṷṃ vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ṃ hotā̭raṃ yaja̱taṃ ka̱vim |
de̱vāso̭ ra̱ṇvamava̭se vasū̱yavo̭ gī̱rbhī ra̱ṇvaṃ va̭sū̱yava̭ḥ || 1-128-8||
8 Agni the Priest they supplicate to grant them wealth:- him, dear, most thoughtful, have they made their messenger, him, offering-bearer have they made,
Beloved of all, who knoweth all, the Priest, the Holy one, the Sage—
Him, Friend, for help, the Gods when they are fain for wealth, him, Friend, with hymns, when fain for wealth.
Beloved of all, who knoweth all, the Priest, the Holy one, the Sage—
Him, Friend, for help, the Gods when they are fain for wealth, him, Friend, with hymns, when fain for wealth.
Sukta: 129/191 (11)
RV 1-129-1
यं त्वं रथ॑मिन्द्र मे॒धसा॑तयेऽपा॒का सन्त॑मिषिर प्र॒णय॑सि॒ प्रान॑वद्य॒ नय॑सि ।
स॒द्यश्चि॒त्तम॒भिष्ट॑ये॒ करो॒ वश॑श्च वा॒जिन॑म् ।
सास्माक॑मनवद्य तूतुजान वे॒धसा॑मि॒मां वाचं॒ न वे॒धसा॑म् ॥ १-१२९-१॥
yaṃ tvaṃ ratha̭mindra me̱dhasā̭taye'pā̱kā santa̭miṣira pra̱ṇaya̭si̱ prāna̭vadya̱ naya̭si |
sa̱dyaści̱ttama̱bhiṣṭa̭ye̱ karo̱ vaśa̭śca vā̱jina̭m |
sāsmāka̭manavadya tūtujāna ve̱dhasā̭mi̱māṃ vāca̱ṃ na ve̱dhasā̭m || 1-129-1||
1. THE car which Indra, thou, for service of the Gods though it be far away, O swift One, bringest near, which, Blameless One, thou bringest near,
Place swiftly nigh us for our help:- be it thy will that it be strong.
Blameless and active, hear this speech of orderers, this speech of us like orderers.
Place swiftly nigh us for our help:- be it thy will that it be strong.
Blameless and active, hear this speech of orderers, this speech of us like orderers.
RV 1-129-2
स श्रु॑धि॒ यः स्मा॒ पृत॑नासु॒ कासु॑ चिद्द॒क्षाय्य॑ इन्द्र॒ भर॑हूतये॒ नृभि॒रसि॒ प्रतू॑र्तये॒ नृभिः॑ ।
यः शूरैः॒ स्व१॒ः॑ सनि॑ता॒ यो विप्रै॒र्वाजं॒ तरु॑ता ।
तमी॑शा॒नास॑ इरधन्त वा॒जिनं॑ पृ॒क्षमत्यं॒ न वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ १-१२९-२॥
sa śrṷdhi̱ yaḥ smā̱ pṛta̭nāsu̱ kāsṷ cidda̱kṣāyya̭ indra̱ bhara̭hūtaye̱ nṛbhi̱rasi̱ pratṷ̄rtaye̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
yaḥ śūrai̱ḥ sva1̱̭ḥ sani̭tā̱ yo viprai̱rvāja̱ṃ tarṷtā |
tamī̭śā̱nāsa̭ iradhanta vā̱jina̭ṃ pṛ̱kṣamatya̱ṃ na vā̱jina̭m || 1-129-2||
2 Hear, Indra, thou whom men in every fight must call to show thy strength, for cry of battle with the men, with men of war for victory.
He who with heroes wins the light, who with the singers gains the prize,
Him the rich seek to gain even as a swift strong steed, even as a courser fleet and strong.
He who with heroes wins the light, who with the singers gains the prize,
Him the rich seek to gain even as a swift strong steed, even as a courser fleet and strong.
RV 1-129-3
द॒स्मो हि ष्मा॒ वृष॑णं॒ पिन्व॑सि॒ त्वचं॒ कं चि॑द्यावीर॒ररुं॑ शूर॒ मर्त्यं॑ परिवृ॒णक्षि॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
इन्द्रो॒त तुभ्यं॒ तद्दि॒वे तद्रु॒द्राय॒ स्वय॑शसे ।
मि॒त्राय॑ वोचं॒ वरु॑णाय स॒प्रथः॑ सुमृळी॒काय॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ॥ १-१२९-३॥
da̱smo hi ṣmā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ pinva̭si̱ tvaca̱ṃ kaṃ ci̭dyāvīra̱rarṷṃ śūra̱ martya̭ṃ parivṛ̱ṇakṣi̱ martya̭m |
indro̱ta tubhya̱ṃ taddi̱ve tadru̱drāya̱ svaya̭śase |
mi̱trāya̭ voca̱ṃ varṷṇāya sa̱pratha̭ḥ sumṛḻī̱kāya̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ || 1-129-3||
3 Thou, Mighty, pourest forth the hide that holds the rain, thou keepest far away, Hero, the wicked man, thou shuttest out the wicked man.
Indra, to thee I sing, to Dyaus, to Rudra glorious in himself,
To Mitra, Varuṇa I sing a far-famed hymn to the kind God a far-famed hymn.
Indra, to thee I sing, to Dyaus, to Rudra glorious in himself,
To Mitra, Varuṇa I sing a far-famed hymn to the kind God a far-famed hymn.
RV 1-129-4
अ॒स्माकं॑ व॒ इन्द्र॑मुश्मसी॒ष्टये॒ सखा॑यं वि॒श्वायुं॑ प्रा॒सहं॒ युजं॒ वाजे॑षु प्रा॒सहं॒ युज॑म् ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ ब्रह्मो॒तयेऽवा॑ पृ॒त्सुषु॒ कासु॑ चित् ।
न॒हि त्वा॒ शत्रुः॒ स्तर॑ते स्तृ॒णोषि॒ यं विश्वं॒ शत्रुं॑ स्तृ॒णोषि॒ यम् ॥ १-१२९-४॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ va̱ indra̭muśmasī̱ṣṭaye̱ sakhā̭yaṃ vi̱śvāyṷṃ prā̱saha̱ṃ yuja̱ṃ vājḙṣu prā̱saha̱ṃ yuja̭m |
a̱smāka̱ṃ brahmo̱taye'vā̭ pṛ̱tsuṣu̱ kāsṷ cit |
na̱hi tvā̱ śatru̱ḥ stara̭te stṛ̱ṇoṣi̱ yaṃ viśva̱ṃ śatrṷṃ stṛ̱ṇoṣi̱ yam || 1-129-4||
4 We wish our Indra here that he may further you, the Friend, beloved of all, the very strong ally, in wars the very strong ally
In all encounters strengthen thou our prayer to be a help to us.
No enemy—whom thou smitest down—subdueth thee, no enemy, whom thou smitest down.
In all encounters strengthen thou our prayer to be a help to us.
No enemy—whom thou smitest down—subdueth thee, no enemy, whom thou smitest down.
RV 1-129-5
नि षू न॒माति॑मतिं॒ कय॑स्य चि॒त्तेजि॑ष्ठाभिर॒रणि॑भि॒र्नोतिभि॑रु॒ग्राभि॑रुग्रो॒तिभिः॑ ।
नेषि॑ णो॒ यथा॑ पु॒राने॒नाः शू॑र॒ मन्य॑से ।
विश्वा॑नि पू॒रोरप॑ पर्षि॒ वह्नि॑रा॒सा वह्नि॑र्नो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ १-१२९-५॥
ni ṣū na̱māti̭mati̱ṃ kaya̭sya ci̱tteji̭ṣṭhābhira̱raṇi̭bhi̱rnotibhi̭ru̱grābhi̭rugro̱tibhi̭ḥ |
neṣi̭ ṇo̱ yathā̭ pu̱rāne̱nāḥ śṷ̄ra̱ manya̭se |
viśvā̭ni pū̱rorapa̭ parṣi̱ vahni̭rā̱sā vahni̭rno̱ accha̭ || 1-129-5||
5 Bow down the overweening pride of every foe with succour like to kindling-wood in fiercest flame, with mighty succour, Mighty One.
Guide us, thou Hero, as of old, so art thou counted blameless still.
Thou drivest, as a Priest, all sins of man away, as Priest, in person, seeking us.
Guide us, thou Hero, as of old, so art thou counted blameless still.
Thou drivest, as a Priest, all sins of man away, as Priest, in person, seeking us.
RV 1-129-6
प्र तद्वो॑चेयं॒ भव्या॒येन्द॑वे॒ हव्यो॒ न य इ॒षवा॒न्मन्म॒ रेज॑ति रक्षो॒हा मन्म॒ रेज॑ति ।
स्व॒यं सो अ॒स्मदा नि॒दो व॒धैर॑जेत दुर्म॒तिम् ।
अव॑ स्रवेद॒घशं॑सोऽवत॒रमव॑ क्षु॒द्रमि॑व स्रवेत् ॥ १-१२९-६॥
pra tadvo̭ceya̱ṃ bhavyā̱yenda̭ve̱ havyo̱ na ya i̱ṣavā̱nmanma̱ reja̭ti rakṣo̱hā manma̱ reja̭ti |
sva̱yaṃ so a̱smadā ni̱do va̱dhaira̭jeta durma̱tim |
ava̭ sraveda̱ghaśa̭ṃso'vata̱ramava̭ kṣu̱drami̭va sravet || 1-129-6||
6 This may I utter to the present Soma-drop, which, meet to be invoked, with power, awakes the prayer, awakes the demon-slaying prayer.
May he himself with darts of death drive far from us the scorner's hate.
Far let him flee away who speaketh wickedness and vanish like a mote of dust.
May he himself with darts of death drive far from us the scorner's hate.
Far let him flee away who speaketh wickedness and vanish like a mote of dust.
RV 1-129-7
व॒नेम॒ तद्धोत्र॑या चि॒तन्त्या॑ व॒नेम॑ र॒यिं र॑यिवः सु॒वीर्यं॑ र॒ण्वं सन्तं॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
दु॒र्मन्मा॑नं सु॒मन्तु॑भि॒रेमि॒षा पृ॑चीमहि ।
आ स॒त्याभि॒रिन्द्रं॑ द्यु॒म्नहू॑तिभि॒र्यज॑त्रं द्यु॒म्नहू॑तिभिः ॥ १-१२९-७॥
va̱nema̱ taddhotra̭yā ci̱tantyā̭ va̱nema̭ ra̱yiṃ ra̭yivaḥ su̱vīrya̭ṃ ra̱ṇvaṃ santa̭ṃ su̱vīrya̭m |
du̱rmanmā̭naṃ su̱mantṷbhi̱remi̱ṣā pṛ̭cīmahi |
ā sa̱tyābhi̱rindra̭ṃ dyu̱mnahṷ̄tibhi̱ryaja̭traṃ dyu̱mnahṷ̄tibhiḥ || 1-129-7||
7 By thoughtful invocation this may we obtain, obtain great wealth, O Wealthy One, with Hero sons, wealth that is sweet with hero sons.
Him who is wroth we pacify with sacred food and eulogies,
Indra the Holy with our calls inspired and true, the Holy One with calls inspired.
Him who is wroth we pacify with sacred food and eulogies,
Indra the Holy with our calls inspired and true, the Holy One with calls inspired.
RV 1-129-8
प्रप्रा॑ वो अ॒स्मे स्वय॑शोभिरू॒ती प॑रिव॒र्ग इन्द्रो॑ दुर्मती॒नां दरी॑मन्दुर्मती॒नाम् ।
स्व॒यं सा रि॑ष॒यध्यै॒ या न॑ उपे॒षे अ॒त्रैः ।
ह॒तेम॑स॒न्न व॑क्षति क्षि॒प्ता जू॒र्णिर्न व॑क्षति ॥ १-१२९-८॥
praprā̭ vo a̱sme svaya̭śobhirū̱tī pa̭riva̱rga indro̭ durmatī̱nāṃ darī̭mandurmatī̱nām |
sva̱yaṃ sā ri̭ṣa̱yadhyai̱ yā na̭ upe̱ṣe a̱traiḥ |
ha̱tema̭sa̱nna va̭kṣati kṣi̱ptā jū̱rṇirna va̭kṣati || 1-129-8||
8 On, for your good and ours, come Indra with the aid of his own lordliness to drive the wicked hence, to rend the evil-hearted ones!
The weapon which devouring fiends cast at us shall destroy themselves.
Struck down, it shall not reach the mark; hurled forth, the fire-brand shall not strike.
The weapon which devouring fiends cast at us shall destroy themselves.
Struck down, it shall not reach the mark; hurled forth, the fire-brand shall not strike.
RV 1-129-9
त्वं न॑ इन्द्र रा॒या परी॑णसा या॒हि प॒थाँ अ॑ने॒हसा॑ पु॒रो या॑ह्यर॒क्षसा॑ ।
सच॑स्व नः परा॒क आ सच॑स्वास्तमी॒क आ ।
पा॒हि नो॑ दू॒रादा॒राद॒भिष्टि॑भिः॒ सदा॑ पाह्य॒भिष्टि॑भिः ॥ १-१२९-९॥
tvaṃ na̭ indra rā̱yā parī̭ṇasā yā̱hi pa̱thā~ a̭ne̱hasā̭ pu̱ro yā̭hyara̱kṣasā̭ |
saca̭sva naḥ parā̱ka ā saca̭svāstamī̱ka ā |
pā̱hi no̭ dū̱rādā̱rāda̱bhiṣṭi̭bhi̱ḥ sadā̭ pāhya̱bhiṣṭi̭bhiḥ || 1-129-9||
9 With riches in abundance, Indra, come to us, come by an unobstructed path, come by a path from demons free.
Be with us when we stray afar, be with us when our home is nigh.
Protect us with thy help both near and far away:- protect us ever with thy help.
Be with us when we stray afar, be with us when our home is nigh.
Protect us with thy help both near and far away:- protect us ever with thy help.
RV 1-129-10
त्वं न॑ इन्द्र रा॒या तरू॑षसो॒ग्रं चि॑त्त्वा महि॒मा स॑क्ष॒दव॑से म॒हे मि॒त्रं नाव॑से ।
ओजि॑ष्ठ॒ त्रात॒रवि॑ता॒ रथं॒ कं चि॑दमर्त्य ।
अ॒न्यम॒स्मद्रि॑रिषेः॒ कं चि॑दद्रिवो॒ रिरि॑क्षन्तं चिदद्रिवः ॥ १-१२९-१०॥
tvaṃ na̭ indra rā̱yā tarṷ̄ṣaso̱graṃ ci̭ttvā mahi̱mā sa̭kṣa̱dava̭se ma̱he mi̱traṃ nāva̭se |
oji̭ṣṭha̱ trāta̱ravi̭tā̱ ratha̱ṃ kaṃ ci̭damartya |
a̱nyama̱smadri̭riṣe̱ḥ kaṃ ci̭dadrivo̱ riri̭kṣantaṃ cidadrivaḥ || 1-129-10||
10 Thou art our own, O Indra, with victorious wealth:- let might accompany thee, the Strong, to give us aid, like Mitra, to give mighty aid.
O strongest saviour, helper thou, Immortal! of each warrior's car.
Hurt thou another and not us, O Thunder-armed, one who would hurt, O Thunder-armed!
O strongest saviour, helper thou, Immortal! of each warrior's car.
Hurt thou another and not us, O Thunder-armed, one who would hurt, O Thunder-armed!
RV 1-129-11
पा॒हि न॑ इन्द्र सुष्टुत स्रि॒धो॑ऽवया॒ता सद॒मिद्दु॑र्मती॒नां दे॒वः सन्दु॑र्मती॒नाम् ।
ह॒न्ता पा॒पस्य॑ र॒क्षस॑स्त्रा॒ता विप्र॑स्य॒ माव॑तः ।
अधा॒ हि त्वा॑ जनि॒ता जीज॑नद्वसो रक्षो॒हणं॑ त्वा॒ जीज॑नद्वसो ॥ १-१२९-११॥
pā̱hi na̭ indra suṣṭuta sri̱dho̭'vayā̱tā sada̱middṷrmatī̱nāṃ de̱vaḥ sandṷrmatī̱nām |
ha̱ntā pā̱pasya̭ ra̱kṣasa̭strā̱tā vipra̭sya̱ māva̭taḥ |
adhā̱ hi tvā̭ jani̱tā jīja̭nadvaso rakṣo̱haṇa̭ṃ tvā̱ jīja̭nadvaso || 1-129-11||
11 Save us from injury, thou who art well extolled:- ever the warder-off art thou of wicked ones, even as a God, of wicked ones;
Thou slayer of the evil fiend, saviour of singer such as I.
Good Lord, the Father made thee slayer of the fiends, made thee, good Lord, to slay the fiends.
Thou slayer of the evil fiend, saviour of singer such as I.
Good Lord, the Father made thee slayer of the fiends, made thee, good Lord, to slay the fiends.
Sukta: 130/191 (10)
RV 1-130-1
एन्द्र॑ या॒ह्युप॑ नः परा॒वतो॒ नायमच्छा॑ वि॒दथा॑नीव॒ सत्प॑ति॒रस्तं॒ राजे॑व॒ सत्प॑तिः ।
हवा॑महे त्वा व॒यं प्रय॑स्वन्तः सु॒ते सचा॑ ।
पु॒त्रासो॒ न पि॒तरं॒ वाज॑सातये॒ मंहि॑ष्ठं॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ १-१३०-१॥
endra̭ yā̱hyupa̭ naḥ parā̱vato̱ nāyamacchā̭ vi̱dathā̭nīva̱ satpa̭ti̱rasta̱ṃ rājḙva̱ satpa̭tiḥ |
havā̭mahe tvā va̱yaṃ praya̭svantaḥ su̱te sacā̭ |
pu̱trāso̱ na pi̱tara̱ṃ vāja̭sātaye̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ vāja̭sātaye || 1-130-1||
1. Come to us, Indra, from afar, conducting us even as a lord of heroes to the gatherings, home, like a King, his heroes' lord.
We come with gifts of pleasant food, with juice poured forth, invoking thee,
As sons invite a sire, that thou mayst get thee strength thee, bounteousest, to get thee strength.
We come with gifts of pleasant food, with juice poured forth, invoking thee,
As sons invite a sire, that thou mayst get thee strength thee, bounteousest, to get thee strength.
RV 1-130-2
पिबा॒ सोम॑मिन्द्र सुवा॒नमद्रि॑भिः॒ कोशे॑न सि॒क्तम॑व॒तं न वंस॑गस्तातृषा॒णो न वंस॑गः ।
मदा॑य हर्य॒ताय॑ ते तु॒विष्ट॑माय॒ धाय॑से ।
आ त्वा॑ यच्छन्तु ह॒रितो॒ न सूर्य॒महा॒ विश्वे॑व॒ सूर्य॑म् ॥ १-१३०-२॥
pibā̱ soma̭mindra suvā̱namadri̭bhi̱ḥ kośḙna si̱ktama̭va̱taṃ na vaṃsa̭gastātṛṣā̱ṇo na vaṃsa̭gaḥ |
madā̭ya harya̱tāya̭ te tu̱viṣṭa̭māya̱ dhāya̭se |
ā tvā̭ yacchantu ha̱rito̱ na sūrya̱mahā̱ viśvḙva̱ sūrya̭m || 1-130-2||
2 O Indra, drink the Soma juice pressed out with stones. poured from the reservoir, as an ox drinks the spring, a very thirsty bull the spring.
For the sweet draught that gladdens thee, for mightiest freshening of thy strength.
Let thy Bay Horses bring thee hither as the Sun, as every day they bring the Sun.
For the sweet draught that gladdens thee, for mightiest freshening of thy strength.
Let thy Bay Horses bring thee hither as the Sun, as every day they bring the Sun.
RV 1-130-3
अवि॑न्दद्दि॒वो निहि॑तं॒ गुहा॑ नि॒धिं वेर्न गर्भं॒ परि॑वीत॒मश्म॑न्यन॒न्ते अ॒न्तरश्म॑नि ।
व्र॒जं व॒ज्री गवा॑मिव॒ सिषा॑स॒न्नङ्गि॑रस्तमः ।
अपा॑वृणो॒दिष॒ इन्द्रः॒ परी॑वृता॒ द्वार॒ इषः॒ परी॑वृताः ॥ १-१३०-३॥
avi̭ndaddi̱vo nihi̭ta̱ṃ guhā̭ ni̱dhiṃ verna garbha̱ṃ pari̭vīta̱maśma̭nyana̱nte a̱ntaraśma̭ni |
vra̱jaṃ va̱jrī gavā̭miva̱ siṣā̭sa̱nnaṅgi̭rastamaḥ |
apā̭vṛṇo̱diṣa̱ indra̱ḥ parī̭vṛtā̱ dvāra̱ iṣa̱ḥ parī̭vṛtāḥ || 1-130-3||
3 He found the treasure brought from heaven that lay concealed, close-hidden, like the nestling of a bird, in rock, enclosed in never-ending rock.
Best Aṅgiras, bolt-armed, he strove to win, as ’twere, the stall of kine;
So Indra hath disclosed the food concealed, disclosed the doors, the food that lay concealed.
Best Aṅgiras, bolt-armed, he strove to win, as ’twere, the stall of kine;
So Indra hath disclosed the food concealed, disclosed the doors, the food that lay concealed.
RV 1-130-4
दा॒दृ॒हा॒णो वज्र॒मिन्द्रो॒ गभ॑स्त्योः॒ क्षद्मे॑व ति॒ग्ममस॑नाय॒ सं श्य॑दहि॒हत्या॑य॒ सं श्य॑त् ।
सं॒वि॒व्या॒न ओज॑सा॒ शवो॑भिरिन्द्र म॒ज्मना॑ ।
तष्टे॑व वृ॒क्षं व॒निनो॒ नि वृ॑श्चसि पर॒श्वेव॒ नि वृ॑श्चसि ॥ १-१३०-४॥
dā̱dṛ̱hā̱ṇo vajra̱mindro̱ gabha̭styo̱ḥ kṣadmḙva ti̱gmamasa̭nāya̱ saṃ śya̭dahi̱hatyā̭ya̱ saṃ śya̭t |
sa̱ṃvi̱vyā̱na oja̭sā̱ śavo̭bhirindra ma̱jmanā̭ |
taṣṭḙva vṛ̱kṣaṃ va̱nino̱ ni vṛ̭ścasi para̱śveva̱ ni vṛ̭ścasi || 1-130-4||
4 Grasping his thunderbolt with both hands, Indra made its edge most keen, for hurling, like a carving-knife for Ahi's slaughter made it keen.
Endued with majesty and strength, O Indra, and with lordly might,
Thou crashest down the trees, as when a craftsman fells, crashest them down as with an axe.
Endued with majesty and strength, O Indra, and with lordly might,
Thou crashest down the trees, as when a craftsman fells, crashest them down as with an axe.
RV 1-130-5
त्वं वृथा॑ न॒द्य॑ इन्द्र॒ सर्त॒वेऽच्छा॑ समु॒द्रम॑सृजो॒ रथा॑ँ इव वाजय॒तो रथा॑ँ इव ।
इ॒त ऊ॒तीर॑युञ्जत समा॒नमर्थ॒मक्षि॑तम् ।
धे॒नूरि॑व॒ मन॑वे वि॒श्वदो॑हसो॒ जना॑य वि॒श्वदो॑हसः ॥ १-१३०-५॥
tvaṃ vṛthā̭ na̱dya̭ indra̱ sarta̱ve'cchā̭ samu̱drama̭sṛjo̱ rathā̭~ iva vājaya̱to rathā̭~ iva |
i̱ta ū̱tīra̭yuñjata samā̱namartha̱makṣi̭tam |
dhe̱nūri̭va̱ mana̭ve vi̱śvado̭haso̱ janā̭ya vi̱śvado̭hasaḥ || 1-130-5||
5 Thou, Indra, without effort hast let loose the floods to run their free course down,
like chariots, to the sea, like chariots showing forth their strength.
They, reaching hence away, have joined their strength for one eternal end,
Even as the cows who poured forth every thing for man, Yea, poured forth all things for mankind.
like chariots, to the sea, like chariots showing forth their strength.
They, reaching hence away, have joined their strength for one eternal end,
Even as the cows who poured forth every thing for man, Yea, poured forth all things for mankind.
RV 1-130-6
इ॒मां ते॒ वाचं॑ वसू॒यन्त॑ आ॒यवो॒ रथं॒ न धीरः॒ स्वपा॑ अतक्षिषुः सु॒म्नाय॒ त्वाम॑तक्षिषुः ।
शु॒म्भन्तो॒ जेन्यं॑ यथा॒ वाजे॑षु विप्र वा॒जिन॑म् ।
अत्य॑मिव॒ शव॑से सा॒तये॒ धना॒ विश्वा॒ धना॑नि सा॒तये॑ ॥ १-१३०-६॥
i̱māṃ te̱ vāca̭ṃ vasū̱yanta̭ ā̱yavo̱ ratha̱ṃ na dhīra̱ḥ svapā̭ atakṣiṣuḥ su̱mnāya̱ tvāma̭takṣiṣuḥ |
śu̱mbhanto̱ jenya̭ṃ yathā̱ vājḙṣu vipra vā̱jina̭m |
atya̭miva̱ śava̭se sā̱taye̱ dhanā̱ viśvā̱ dhanā̭ni sā̱tayḙ || 1-130-6||
6 Eager for riches, men have formed for thee this song, like as a skilful craftsman fashioneth a car, so have they wrought thee to their bliss;
Adorning thee, O Singer, like a generous steed for deeds of might,
Yea, like a steed to show his strength and win the prize, that he may bear each prize away.
Adorning thee, O Singer, like a generous steed for deeds of might,
Yea, like a steed to show his strength and win the prize, that he may bear each prize away.
RV 1-130-7
भि॒नत्पुरो॑ नव॒तिमि॑न्द्र पू॒रवे॒ दिवो॑दासाय॒ महि॑ दा॒शुषे॑ नृतो॒ वज्रे॑ण दा॒शुषे॑ नृतो ।
अ॒ति॒थि॒ग्वाय॒ शम्ब॑रं गि॒रेरु॒ग्रो अवा॑भरत् ।
म॒हो धना॑नि॒ दय॑मान॒ ओज॑सा॒ विश्वा॒ धना॒न्योज॑सा ॥ १-१३०-७॥
bhi̱natpuro̭ nava̱timi̭ndra pū̱rave̱ divo̭dāsāya̱ mahi̭ dā̱śuṣḙ nṛto̱ vajrḙṇa dā̱śuṣḙ nṛto |
a̱ti̱thi̱gvāya̱ śamba̭raṃ gi̱reru̱gro avā̭bharat |
ma̱ho dhanā̭ni̱ daya̭māna̱ oja̭sā̱ viśvā̱ dhanā̱nyoja̭sā || 1-130-7||
7 For Pūru thou hast shattered, Indra ninety forts, for Divodāsa thy boon servant with thy bolt, O Dancer, for thy worshipper.
For Atithigva he, the Strong, brought Śambara. from the mountain down,
Distributing the mighty treasures with his strength, parting all treasures with his strength.
For Atithigva he, the Strong, brought Śambara. from the mountain down,
Distributing the mighty treasures with his strength, parting all treasures with his strength.
RV 1-130-8
इन्द्रः॑ स॒मत्सु॒ यज॑मान॒मार्यं॒ प्राव॒द्विश्वे॑षु श॒तमू॑तिरा॒जिषु॒ स्व॑र्मीळ्हेष्वा॒जिषु॑ ।
मन॑वे॒ शास॑दव्र॒तान्त्वचं॑ कृ॒ष्णाम॑रन्धयत् ।
दक्ष॒न्न विश्वं॑ ततृषा॒णमो॑षति॒ न्य॑र्शसा॒नमो॑षति ॥ १-१३०-८॥
indra̭ḥ sa̱matsu̱ yaja̭māna̱mārya̱ṃ prāva̱dviśvḙṣu śa̱tamṷ̄tirā̱jiṣu̱ sva̭rmīḻheṣvā̱jiṣṷ |
mana̭ve̱ śāsa̭davra̱tāntvaca̭ṃ kṛ̱ṣṇāma̭randhayat |
dakṣa̱nna viśva̭ṃ tatṛṣā̱ṇamo̭ṣati̱ nya̭rśasā̱namo̭ṣati || 1-130-8||
8 Indra in battles help his Āryan worshipper, he who hath hundred helps at hand in every fray, in frays that win the light of heaven.
Plaguing the lawless he gave up to Manu's seed the dusky skin;
Blazing, ’twere, he burns each covetous man away, he burns, the tyrannous away.
Plaguing the lawless he gave up to Manu's seed the dusky skin;
Blazing, ’twere, he burns each covetous man away, he burns, the tyrannous away.
RV 1-130-9
सूर॑श्च॒क्रं प्र वृ॑हज्जा॒त ओज॑सा प्रपि॒त्वे वाच॑मरु॒णो मु॑षायतीशा॒न आ मु॑षायति ।
उ॒शना॒ यत्प॑रा॒वतोऽज॑गन्नू॒तये॑ कवे ।
सु॒म्नानि॒ विश्वा॒ मनु॑षेव तु॒र्वणि॒रहा॒ विश्वे॑व तु॒र्वणिः॑ ॥ १-१३०-९॥
sūra̭śca̱kraṃ pra vṛ̭hajjā̱ta oja̭sā prapi̱tve vāca̭maru̱ṇo mṷṣāyatīśā̱na ā mṷṣāyati |
u̱śanā̱ yatpa̭rā̱vato'ja̭gannū̱tayḙ kave |
su̱mnāni̱ viśvā̱ manṷṣeva tu̱rvaṇi̱rahā̱ viśvḙva tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ || 1-130-9||
9 Waxed strong in might at dawn he tore the Sun's wheel off. Bright red, he steals away their speech, the Lord of Power, their speech he steals away from them,
As thou with eager speed, O Sage, hast come from far away to help,
As winning for thine own all happiness of men, winning all happiness each day.
As thou with eager speed, O Sage, hast come from far away to help,
As winning for thine own all happiness of men, winning all happiness each day.
RV 1-130-10
स नो॒ नव्ये॑भिर्वृषकर्मन्नु॒क्थैः पुरां॑ दर्तः पा॒युभिः॑ पाहि श॒ग्मैः ।
दि॒वो॒दा॒सेभि॑रिन्द्र॒ स्तवा॑नो वावृधी॒था अहो॑भिरिव॒ द्यौः ॥ १-१३०-१०॥
sa no̱ navyḙbhirvṛṣakarmannu̱kthaiḥ purā̭ṃ dartaḥ pā̱yubhi̭ḥ pāhi śa̱gmaiḥ |
di̱vo̱dā̱sebhi̭rindra̱ stavā̭no vāvṛdhī̱thā aho̭bhiriva̱ dyauḥ || 1-130-10||
10 Lauded with our new hymns, O vigorous in deed, save us with strengthening help, thou Shatterer of the Forts!
Thou, Indra, praised by Divodāsa's clansmen, as heaven grows great with days, shalt wax in glory.
Thou, Indra, praised by Divodāsa's clansmen, as heaven grows great with days, shalt wax in glory.
Sukta: 131/191 (7)
RV 1-131-1
इन्द्रा॑य॒ हि द्यौरसु॑रो॒ अन॑म्न॒तेन्द्रा॑य म॒ही पृ॑थि॒वी वरी॑मभिर्द्यु॒म्नसा॑ता॒ वरी॑मभिः ।
इन्द्रं॒ विश्वे॑ स॒जोष॑सो दे॒वासो॑ दधिरे पु॒रः ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ विश्वा॒ सव॑नानि॒ मानु॑षा रा॒तानि॑ सन्तु॒ मानु॑षा ॥ १-१३१-१॥
indrā̭ya̱ hi dyaurasṷro̱ ana̭mna̱tendrā̭ya ma̱hī pṛ̭thi̱vī varī̭mabhirdyu̱mnasā̭tā̱ varī̭mabhiḥ |
indra̱ṃ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭so de̱vāso̭ dadhire pu̱raḥ |
indrā̭ya̱ viśvā̱ sava̭nāni̱ mānṷṣā rā̱tāni̭ santu̱ mānṷṣā || 1-131-1||
1. To Indra Dyaus the Asura hath bowed him down, to Indra mighty Earth with wide-extending tracts, to win the light, with wide-spread tracts.
All Gods of one accord have set Indra in front preeminent.
For Indra all libations must be set apart, all man's libations set apart.
All Gods of one accord have set Indra in front preeminent.
For Indra all libations must be set apart, all man's libations set apart.
RV 1-131-2
विश्वे॑षु॒ हि त्वा॒ सव॑नेषु तु॒ञ्जते॑ समा॒नमेकं॒ वृष॑मण्यवः॒ पृथ॒क्स्वः॑ सनि॒ष्यवः॒ पृथ॑क् ।
तं त्वा॒ नावं॒ न प॒र्षणिं॑ शू॒षस्य॑ धु॒रि धी॑महि ।
इन्द्रं॒ न य॒ज्ञैश्चि॒तय॑न्त आ॒यवः॒ स्तोमे॑भि॒रिन्द्र॑मा॒यवः॑ ॥ १-१३१-२॥
viśvḙṣu̱ hi tvā̱ sava̭neṣu tu̱ñjatḙ samā̱nameka̱ṃ vṛṣa̭maṇyava̱ḥ pṛtha̱ksva̭ḥ sani̱ṣyava̱ḥ pṛtha̭k |
taṃ tvā̱ nāva̱ṃ na pa̱rṣaṇi̭ṃ śū̱ṣasya̭ dhu̱ri dhī̭mahi |
indra̱ṃ na ya̱jñaiści̱taya̭nta ā̱yava̱ḥ stomḙbhi̱rindra̭mā̱yava̭ḥ || 1-131-2||
2 In all libations men with hero spirit urge the Universal One, each seeking several light, each fain to win the light apart.
Thee, furthering like a ship, will we set to the chariot-pole of strength,
As men who win with sacrifices Indra's thought, men who win Indra with their lauds.
Thee, furthering like a ship, will we set to the chariot-pole of strength,
As men who win with sacrifices Indra's thought, men who win Indra with their lauds.
RV 1-131-3
वि त्वा॑ ततस्रे मिथु॒ना अ॑व॒स्यवो॑ व्र॒जस्य॑ सा॒ता गव्य॑स्य निः॒सृजः॒ सक्ष॑न्त इन्द्र निः॒सृजः॑ ।
यद्ग॒व्यन्ता॒ द्वा जना॒ स्व१॒॑र्यन्ता॑ स॒मूह॑सि ।
आ॒विष्करि॑क्र॒द्वृष॑णं सचा॒भुवं॒ वज्र॑मिन्द्र सचा॒भुव॑म् ॥ १-१३१-३॥
vi tvā̭ tatasre mithu̱nā a̭va̱syavo̭ vra̱jasya̭ sā̱tā gavya̭sya ni̱ḥsṛja̱ḥ sakṣa̭nta indra ni̱ḥsṛja̭ḥ |
yadga̱vyantā̱ dvā janā̱ sva1̱̭ryantā̭ sa̱mūha̭si |
ā̱viṣkari̭kra̱dvṛṣa̭ṇaṃ sacā̱bhuva̱ṃ vajra̭mindra sacā̱bhuva̭m || 1-131-3||
3 Couples desirous of thine aid are storming thee, pouring their presents forth to win a stall of kine, pouring gifts, Indra, seeking thee.
When two men seeking spoil or heaven thou bringest face to face in war,
Thou showest, Indra, then the bolt thy constant friend, the Bull that ever waits on thee.
When two men seeking spoil or heaven thou bringest face to face in war,
Thou showest, Indra, then the bolt thy constant friend, the Bull that ever waits on thee.
RV 1-131-4
वि॒दुष्टे॑ अ॒स्य वी॒र्य॑स्य पू॒रवः॒ पुरो॒ यदि॑न्द्र॒ शार॑दीर॒वाति॑रः सासहा॒नो अ॒वाति॑रः ।
शास॒स्तमि॑न्द्र॒ मर्त्य॒मय॑ज्युं शवसस्पते ।
म॒हीम॑मुष्णाः पृथि॒वीमि॒मा अ॒पो म॑न्दसा॒न इ॒मा अ॒पः ॥ १-१३१-४॥
vi̱duṣṭḙ a̱sya vī̱rya̭sya pū̱rava̱ḥ puro̱ yadi̭ndra̱ śāra̭dīra̱vāti̭raḥ sāsahā̱no a̱vāti̭raḥ |
śāsa̱stami̭ndra̱ martya̱maya̭jyuṃ śavasaspate |
ma̱hīma̭muṣṇāḥ pṛthi̱vīmi̱mā a̱po ma̭ndasā̱na i̱mā a̱paḥ || 1-131-4||
4 This thine heroic power men of old time have known, wherewith thou breakest down, Indra, autumnal forts, breakest them down with conquering might.
Thou hast chastised, O Indra, Lord of Strength, the man who worships not,
And made thine own this great earth and these water-floods; with joyous heart these water-floods.
Thou hast chastised, O Indra, Lord of Strength, the man who worships not,
And made thine own this great earth and these water-floods; with joyous heart these water-floods.
RV 1-131-5
आदित्ते॑ अ॒स्य वी॒र्य॑स्य चर्किर॒न्मदे॑षु वृषन्नु॒शिजो॒ यदावि॑थ सखीय॒तो यदावि॑थ ।
च॒कर्थ॑ का॒रमे॑भ्यः॒ पृत॑नासु॒ प्रव॑न्तवे ।
ते अ॒न्याम॑न्यां न॒द्यं॑ सनिष्णत श्रव॒स्यन्तः॑ सनिष्णत ॥ १-१३१-५॥
ādittḙ a̱sya vī̱rya̭sya carkira̱nmadḙṣu vṛṣannu̱śijo̱ yadāvi̭tha sakhīya̱to yadāvi̭tha |
ca̱kartha̭ kā̱ramḙbhya̱ḥ pṛta̭nāsu̱ prava̭ntave |
te a̱nyāma̭nyāṃ na̱dya̭ṃ saniṣṇata śrava̱syanta̭ḥ saniṣṇata || 1-131-5||
5 And they have bruited far this hero-might when thou, O Strong One, in thy joy helpest thy suppliants, who sought to win thee for their Friend.
Their battle-cry thou madest sound victorious in the shocks of war.
One stream after another have they gained from thee, eager for glory have they gained.
Their battle-cry thou madest sound victorious in the shocks of war.
One stream after another have they gained from thee, eager for glory have they gained.
RV 1-131-6
उ॒तो नो॑ अ॒स्या उ॒षसो॑ जु॒षेत॒ ह्य१॒॑र्कस्य॑ बोधि ह॒विषो॒ हवी॑मभिः॒ स्व॑र्षाता॒ हवी॑मभिः ।
यदि॑न्द्र॒ हन्त॑वे॒ मृधो॒ वृषा॑ वज्रि॒ञ्चिके॑तसि ।
आ मे॑ अ॒स्य वे॒धसो॒ नवी॑यसो॒ मन्म॑ श्रुधि॒ नवी॑यसः ॥ १-१३१-६॥
u̱to no̭ a̱syā u̱ṣaso̭ ju̱ṣeta̱ hya1̱̭rkasya̭ bodhi ha̱viṣo̱ havī̭mabhi̱ḥ sva̭rṣātā̱ havī̭mabhiḥ |
yadi̭ndra̱ hanta̭ve̱ mṛdho̱ vṛṣā̭ vajri̱ñcikḙtasi |
ā mḙ a̱sya ve̱dhaso̱ navī̭yaso̱ manma̭ śrudhi̱ navī̭yasaḥ || 1-131-6||
6. Also this morn may he be well inclined to us, mark at our call our offerings and our song of praise, our call that we may win the light.
As thou, O Indra Thunder-armed, wilt, as the Strong One, slay the foe,
Listen thou to the prayer of me a later sage, hear thou a later sage's prayer.
As thou, O Indra Thunder-armed, wilt, as the Strong One, slay the foe,
Listen thou to the prayer of me a later sage, hear thou a later sage's prayer.
RV 1-131-7
त्वं तमि॑न्द्र वावृधा॒नो अ॑स्म॒युर॑मित्र॒यन्तं॑ तुविजात॒ मर्त्यं॒ वज्रे॑ण शूर॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
ज॒हि यो नो॑ अघा॒यति॑ शृणु॒ष्व सु॒श्रव॑स्तमः ।
रि॒ष्टं न याम॒न्नप॑ भूतु दुर्म॒तिर्विश्वाप॑ भूतु दुर्म॒तिः ॥ १-१३१-७॥
tvaṃ tami̭ndra vāvṛdhā̱no a̭sma̱yura̭mitra̱yanta̭ṃ tuvijāta̱ martya̱ṃ vajrḙṇa śūra̱ martya̭m |
ja̱hi yo no̭ aghā̱yati̭ śaṛṇu̱ṣva su̱śrava̭stamaḥ |
ri̱ṣṭaṃ na yāma̱nnapa̭ bhūtu durma̱tirviśvāpa̭ bhūtu durma̱tiḥ || 1-131-7||
7 O Indra, waxen strong and well-inclined to us, thou very mighty, slay the man that is our foe, slay the man, Hero! with thy bolt.
Slay thou the man who injures us:- hear thou, as readiest, to hear.
Far be malignity, like mischief on the march, afar be all malignity.
Slay thou the man who injures us:- hear thou, as readiest, to hear.
Far be malignity, like mischief on the march, afar be all malignity.
Sukta: 132/191 (6)
RV 1-132-1
त्वया॑ व॒यं म॑घव॒न्पूर्व्ये॒ धन॒ इन्द्र॑त्वोताः सासह्याम पृतन्य॒तो व॑नु॒याम॑ वनुष्य॒तः ।
नेदि॑ष्ठे अ॒स्मिन्नह॒न्यधि॑ वोचा॒ नु सु॑न्व॒ते ।
अ॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे वि च॑येमा॒ भरे॑ कृ॒तं वा॑ज॒यन्तो॒ भरे॑ कृ॒तम् ॥ १-१३२-१॥
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ ma̭ghava̱npūrvye̱ dhana̱ indra̭tvotāḥ sāsahyāma pṛtanya̱to va̭nu̱yāma̭ vanuṣya̱taḥ |
nedi̭ṣṭhe a̱sminnaha̱nyadhi̭ vocā̱ nu sṷnva̱te |
a̱sminya̱jñe vi ca̭yemā̱ bharḙ kṛ̱taṃ vā̭ja̱yanto̱ bharḙ kṛ̱tam || 1-132-1||
1. HELPED, Indra Maghavan, by thee in war of old, may we subdue in fight the men who strive with us, conquer the men who war with us.
This day that now is close at hand bless him who pours the Soma juice.
In this our sacrifice may we divide the spoil, showing our strength, the spoil of war.
This day that now is close at hand bless him who pours the Soma juice.
In this our sacrifice may we divide the spoil, showing our strength, the spoil of war.
RV 1-132-2
स्व॒र्जे॒षे भर॑ आ॒प्रस्य॒ वक्म॑न्युष॒र्बुधः॒ स्वस्मि॒न्नञ्ज॑सि क्रा॒णस्य॒ स्वस्मि॒न्नञ्ज॑सि ।
अह॒न्निन्द्रो॒ यथा॑ वि॒दे शी॒र्ष्णाशी॑र्ष्णोप॒वाच्यः॑ ।
अ॒स्म॒त्रा ते॑ स॒ध्र्य॑क्सन्तु रा॒तयो॑ भ॒द्रा भ॒द्रस्य॑ रा॒तयः॑ ॥ १-१३२-२॥
sva̱rje̱ṣe bhara̭ ā̱prasya̱ vakma̭nyuṣa̱rbudha̱ḥ svasmi̱nnañja̭si krā̱ṇasya̱ svasmi̱nnañja̭si |
aha̱nnindro̱ yathā̭ vi̱de śī̱rṣṇāśī̭rṣṇopa̱vācya̭ḥ |
a̱sma̱trā tḙ sa̱dhrya̭ksantu rā̱tayo̭ bha̱drā bha̱drasya̭ rā̱taya̭ḥ || 1-132-2||
2 In war which wins the light, at the free-giver's call, at due oblation of the early-rising one, oblation of the active one,
Indra slew, even as we know—whom each bowed head must reverence.
May all thy bounteous gifts be gathered up for us, yea, the good gifts of thee the Good.
Indra slew, even as we know—whom each bowed head must reverence.
May all thy bounteous gifts be gathered up for us, yea, the good gifts of thee the Good.
RV 1-132-3
तत्तु प्रयः॑ प्र॒त्नथा॑ ते शुशुक्व॒नं यस्मि॑न्य॒ज्ञे वार॒मकृ॑ण्वत॒ क्षय॑मृ॒तस्य॒ वार॑सि॒ क्षय॑म् ।
वि तद्वो॑चे॒रध॑ द्वि॒तान्तः प॑श्यन्ति र॒श्मिभिः॑ ।
स घा॑ विदे॒ अन्विन्द्रो॑ ग॒वेष॑णो बन्धु॒क्षिद्भ्यो॑ ग॒वेष॑णः ॥ १-१३२-३॥
tattu praya̭ḥ pra̱tnathā̭ te śuśukva̱naṃ yasmi̭nya̱jñe vāra̱makṛ̭ṇvata̱ kṣaya̭mṛ̱tasya̱ vāra̭si̱ kṣaya̭m |
vi tadvo̭ce̱radha̭ dvi̱tāntaḥ pa̭śyanti ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ |
sa ghā̭ vide̱ anvindro̭ ga̱veṣa̭ṇo bandhu̱kṣidbhyo̭ ga̱veṣa̭ṇaḥ || 1-132-3||
3 This food glows for thee as of old at sacrifice, wherein they made thee chooser of the place, for thou choosest the place of sacrifice.
Speak thou and make it known to us:- they see within with beams of light.
Indra, indeed, is found a seeker after spoil, spoil-seeker for his own allies.
Speak thou and make it known to us:- they see within with beams of light.
Indra, indeed, is found a seeker after spoil, spoil-seeker for his own allies.
RV 1-132-4
नू इ॒त्था ते॑ पू॒र्वथा॑ च प्र॒वाच्यं॒ यदङ्गि॑रो॒भ्योऽवृ॑णो॒रप॑ व्र॒जमिन्द्र॒ शिक्ष॒न्नप॑ व्र॒जम् ।
ऐभ्यः॑ समा॒न्या दि॒शास्मभ्यं॑ जेषि॒ योत्सि॑ च ।
सु॒न्वद्भ्यो॑ रन्धया॒ कं चि॑दव्र॒तं हृ॑णा॒यन्तं॑ चिदव्र॒तम् ॥ १-१३२-४॥
nū i̱tthā tḙ pū̱rvathā̭ ca pra̱vācya̱ṃ yadaṅgi̭ro̱bhyo'vṛ̭ṇo̱rapa̭ vra̱jamindra̱ śikṣa̱nnapa̭ vra̱jam |
aibhya̭ḥ samā̱nyā di̱śāsmabhya̭ṃ jeṣi̱ yotsi̭ ca |
su̱nvadbhyo̭ randhayā̱ kaṃ ci̭davra̱taṃ hṛ̭ṇā̱yanta̭ṃ cidavra̱tam || 1-132-4||
4 So now must thy great deed be lauded as of old, when for the Aṅgirases thou openedst the stall, openedst, giving aid, the stall.
In the same manner for us here fight thou and be victorious:-
To him who pours the juice give up the lawless man, the lawless who is wroth with us.
In the same manner for us here fight thou and be victorious:-
To him who pours the juice give up the lawless man, the lawless who is wroth with us.
RV 1-132-5
सं यज्जना॒न्क्रतु॑भिः॒ शूर॑ ई॒क्षय॒द्धने॑ हि॒ते त॑रुषन्त श्रव॒स्यवः॒ प्र य॑क्षन्त श्रव॒स्यवः॑ ।
तस्मा॒ आयुः॑ प्र॒जाव॒दिद्बाधे॑ अर्च॒न्त्योज॑सा ।
इन्द्र॑ ओ॒क्यं॑ दिधिषन्त धी॒तयो॑ दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ न धी॒तयः॑ ॥ १-१३२-५॥
saṃ yajjanā̱nkratṷbhi̱ḥ śūra̭ ī̱kṣaya̱ddhanḙ hi̱te ta̭ruṣanta śrava̱syava̱ḥ pra ya̭kṣanta śrava̱syava̭ḥ |
tasmā̱ āyṷḥ pra̱jāva̱didbādhḙ arca̱ntyoja̭sā |
indra̭ o̱kya̭ṃ didhiṣanta dhī̱tayo̭ de̱vā~ acchā̱ na dhī̱taya̭ḥ || 1-132-5||
5 When with wise plan the Hero leads the people forth, they conquer in the ordered battle, seeking fame, press, eager, onward seeking fame.
To him in time of need they sing for life with offspring and with strength.
Their hymns with Indra find a welcome place of rest:- the hymns go forward to the Gods.
To him in time of need they sing for life with offspring and with strength.
Their hymns with Indra find a welcome place of rest:- the hymns go forward to the Gods.
RV 1-132-6
यु॒वं तमि॑न्द्रापर्वता पुरो॒युधा॒ यो नः॑ पृत॒न्यादप॒ तंत॒मिद्ध॑तं॒ वज्रे॑ण॒ तंत॒मिद्ध॑तम् ।
दू॒रे च॒त्ताय॑ च्छन्त्स॒द्गह॑नं॒ यदिन॑क्षत् ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ शत्रू॒न्परि॑ शूर वि॒श्वतो॑ द॒र्मा द॑र्षीष्ट वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ १-१३२-६॥
yu̱vaṃ tami̭ndrāparvatā puro̱yudhā̱ yo na̭ḥ pṛta̱nyādapa̱ taṃta̱middha̭ta̱ṃ vajrḙṇa̱ taṃta̱middha̭tam |
dū̱re ca̱ttāya̭ cchantsa̱dgaha̭na̱ṃ yadina̭kṣat |
a̱smāka̱ṃ śatrū̱npari̭ śūra vi̱śvato̭ da̱rmā da̭rṣīṣṭa vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 1-132-6||
6 Indra and Parvata, our champions in the fight, drive ye away each man who fain would war with us, drive him far from us with the bolt.
Welcome to him concealed afar shall he the lair that he hath found.
So may the Render rend our foes on every side, rend them, O Hero, everywhere.
Welcome to him concealed afar shall he the lair that he hath found.
So may the Render rend our foes on every side, rend them, O Hero, everywhere.
Sukta: 133/191 (7)
RV 1-133-1
उ॒भे पु॑नामि॒ रोद॑सी ऋ॒तेन॒ द्रुहो॑ दहामि॒ सं म॒हीर॑नि॒न्द्राः ।
अ॒भि॒व्लग्य॒ यत्र॑ ह॒ता अ॒मित्रा॑ वैलस्था॒नं परि॑ तृ॒ळ्हा अशे॑रन् ॥ १-१३३-१॥
u̱bhe pṷnāmi̱ roda̭sī ṛ̱tena̱ druho̭ dahāmi̱ saṃ ma̱hīra̭ni̱ndrāḥ |
a̱bhi̱vlagya̱ yatra̭ ha̱tā a̱mitrā̭ vailasthā̱naṃ pari̭ tṛ̱ḻhā aśḙran || 1-133-1||
1. WITH sacrifice I purge both earth and heaven:- I burn up great she-fiends who serve not Indra,
Where throttled by thy hand the foes were slaughtered, and in the pit of death lay pierced and mangled.
Where throttled by thy hand the foes were slaughtered, and in the pit of death lay pierced and mangled.
RV 1-133-2
अ॒भि॒व्लग्या॑ चिदद्रिवः शी॒र्षा या॑तु॒मती॑नाम् ।
छि॒न्धि व॑टू॒रिणा॑ प॒दा म॒हाव॑टूरिणा प॒दा ॥ १-१३३-२॥
a̱bhi̱vlagyā̭ cidadrivaḥ śī̱rṣā yā̭tu̱matī̭nām |
chi̱ndhi va̭ṭū̱riṇā̭ pa̱dā ma̱hāva̭ṭūriṇā pa̱dā || 1-133-2||
2 O thou who castest forth the stones crushing the sorceresses’ heads,
Break them with thy wide-spreading foot, with thy wide-spreading mighty foot.
Break them with thy wide-spreading foot, with thy wide-spreading mighty foot.
RV 1-133-3
अवा॑सां मघवञ्जहि॒ शर्धो॑ यातु॒मती॑नाम् ।
वै॒ल॒स्था॒न॒के अ॑र्म॒के म॒हावै॑लस्थे अर्म॒के ॥ १-१३३-३॥
avā̭sāṃ maghavañjahi̱ śardho̭ yātu̱matī̭nām |
vai̱la̱sthā̱na̱ke a̭rma̱ke ma̱hāvai̭lasthe arma̱ke || 1-133-3||
3 Do thou, O Maghavan, beat off these sorceresses' daring strength.
Cast them within the narrow pit. within the deep and narrow pit.
Cast them within the narrow pit. within the deep and narrow pit.
RV 1-133-4
यासां॑ ति॒स्रः प॑ञ्चा॒शतो॑ऽभिव्ल॒ङ्गैर॒पाव॑पः ।
तत्सु ते॑ मनायति त॒कत्सु ते॑ मनायति ॥ १-१३३-४॥
yāsā̭ṃ ti̱sraḥ pa̭ñcā̱śato̭'bhivla̱ṅgaira̱pāva̭paḥ |
tatsu tḙ manāyati ta̱katsu tḙ manāyati || 1-133-4||
4 Of whom thou hast ere now destroyed thrice-fifty with thy fierce attacks.
That deed they count a glorious deed, though small to thee, a glorious deed.
That deed they count a glorious deed, though small to thee, a glorious deed.
RV 1-133-5
पि॒शङ्ग॑भृष्टिमम्भृ॒णं पि॒शाचि॑मिन्द्र॒ सं मृ॑ण ।
सर्वं॒ रक्षो॒ नि ब॑र्हय ॥ १-१३३-५॥
pi̱śaṅga̭bhṛṣṭimambhṛ̱ṇaṃ pi̱śāci̭mindra̱ saṃ mṛ̭ṇa |
sarva̱ṃ rakṣo̱ ni ba̭rhaya || 1-133-5||
5 O Indra, crush and bray to bits the fearful fiery-weaponed fiend:-
Strike every demon to the ground.
Strike every demon to the ground.
RV 1-133-6
अ॒वर्म॒ह इ॑न्द्र दादृ॒हि श्रु॒धी नः॑ शु॒शोच॒ हि द्यौः क्षा न भी॒षाँ अ॑द्रिवो घृ॒णान्न भी॒षाँ अ॑द्रिवः ।
शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मो॒ हि शु॒ष्मिभि॑र्व॒धैरु॒ग्रेभि॒रीय॑से ।
अपू॑रुषघ्नो अप्रतीत शूर॒ सत्व॑भिस्त्रिस॒प्तैः शू॑र॒ सत्व॑भिः ॥ १-१३३-६॥
a̱varma̱ha i̭ndra dādṛ̱hi śru̱dhī na̭ḥ śu̱śoca̱ hi dyauḥ kṣā na bhī̱ṣā~ a̭drivo ghṛ̱ṇānna bhī̱ṣā~ a̭drivaḥ |
śu̱ṣminta̭mo̱ hi śu̱ṣmibhi̭rva̱dhairu̱grebhi̱rīya̭se |
apṷ̄ruṣaghno apratīta śūra̱ satva̭bhistrisa̱ptaiḥ śṷ̄ra̱ satva̭bhiḥ || 1-133-6||
6 Tear down the mighty ones. O Indra, hear thou us. For heaven hath glowed like earth in fear, O Thunder-armed, as dreading fierce heat, Thunder-armed!
Most Mighty mid the Mighty Ones thou speedest with strong bolts of death,
Not slaying men, unconquered Hero with the brave, O Hero, with the thrice-seven brave.
Most Mighty mid the Mighty Ones thou speedest with strong bolts of death,
Not slaying men, unconquered Hero with the brave, O Hero, with the thrice-seven brave.
RV 1-133-7
व॒नोति॒ हि सु॒न्वन्क्षयं॒ परी॑णसः सुन्वा॒नो हि ष्मा॒ यज॒त्यव॒ द्विषो॑ दे॒वाना॒मव॒ द्विषः॑ ।
सु॒न्वा॒न इत्सि॑षासति स॒हस्रा॑ वा॒ज्यवृ॑तः ।
सु॒न्वा॒नायेन्द्रो॑ ददात्या॒भुवं॑ र॒यिं द॑दात्या॒भुव॑म् ॥ १-१३३-७॥
va̱noti̱ hi su̱nvankṣaya̱ṃ parī̭ṇasaḥ sunvā̱no hi ṣmā̱ yaja̱tyava̱ dviṣo̭ de̱vānā̱mava̱ dviṣa̭ḥ |
su̱nvā̱na itsi̭ṣāsati sa̱hasrā̭ vā̱jyavṛ̭taḥ |
su̱nvā̱nāyendro̭ dadātyā̱bhuva̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ da̭dātyā̱bhuva̭m || 1-133-7||
7 The pourer of libations gains the home of wealth, pouring his gift conciliates hostilities, yea, the hostilities of Gods.
Pouring, he strives, unchecked and strong, to win him riches thousandfold.
Indra gives lasting wealth to him who pours forth gifts, yea, wealth he gives that long shall last.
Pouring, he strives, unchecked and strong, to win him riches thousandfold.
Indra gives lasting wealth to him who pours forth gifts, yea, wealth he gives that long shall last.
Sukta: 134/191 (6)
RV 1-134-1
आ त्वा॒ जुवो॑ रारहा॒णा अ॒भि प्रयो॒ वायो॒ वह॑न्त्वि॒ह पू॒र्वपी॑तये॒ सोम॑स्य पू॒र्वपी॑तये ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वा ते॒ अनु॑ सू॒नृता॒ मन॑स्तिष्ठतु जान॒ती ।
नि॒युत्व॑ता॒ रथे॒ना या॑हि दा॒वने॒ वायो॑ म॒खस्य॑ दा॒वने॑ ॥ १-१३४-१॥
ā tvā̱ juvo̭ rārahā̱ṇā a̱bhi prayo̱ vāyo̱ vaha̭ntvi̱ha pū̱rvapī̭taye̱ soma̭sya pū̱rvapī̭taye |
ū̱rdhvā te̱ anṷ sū̱nṛtā̱ mana̭stiṣṭhatu jāna̱tī |
ni̱yutva̭tā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭hi dā̱vane̱ vāyo̭ ma̱khasya̭ dā̱vanḙ || 1-134-1||
1. VĀYU, let fleet-foot coursers bring thee speedily to this our feast, to drink first of the juice we pour, to the first draught of Soma juice.
May our glad hymn, discerning well, uplifted, gratify thy mind.
Come with thy team-drawn car, O Vāyu, to the gift, come to the sacrificer's gift.
May our glad hymn, discerning well, uplifted, gratify thy mind.
Come with thy team-drawn car, O Vāyu, to the gift, come to the sacrificer's gift.
RV 1-134-2
मन्द॑न्तु त्वा म॒न्दिनो॑ वाय॒विन्द॑वो॒ऽस्मत्क्रा॒णासः॒ सुकृ॑ता अ॒भिद्य॑वो॒ गोभिः॑ क्रा॒णा अ॒भिद्य॑वः ।
यद्ध॑ क्रा॒णा इ॒रध्यै॒ दक्षं॒ सच॑न्त ऊ॒तयः॑ ।
स॒ध्री॒ची॒ना नि॒युतो॑ दा॒वने॒ धिय॒ उप॑ ब्रुवत ईं॒ धियः॑ ॥ १-१३४-२॥
manda̭ntu tvā ma̱ndino̭ vāya̱vinda̭vo̱'smatkrā̱ṇāsa̱ḥ sukṛ̭tā a̱bhidya̭vo̱ gobhi̭ḥ krā̱ṇā a̱bhidya̭vaḥ |
yaddha̭ krā̱ṇā i̱radhyai̱ dakṣa̱ṃ saca̭nta ū̱taya̭ḥ |
sa̱dhrī̱cī̱nā ni̱yuto̭ dā̱vane̱ dhiya̱ upa̭ bruvata ī̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ || 1-134-2||
2 May the joy-giving drops, O Vāyu gladden thee, effectual, well prepared, directed to the heavens, strong, blent with milk and seeking heaven;
That aids, effectual to fulfil, may wait upon our skilful power.
Associate teams come hitherward to grant our prayers:- they shall address the hymns we sing.
That aids, effectual to fulfil, may wait upon our skilful power.
Associate teams come hitherward to grant our prayers:- they shall address the hymns we sing.
RV 1-134-3
वा॒युर्यु॑ङ्क्ते॒ रोहि॑ता वा॒युर॑रु॒णा वा॒यू रथे॑ अजि॒रा धु॒रि वोळ्ह॑वे॒ वहि॑ष्ठा धु॒रि वोळ्ह॑वे ।
प्र बो॑धया॒ पुरं॑धिं जा॒र आ स॑स॒तीमि॑व ।
प्र च॑क्षय॒ रोद॑सी वासयो॒षसः॒ श्रव॑से वासयो॒षसः॑ ॥ १-१३४-३॥
vā̱yuryṷṅkte̱ rohi̭tā vā̱yura̭ru̱ṇā vā̱yū rathḙ aji̱rā dhu̱ri voḻha̭ve̱ vahi̭ṣṭhā dhu̱ri voḻha̭ve |
pra bo̭dhayā̱ pura̭ṃdhiṃ jā̱ra ā sa̭sa̱tīmi̭va |
pra ca̭kṣaya̱ roda̭sī vāsayo̱ṣasa̱ḥ śrava̭se vāsayo̱ṣasa̭ḥ || 1-134-3||
3 Two red steeds Vāyu yokes, Vāyu two purple steeds, swift-footed, to the chariot, to the pole to draw, most able, at the pole, to draw.
Wake up intelligence, as when a lover wakes his sleeping love.
Illumine heaven and earth, make thou the Dawns to shine, for glory make the Dawns to shine.
Wake up intelligence, as when a lover wakes his sleeping love.
Illumine heaven and earth, make thou the Dawns to shine, for glory make the Dawns to shine.
RV 1-134-4
तुभ्य॑मु॒षासः॒ शुच॑यः परा॒वति॑ भ॒द्रा वस्त्रा॑ तन्वते॒ दंसु॑ र॒श्मिषु॑ चि॒त्रा नव्ये॑षु र॒श्मिषु॑ ।
तुभ्यं॑ धे॒नुः स॑ब॒र्दुघा॒ विश्वा॒ वसू॑नि दोहते ।
अज॑नयो म॒रुतो॑ व॒क्षणा॑भ्यो दि॒व आ व॒क्षणा॑भ्यः ॥ १-१३४-४॥
tubhya̭mu̱ṣāsa̱ḥ śuca̭yaḥ parā̱vati̭ bha̱drā vastrā̭ tanvate̱ daṃsṷ ra̱śmiṣṷ ci̱trā navyḙṣu ra̱śmiṣṷ |
tubhya̭ṃ dhe̱nuḥ sa̭ba̱rdughā̱ viśvā̱ vasṷ̄ni dohate |
aja̭nayo ma̱ruto̭ va̱kṣaṇā̭bhyo di̱va ā va̱kṣaṇā̭bhyaḥ || 1-134-4||
4 For thee the radiant Dawns in the far-distant sky broaden their lovely garments forth in wondrous beams, bright-coloured in their new-born beams.
For thee the nectar-yielding Cow pours all rich treasures forth as milk.
The Marut host hast thou engendered from the womb, the Maruts from the womb of heaven.
For thee the nectar-yielding Cow pours all rich treasures forth as milk.
The Marut host hast thou engendered from the womb, the Maruts from the womb of heaven.
RV 1-134-5
तुभ्यं॑ शु॒क्रासः॒ शुच॑यस्तुर॒ण्यवो॒ मदे॑षू॒ग्रा इ॑षणन्त भु॒र्वण्य॒पामि॑षन्त भु॒र्वणि॑ ।
त्वां त्सा॒री दस॑मानो॒ भग॑मीट्टे तक्व॒वीये॑ ।
त्वं विश्व॑स्मा॒द्भुव॑नात्पासि॒ धर्म॑णासु॒र्या॑त्पासि॒ धर्म॑णा ॥ १-१३४-५॥
tubhya̭ṃ śu̱krāsa̱ḥ śuca̭yastura̱ṇyavo̱ madḙṣū̱grā i̭ṣaṇanta bhu̱rvaṇya̱pāmi̭ṣanta bhu̱rvaṇi̭ |
tvāṃ tsā̱rī dasa̭māno̱ bhaga̭mīṭṭe takva̱vīyḙ |
tvaṃ viśva̭smā̱dbhuva̭nātpāsi̱ dharma̭ṇāsu̱ryā̭tpāsi̱ dharma̭ṇā || 1-134-5||
5 For thee the pure bright quickly-flowing Soma-drops, strong in their heightening power, hasten to mix themselves, hasten to the water to be mixed.
To thee the weary coward prays for luck that he may speed away.
Thou by thy law protectest us from every world, yea, from the world of highest Gods.
To thee the weary coward prays for luck that he may speed away.
Thou by thy law protectest us from every world, yea, from the world of highest Gods.
RV 1-134-6
त्वं नो॑ वायवेषा॒मपू॑र्व्यः॒ सोमा॑नां प्रथ॒मः पी॒तिम॑र्हसि सु॒तानां॑ पी॒तिम॑र्हसि ।
उ॒तो वि॒हुत्म॑तीनां वि॒शां व॑व॒र्जुषी॑णाम् ।
विश्वा॒ इत्ते॑ धे॒नवो॑ दुह्र आ॒शिरं॑ घृ॒तं दु॑ह्रत आ॒शिर॑म् ॥ १-१३४-६॥
tvaṃ no̭ vāyaveṣā̱mapṷ̄rvya̱ḥ somā̭nāṃ pratha̱maḥ pī̱tima̭rhasi su̱tānā̭ṃ pī̱tima̭rhasi |
u̱to vi̱hutma̭tīnāṃ vi̱śāṃ va̭va̱rjuṣī̭ṇām |
viśvā̱ ittḙ dhe̱navo̭ duhra ā̱śira̭ṃ ghṛ̱taṃ dṷhrata ā̱śira̭m || 1-134-6||
6 Thou, Vāyu, who hast none before thee, first of all hast right to drink these offerings of Soma juice, hast right to drink the juice out-poured,
Yea, poured by all invoking tribes who free themselves from taint of sin,
For thee all cows are milked to yield the Soma-milk, to yield the butter and the milk.
Yea, poured by all invoking tribes who free themselves from taint of sin,
For thee all cows are milked to yield the Soma-milk, to yield the butter and the milk.
Sukta: 135/191 (9)
RV 1-135-1
स्ती॒र्णं ब॒र्हिरुप॑ नो याहि वी॒तये॑ स॒हस्रे॑ण नि॒युता॑ नियुत्वते श॒तिनी॑भिर्नियुत्वते ।
तुभ्यं॒ हि पू॒र्वपी॑तये दे॒वा दे॒वाय॑ येमि॒रे ।
प्र ते॑ सु॒तासो॒ मधु॑मन्तो अस्थिर॒न्मदा॑य॒ क्रत्वे॑ अस्थिरन् ॥ १-१३५-१॥
stī̱rṇaṃ ba̱rhirupa̭ no yāhi vī̱tayḙ sa̱hasrḙṇa ni̱yutā̭ niyutvate śa̱tinī̭bhirniyutvate |
tubhya̱ṃ hi pū̱rvapī̭taye de̱vā de̱vāya̭ yemi̱re |
pra tḙ su̱tāso̱ madhṷmanto asthira̱nmadā̭ya̱ kratvḙ asthiran || 1-135-1||
1. STREWN is the sacred grass; come Vāyu, to our feast, with team of thousands, come, Lord of the harnessed team, with hundreds, Lord of harnessed steeds!
The drops divine are lifted up for thee, the God, to drink them first.
The juices rich in sweets have raised them for thy joy, have raised themselves to give thee strength.
The drops divine are lifted up for thee, the God, to drink them first.
The juices rich in sweets have raised them for thy joy, have raised themselves to give thee strength.
RV 1-135-2
तुभ्या॒यं सोमः॒ परि॑पूतो॒ अद्रि॑भिः स्पा॒र्हा वसा॑नः॒ परि॒ कोश॑मर्षति शु॒क्रा वसा॑नो अर्षति ।
तवा॒यं भा॒ग आ॒युषु॒ सोमो॑ दे॒वेषु॑ हूयते ।
वह॑ वायो नि॒युतो॑ याह्यस्म॒युर्जु॑षा॒णो या॑ह्यस्म॒युः ॥ १-१३५-२॥
tubhyā̱yaṃ soma̱ḥ pari̭pūto̱ adri̭bhiḥ spā̱rhā vasā̭na̱ḥ pari̱ kośa̭marṣati śu̱krā vasā̭no arṣati |
tavā̱yaṃ bhā̱ga ā̱yuṣu̱ somo̭ de̱veṣṷ hūyate |
vaha̭ vāyo ni̱yuto̭ yāhyasma̱yurjṷṣā̱ṇo yā̭hyasma̱yuḥ || 1-135-2||
2 Purified by the stones the Soma flows for thee, clothed with its lovely splendours, to the reservoir, flows clad in its refulgent light.
For thee the Soma is poured forth, thy portioned share mid Gods and men.
Drive thou thy horses, Vāyu, come to us with love, come well-inclined and loving us.
For thee the Soma is poured forth, thy portioned share mid Gods and men.
Drive thou thy horses, Vāyu, come to us with love, come well-inclined and loving us.
RV 1-135-3
आ नो॑ नि॒युद्भिः॑ श॒तिनी॑भिरध्व॒रं स॑ह॒स्रिणी॑भि॒रुप॑ याहि वी॒तये॒ वायो॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ।
तवा॒यं भा॒ग ऋ॒त्वियः॒ सर॑श्मिः॒ सूर्ये॒ सचा॑ ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्युभि॒र्भर॑माणा अयंसत॒ वायो॑ शु॒क्रा अ॑यंसत ॥ १-१३५-३॥
ā no̭ ni̱yudbhi̭ḥ śa̱tinī̭bhiradhva̱raṃ sa̭ha̱sriṇī̭bhi̱rupa̭ yāhi vī̱taye̱ vāyo̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
tavā̱yaṃ bhā̱ga ṛ̱tviya̱ḥ sara̭śmi̱ḥ sūrye̱ sacā̭ |
a̱dhva̱ryubhi̱rbhara̭māṇā ayaṃsata̱ vāyo̭ śu̱krā a̭yaṃsata || 1-135-3||
3 Come thou with hundreds, come with thousands in thy team to this our solemn rite, to taste the sacred food, Vāyu, to taste the offerings.
This is thy seasonable share, that comes co-radiant with the Sun.
Brought by attendant priests pure juice is offered up, Vāyu, pure juice is offered up.
This is thy seasonable share, that comes co-radiant with the Sun.
Brought by attendant priests pure juice is offered up, Vāyu, pure juice is offered up.
RV 1-135-4
आ वां॒ रथो॑ नि॒युत्वा॑न्वक्ष॒दव॑से॒ऽभि प्रयां॑सि॒ सुधि॑तानि वी॒तये॒ वायो॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ।
पिब॑तं॒ मध्वो॒ अन्ध॑सः पूर्व॒पेयं॒ हि वां॑ हि॒तम् ।
वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ राध॒सा ग॑त॒मिन्द्र॑श्च॒ राध॒सा ग॑तम् ॥ १-१३५-४॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratho̭ ni̱yutvā̭nvakṣa̱dava̭se̱'bhi prayā̭ṃsi̱ sudhi̭tāni vī̱taye̱ vāyo̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
piba̭ta̱ṃ madhvo̱ andha̭saḥ pūrva̱peya̱ṃ hi vā̭ṃ hi̱tam |
vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rādha̱sā ga̭ta̱mindra̭śca̱ rādha̱sā ga̭tam || 1-135-4||
4 The chariot with its team of horses bring you both, to guard us and to taste the well-appointed food, Vāyu, to taste the offerings!
Drink of the pleasant-flavoured juice:- the first draught is assigned to you.
O Vāyu, with your splendid bounty come ye both, Indra, with bounty come ye both.
Drink of the pleasant-flavoured juice:- the first draught is assigned to you.
O Vāyu, with your splendid bounty come ye both, Indra, with bounty come ye both.
RV 1-135-5
आ वां॒ धियो॑ ववृत्युरध्व॒राँ उपे॒ममिन्दुं॑ मर्मृजन्त वा॒जिन॑मा॒शुमत्यं॒ न वा॒जिन॑म् ।
तेषां॑ पिबतमस्म॒यू आ नो॑ गन्तमि॒होत्या ।
इन्द्र॑वायू सु॒ताना॒मद्रि॑भिर्यु॒वं मदा॑य वाजदा यु॒वम् ॥ १-१३५-५॥
ā vā̱ṃ dhiyo̭ vavṛtyuradhva̱rā~ upe̱mamindṷṃ marmṛjanta vā̱jina̭mā̱śumatya̱ṃ na vā̱jina̭m |
teṣā̭ṃ pibatamasma̱yū ā no̭ gantami̱hotyā |
indra̭vāyū su̱tānā̱madri̭bhiryu̱vaṃ madā̭ya vājadā yu̱vam || 1-135-5||
5 May our songs bring you hither to our solemn rites:- these drops of mighty vigour have they beautified, like a swift steed of mighty strength.
Drink of them well-inclined to us, come hitherward to be our help.
Drink, Indra-Vāyu, of these Juices pressed with stones, Strength-givers! till they gladden you.
Drink of them well-inclined to us, come hitherward to be our help.
Drink, Indra-Vāyu, of these Juices pressed with stones, Strength-givers! till they gladden you.
RV 1-135-6
इ॒मे वां॒ सोमा॑ अ॒प्स्वा सु॒ता इ॒हाध्व॒र्युभि॒र्भर॑माणा अयंसत॒ वायो॑ शु॒क्रा अ॑यंसत ।
ए॒ते वा॑म॒भ्य॑सृक्षत ति॒रः प॒वित्र॑मा॒शवः॑ ।
यु॒वा॒यवोऽति॒ रोमा॑ण्य॒व्यया॒ सोमा॑सो॒ अत्य॒व्यया॑ ॥ १-१३५-६॥
i̱me vā̱ṃ somā̭ a̱psvā su̱tā i̱hādhva̱ryubhi̱rbhara̭māṇā ayaṃsata̱ vāyo̭ śu̱krā a̭yaṃsata |
e̱te vā̭ma̱bhya̭sṛkṣata ti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̭mā̱śava̭ḥ |
yu̱vā̱yavo'ti̱ romā̭ṇya̱vyayā̱ somā̭so̱ atya̱vyayā̭ || 1-135-6||
6 These Soma juices pressed for you in waters here, borne by attendant priests, are offered up to you:- bright, Vāyu, are they offered up.
Swift through the strainer have they flowed, and here are shed for both of you,
Soma-drops, fain for you, over the wether's fleece, Somas over the wether's fleece.
Swift through the strainer have they flowed, and here are shed for both of you,
Soma-drops, fain for you, over the wether's fleece, Somas over the wether's fleece.
RV 1-135-7
अति॑ वायो सस॒तो या॑हि॒ शश्व॑तो॒ यत्र॒ ग्रावा॒ वद॑ति॒ तत्र॑ गच्छतं गृ॒हमिन्द्र॑श्च गच्छतम् ।
वि सू॒नृता॒ ददृ॑शे॒ रीय॑ते घृ॒तमा पू॒र्णया॑ नि॒युता॑ याथो अध्व॒रमिन्द्र॑श्च याथो अध्व॒रम् ॥ १-१३५-७॥
ati̭ vāyo sasa̱to yā̭hi̱ śaśva̭to̱ yatra̱ grāvā̱ vada̭ti̱ tatra̭ gacchataṃ gṛ̱hamindra̭śca gacchatam |
vi sū̱nṛtā̱ dadṛ̭śe̱ rīya̭te ghṛ̱tamā pū̱rṇayā̭ ni̱yutā̭ yātho adhva̱ramindra̭śca yātho adhva̱ram || 1-135-7||
7 O Vāyu, pass thou over all the slumberers, and where the press-stone rings enter ye both that house, yea, Indra, go ye both within.
The joyous Maiden is beheld, the butter flows. With richly laden team come to our solemn rite, yea, Indra, come ye to the rite.
The joyous Maiden is beheld, the butter flows. With richly laden team come to our solemn rite, yea, Indra, come ye to the rite.
RV 1-135-8
अत्राह॒ तद्व॑हेथे॒ मध्व॒ आहु॑तिं॒ यम॑श्व॒त्थमु॑प॒तिष्ठ॑न्त जा॒यवो॒ऽस्मे ते स॑न्तु जा॒यवः॑ ।
सा॒कं गावः॒ सुव॑ते॒ पच्य॑ते॒ यवो॒ न ते॑ वाय॒ उप॑ दस्यन्ति धे॒नवो॒ नाप॑ दस्यन्ति धे॒नवः॑ ॥ १-१३५-८॥
atrāha̱ tadva̭hethe̱ madhva̱ āhṷti̱ṃ yama̭śva̱tthamṷpa̱tiṣṭha̭nta jā̱yavo̱'sme te sa̭ntu jā̱yava̭ḥ |
sā̱kaṃ gāva̱ḥ suva̭te̱ pacya̭te̱ yavo̱ na tḙ vāya̱ upa̭ dasyanti dhe̱navo̱ nāpa̭ dasyanti dhe̱nava̭ḥ || 1-135-8||
8 Ride hither to the offering of the pleasant juice, the holy Fig-tree which victorious priests surround:- victorious be they still for us.
At once the cows yield milk, the barley-meal is dressed. For thee,
O Vāyu, never shall the cows grow thin, never for thee shall they be dry.
At once the cows yield milk, the barley-meal is dressed. For thee,
O Vāyu, never shall the cows grow thin, never for thee shall they be dry.
RV 1-135-9
इ॒मे ये ते॒ सु वा॑यो बा॒ह्वो॑जसो॒ऽन्तर्न॒दी ते॑ प॒तय॑न्त्यु॒क्षणो॒ महि॒ व्राध॑न्त उ॒क्षणः॑ ।
धन्व॑ञ्चि॒द्ये अ॑ना॒शवो॑ जी॒राश्चि॒दगि॑रौकसः ।
सूर्य॑स्येव र॒श्मयो॑ दुर्नि॒यन्त॑वो॒ हस्त॑योर्दुर्नि॒यन्त॑वः ॥ १-१३५-९॥
i̱me ye te̱ su vā̭yo bā̱hvo̭jaso̱'ntarna̱dī tḙ pa̱taya̭ntyu̱kṣaṇo̱ mahi̱ vrādha̭nta u̱kṣaṇa̭ḥ |
dhanva̭ñci̱dye a̭nā̱śavo̭ jī̱rāści̱dagi̭raukasaḥ |
sūrya̭syeva ra̱śmayo̭ durni̱yanta̭vo̱ hasta̭yordurni̱yanta̭vaḥ || 1-135-9||
9 These Bulls of thine, O Vāyu with the arm of strength, who swiftly fly within the current of thy stream, the Bulls increasing in their might,
Horseless, yet even through the waste swift-moving, whom no shout can stay,
Hard to be checked are they, like sunbeams, in their course. hard to be checked by both the hands.
Horseless, yet even through the waste swift-moving, whom no shout can stay,
Hard to be checked are they, like sunbeams, in their course. hard to be checked by both the hands.
Sukta: 136/191 (7)
RV 1-136-1
प्र सु ज्येष्ठं॑ निचि॒राभ्यां॑ बृ॒हन्नमो॑ ह॒व्यं म॒तिं भ॑रता मृळ॒यद्भ्यां॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठं मृळ॒यद्भ्या॑म् ।
ता स॒म्राजा॑ घृ॒तासु॑ती य॒ज्ञेय॑ज्ञ॒ उप॑स्तुता ।
अथै॑नोः क्ष॒त्रं न कुत॑श्च॒नाधृषे॑ देव॒त्वं नू चि॑दा॒धृषे॑ ॥ १-१३६-१॥
pra su jyeṣṭha̭ṃ nici̱rābhyā̭ṃ bṛ̱hannamo̭ ha̱vyaṃ ma̱tiṃ bha̭ratā mṛḻa̱yadbhyā̱ṃ svādi̭ṣṭhaṃ mṛḻa̱yadbhyā̭m |
tā sa̱mrājā̭ ghṛ̱tāsṷtī ya̱jñeya̭jña̱ upa̭stutā |
athai̭noḥ kṣa̱traṃ na kuta̭śca̱nādhṛṣḙ deva̱tvaṃ nū ci̭dā̱dhṛṣḙ || 1-136-1||
1. BRING adoration ample and most excellent, hymn, offerings, to the watchful Twain, the bountiful, your sweetest to the bounteous Ones.
Sovrans adored with streams of oil and praised at every sacrifice.
Their high imperial might may nowhere be assailed, ne’er may their Godhead be assailed.
Sovrans adored with streams of oil and praised at every sacrifice.
Their high imperial might may nowhere be assailed, ne’er may their Godhead be assailed.
RV 1-136-2
अद॑र्शि गा॒तुरु॒रवे॒ वरी॑यसी॒ पन्था॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ सम॑यंस्त र॒श्मिभि॒श्चक्षु॒र्भग॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॑ ।
द्यु॒क्षं मि॒त्रस्य॒ साद॑नमर्य॒म्णो वरु॑णस्य च ।
अथा॑ दधाते बृ॒हदु॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ वय॑ उप॒स्तुत्यं॑ बृ॒हद्वयः॑ ॥ १-१३६-२॥
ada̭rśi gā̱turu̱rave̱ varī̭yasī̱ panthā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ sama̭yaṃsta ra̱śmibhi̱ścakṣu̱rbhaga̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ |
dyu̱kṣaṃ mi̱trasya̱ sāda̭namarya̱mṇo varṷṇasya ca |
athā̭ dadhāte bṛ̱hadu̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ vaya̭ upa̱stutya̭ṃ bṛ̱hadvaya̭ḥ || 1-136-2||
2 For the broad Sun was seen a path more widely laid, the path of holy law hath been maintained with rays, the eye with Bhaga's rays of light.
Firm-set in heaven is Mitra's home, and Aryaman's and Varuṇa's.
Thence they give forth great vital strength which merits praise, high power of life that men shall praise.
Firm-set in heaven is Mitra's home, and Aryaman's and Varuṇa's.
Thence they give forth great vital strength which merits praise, high power of life that men shall praise.
RV 1-136-3
ज्योति॑ष्मती॒मदि॑तिं धार॒यत्क्षि॑तिं॒ स्व॑र्वती॒मा स॑चेते दि॒वेदि॑वे जागृ॒वांसा॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
ज्योति॑ष्मत्क्ष॒त्रमा॑शाते आदि॒त्या दानु॑न॒स्पती॑ ।
मि॒त्रस्तयो॒र्वरु॑णो यात॒यज्ज॑नोऽर्य॒मा या॑त॒यज्ज॑नः ॥ १-१३६-३॥
jyoti̭ṣmatī̱madi̭tiṃ dhāra̱yatkṣi̭ti̱ṃ sva̭rvatī̱mā sa̭cete di̱vedi̭ve jāgṛ̱vāṃsā̭ di̱vedi̭ve |
jyoti̭ṣmatkṣa̱tramā̭śāte ādi̱tyā dānṷna̱spatī̭ |
mi̱trastayo̱rvarṷṇo yāta̱yajja̭no'rya̱mā yā̭ta̱yajja̭naḥ || 1-136-3||
3 With Aditi the luminous, the celestial, upholder of the people, come ye day by day, ye who watch sleepless, day by day.
Resplendent might have ye obtained, Ādityas, Lords of liberal gifts.
Movers of men, mild both, are Mitra, Varuṇa, mover of men is Aryaman.
Resplendent might have ye obtained, Ādityas, Lords of liberal gifts.
Movers of men, mild both, are Mitra, Varuṇa, mover of men is Aryaman.
RV 1-136-4
अ॒यं मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय॒ शंत॑मः॒ सोमो॑ भूत्वव॒पाने॒ष्वाभ॑गो दे॒वो दे॒वेष्वाभ॑गः ।
तं दे॒वासो॑ जुषेरत॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒द्य स॒जोष॑सः ।
तथा॑ राजाना करथो॒ यदीम॑ह॒ ऋता॑वाना॒ यदीम॑हे ॥ १-१३६-४॥
a̱yaṃ mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya̱ śaṃta̭ma̱ḥ somo̭ bhūtvava̱pāne̱ṣvābha̭go de̱vo de̱veṣvābha̭gaḥ |
taṃ de̱vāso̭ juṣerata̱ viśvḙ a̱dya sa̱joṣa̭saḥ |
tathā̭ rājānā karatho̱ yadīma̭ha̱ ṛtā̭vānā̱ yadīma̭he || 1-136-4||
4 This Soma be most sweet to Mitra, Varuṇa:- he in the drinking-feasts, shall have a share thereof, sharing, a God, among the Gods.
May all the Gods of one accord accept it joyfully to-day.
Therefore do ye, O Kings, accomplish what we ask, ye Righteous Ones, whate’er we ask.
May all the Gods of one accord accept it joyfully to-day.
Therefore do ye, O Kings, accomplish what we ask, ye Righteous Ones, whate’er we ask.
RV 1-136-5
यो मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णा॒यावि॑ध॒ज्जनो॑ऽन॒र्वाणं॒ तं परि॑ पातो॒ अंह॑सो दा॒श्वांसं॒ मर्त॒मंह॑सः ।
तम॑र्य॒माभि र॑क्षत्यृजू॒यन्त॒मनु॑ व्र॒तम् ।
उ॒क्थैर्य ए॑नोः परि॒भूष॑ति व्र॒तं स्तोमै॑रा॒भूष॑ति व्र॒तम् ॥ १-१३६-५॥
yo mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇā̱yāvi̭dha̱jjano̭'na̱rvāṇa̱ṃ taṃ pari̭ pāto̱ aṃha̭so dā̱śvāṃsa̱ṃ marta̱maṃha̭saḥ |
tama̭rya̱mābhi ra̭kṣatyṛjū̱yanta̱manṷ vra̱tam |
u̱kthairya ḙnoḥ pari̱bhūṣa̭ti vra̱taṃ stomai̭rā̱bhūṣa̭ti vra̱tam || 1-136-5||
5 Whoso, with worship serves Mitra and Varuṇa, him guard ye carefully, uninjured, from distress, guard from distress the liberal man.
Aryaman guards him well who acts uprightly following his law,
Who beautifies their service with his lauds, who makes it beautiful with songs of praise.
Aryaman guards him well who acts uprightly following his law,
Who beautifies their service with his lauds, who makes it beautiful with songs of praise.
RV 1-136-6
नमो॑ दि॒वे बृ॑ह॒ते रोद॑सीभ्यां मि॒त्राय॑ वोचं॒ वरु॑णाय मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ सुमृळी॒काय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ ।
इन्द्र॑म॒ग्निमुप॑ स्तुहि द्यु॒क्षम॑र्य॒मणं॒ भग॑म् ।
ज्योग्जीव॑न्तः प्र॒जया॑ सचेमहि॒ सोम॑स्यो॒ती स॑चेमहि ॥ १-१३६-६॥
namo̭ di̱ve bṛ̭ha̱te roda̭sībhyāṃ mi̱trāya̭ voca̱ṃ varṷṇāya mī̱ḻhuṣḙ sumṛḻī̱kāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ |
indra̭ma̱gnimupa̭ stuhi dyu̱kṣama̭rya̱maṇa̱ṃ bhaga̭m |
jyogjīva̭ntaḥ pra̱jayā̭ sacemahi̱ soma̭syo̱tī sa̭cemahi || 1-136-6||
6 Worship will I profess to lofty Dyaus, to Heaven and Earth, to Mitra and to bounteous Varuṇa, the Bounteous, the Compassionate.
Praise Indra, praise thou Agni, praise Bhaga and heavenly Aryaman.
Long may we live and have attendant progeny, have progeny with Soma's help.
Praise Indra, praise thou Agni, praise Bhaga and heavenly Aryaman.
Long may we live and have attendant progeny, have progeny with Soma's help.
RV 1-136-7
ऊ॒ती दे॒वानां॑ व॒यमिन्द्र॑वन्तो मंसी॒महि॒ स्वय॑शसो म॒रुद्भिः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्मि॒त्रो वरु॑णः॒ शर्म॑ यंस॒न्तद॑श्याम म॒घवा॑नो व॒यं च॑ ॥ १-१३६-७॥
ū̱tī de̱vānā̭ṃ va̱yamindra̭vanto maṃsī̱mahi̱ svaya̭śaso ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ |
a̱gnirmi̱tro varṷṇa̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsa̱ntada̭śyāma ma̱ghavā̭no va̱yaṃ ca̭ || 1-136-7||
7 With the Gods’ help, with Indra still beside us, may we be held self-splendid with the Maruts.
May Agni, Mitra, Varuṇa give us shelter this may we gain, we and our wealthy princes.
May Agni, Mitra, Varuṇa give us shelter this may we gain, we and our wealthy princes.
Sukta: 137/191 (3)
RV 1-137-1
सु॒षु॒मा या॑त॒मद्रि॑भि॒र्गोश्री॑ता मत्स॒रा इ॒मे सोमा॑सो मत्स॒रा इ॒मे ।
आ रा॑जाना दिविस्पृशास्म॒त्रा ग॑न्त॒मुप॑ नः ।
इ॒मे वां॑ मित्रावरुणा॒ गवा॑शिरः॒ सोमाः॑ शु॒क्रा गवा॑शिरः ॥ १-१३७-१॥
su̱ṣu̱mā yā̭ta̱madri̭bhi̱rgośrī̭tā matsa̱rā i̱me somā̭so matsa̱rā i̱me |
ā rā̭jānā divispṛśāsma̱trā ga̭nta̱mupa̭ naḥ |
i̱me vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā̱ gavā̭śira̱ḥ somā̭ḥ śu̱krā gavā̭śiraḥ || 1-137-1||
1. WITH stones have we pressed out:- O come; these gladdening drops are blent with milk, these Soma-drops which gladden you.
Come to us, Kings who reach to heaven, approach us, coming hitherward.
These milky drops are yours, Mitra and Varuṇa, bright Soma juices blent with milk.
Come to us, Kings who reach to heaven, approach us, coming hitherward.
These milky drops are yours, Mitra and Varuṇa, bright Soma juices blent with milk.
RV 1-137-2
इ॒म आ या॑त॒मिन्द॑वः॒ सोमा॑सो॒ दध्या॑शिरः सु॒तासो॒ दध्या॑शिरः ।
उ॒त वा॑मु॒षसो॑ बु॒धि सा॒कं सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॑ ।
सु॒तो मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय पी॒तये॒ चारु॑रृ॒ताय॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-१३७-२॥
i̱ma ā yā̭ta̱minda̭va̱ḥ somā̭so̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ su̱tāso̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ |
u̱ta vā̭mu̱ṣaso̭ bu̱dhi sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ |
su̱to mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya pī̱taye̱ cārṷrṛ̱tāya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 1-137-2||
2 Here are the droppings; come ye nigh the Soma-droppings blent with curd, juices expressed and blent with curd.
Now for the wakening of your Dawn together with the Sun-God's rays,
juice waits for Mitra and for Varuṇa to drink, fair juice for drink, for sacrifice.
Now for the wakening of your Dawn together with the Sun-God's rays,
juice waits for Mitra and for Varuṇa to drink, fair juice for drink, for sacrifice.
RV 1-137-3
तां वां॑ धे॒नुं न वा॑स॒रीमं॒शुं दु॑ह॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः॒ सोमं॑ दुह॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
अ॒स्म॒त्रा ग॑न्त॒मुप॑ नो॒ऽर्वाञ्चा॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
अ॒यं वां॑ मित्रावरुणा॒ नृभिः॑ सु॒तः सोम॒ आ पी॒तये॑ सु॒तः ॥ १-१३७-३॥
tāṃ vā̭ṃ dhe̱nuṃ na vā̭sa̱rīma̱ṃśuṃ dṷha̱ntyadri̭bhi̱ḥ soma̭ṃ duha̱ntyadri̭bhiḥ |
a̱sma̱trā ga̭nta̱mupa̭ no̱'rvāñcā̱ soma̭pītaye |
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ su̱taḥ soma̱ ā pī̱tayḙ su̱taḥ || 1-137-3||
3 As ’twere a radiant-coloured cow, they milk with stones the stalk for you, with stones they milk the Soma-plant.
May ye come nigh us, may ye turn hither to drink the Soma juice.
The men pressed out this juice, Mitra and Varuṇa, pressed out this Soma for your drink.
May ye come nigh us, may ye turn hither to drink the Soma juice.
The men pressed out this juice, Mitra and Varuṇa, pressed out this Soma for your drink.
Sukta: 138/191 (4)
RV 1-138-1
प्रप्र॑ पू॒ष्णस्तु॑विजा॒तस्य॑ शस्यते महि॒त्वम॑स्य त॒वसो॒ न त॑न्दते स्तो॒त्रम॑स्य॒ न त॑न्दते ।
अर्चा॑मि सुम्न॒यन्न॒हमन्त्यू॑तिं मयो॒भुव॑म् ।
विश्व॑स्य॒ यो मन॑ आयुयु॒वे म॒खो दे॒व आ॑युयु॒वे म॒खः ॥ १-१३८-१॥
prapra̭ pū̱ṣṇastṷvijā̱tasya̭ śasyate mahi̱tvama̭sya ta̱vaso̱ na ta̭ndate sto̱trama̭sya̱ na ta̭ndate |
arcā̭mi sumna̱yanna̱hamantyṷ̄tiṃ mayo̱bhuva̭m |
viśva̭sya̱ yo mana̭ āyuyu̱ve ma̱kho de̱va ā̭yuyu̱ve ma̱khaḥ || 1-138-1||
1. STRONG Pūṣan's majesty is lauded evermore, the glory of his lordly might is never faint, his song of praise is never faint.
Seeking felicity I laud him nigh to help, the source, of bliss,
Who, Vigorous one, hath drawn to him the hearts of all, drawn them, the Vigorous One, the God.
Seeking felicity I laud him nigh to help, the source, of bliss,
Who, Vigorous one, hath drawn to him the hearts of all, drawn them, the Vigorous One, the God.
RV 1-138-2
प्र हि त्वा॑ पूषन्नजि॒रं न याम॑नि॒ स्तोमे॑भिः कृ॒ण्व ऋ॒णवो॒ यथा॒ मृध॒ उष्ट्रो॒ न पी॑परो॒ मृधः॑ ।
हु॒वे यत्त्वा॑ मयो॒भुवं॑ दे॒वं स॒ख्याय॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
अ॒स्माक॑माङ्गू॒षान्द्यु॒म्निन॑स्कृधि॒ वाजे॑षु द्यु॒म्निन॑स्कृधि ॥ १-१३८-२॥
pra hi tvā̭ pūṣannaji̱raṃ na yāma̭ni̱ stomḙbhiḥ kṛ̱ṇva ṛ̱ṇavo̱ yathā̱ mṛdha̱ uṣṭro̱ na pī̭paro̱ mṛdha̭ḥ |
hu̱ve yattvā̭ mayo̱bhuva̭ṃ de̱vaṃ sa̱khyāya̱ martya̭ḥ |
a̱smāka̭māṅgū̱ṣāndyu̱mnina̭skṛdhi̱ vājḙṣu dyu̱mnina̭skṛdhi || 1-138-2||
2 Thee, then, O Pūṣan, like a swift one on his way, I urge with lauds that thou mayst make the foemen flee, drive, camel-like, our foes afar.
As I, a man, call thee, a God, giver of bliss, to be my Friend,
So make our loudly-chanted praises glorious, in battles make them glorious.
As I, a man, call thee, a God, giver of bliss, to be my Friend,
So make our loudly-chanted praises glorious, in battles make them glorious.
RV 1-138-3
यस्य॑ ते पूषन्स॒ख्ये वि॑प॒न्यवः॒ क्रत्वा॑ चि॒त्सन्तोऽव॑सा बुभुज्रि॒र इति॒ क्रत्वा॑ बुभुज्रि॒रे ।
तामनु॑ त्वा॒ नवी॑यसीं नि॒युतं॑ रा॒य ई॑महे ।
अहे॑ळमान उरुशंस॒ सरी॑ भव॒ वाजे॑वाजे॒ सरी॑ भव ॥ १-१३८-३॥
yasya̭ te pūṣansa̱khye vi̭pa̱nyava̱ḥ kratvā̭ ci̱tsanto'va̭sā bubhujri̱ra iti̱ kratvā̭ bubhujri̱re |
tāmanṷ tvā̱ navī̭yasīṃ ni̱yuta̭ṃ rā̱ya ī̭mahe |
ahḙḻamāna uruśaṃsa̱ sarī̭ bhava̱ vājḙvāje̱ sarī̭ bhava || 1-138-3||
3 Thou, Pūṣan, in whose friendship they who sing forth praise enjoy advantage, even in wisdom, through thy grace, in wisdom even they are advanced.
So, after this most recent course, we come to thee with prayers for wealth.
Not stirred to anger, O Wide-Ruler, come to us, come thou to us in every fight.
So, after this most recent course, we come to thee with prayers for wealth.
Not stirred to anger, O Wide-Ruler, come to us, come thou to us in every fight.
RV 1-138-4
अ॒स्या ऊ॒ षु ण॒ उप॑ सा॒तये॑ भु॒वोऽहे॑ळमानो ररि॒वाँ अ॑जाश्व श्रवस्य॒ताम॑जाश्व ।
ओ षु त्वा॑ ववृतीमहि॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्दस्म सा॒धुभिः॑ ।
न॒हि त्वा॑ पूषन्नति॒मन्य॑ आघृणे॒ न ते॑ स॒ख्यम॑पह्नु॒वे ॥ १-१३८-४॥
a̱syā ū̱ ṣu ṇa̱ upa̭ sā̱tayḙ bhu̱vo'hḙḻamāno rari̱vā~ a̭jāśva śravasya̱tāma̭jāśva |
o ṣu tvā̭ vavṛtīmahi̱ stomḙbhirdasma sā̱dhubhi̭ḥ |
na̱hi tvā̭ pūṣannati̱manya̭ āghṛṇe̱ na tḙ sa̱khyama̭pahnu̱ve || 1-138-4||
4 Not stirred to anger, come, Free-giver, nigh to us, to take this gift of ours, thou who hast goats for steeds, Goat-borne! their gift who long for fame.
So, Wonder-Worker! may we turn thee hither with effectual lauds.
I slight thee not, O Pūṣan, thou Resplendent One:- thy friendship may not be despised.
So, Wonder-Worker! may we turn thee hither with effectual lauds.
I slight thee not, O Pūṣan, thou Resplendent One:- thy friendship may not be despised.
Sukta: 139/191 (11)
RV 1-139-1
अस्तु॒ श्रौष॑ट् पु॒रो अ॒ग्निं धि॒या द॑ध॒ आ नु तच्छर्धो॑ दि॒व्यं वृ॑णीमह इन्द्रवा॒यू वृ॑णीमहे ।
यद्ध॑ क्रा॒णा वि॒वस्व॑ति॒ नाभा॑ सं॒दायि॒ नव्य॑सी ।
अध॒ प्र सू न॒ उप॑ यन्तु धी॒तयो॑ दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ न धी॒तयः॑ ॥ १-१३९-१॥
astu̱ śrauṣa̭ṭ pu̱ro a̱gniṃ dhi̱yā da̭dha̱ ā nu tacchardho̭ di̱vyaṃ vṛ̭ṇīmaha indravā̱yū vṛ̭ṇīmahe |
yaddha̭ krā̱ṇā vi̱vasva̭ti̱ nābhā̭ sa̱ṃdāyi̱ navya̭sī |
adha̱ pra sū na̱ upa̭ yantu dhī̱tayo̭ de̱vā~ acchā̱ na dhī̱taya̭ḥ || 1-139-1||
1. HEARD be our prayer! In thought I honour Agni first:- now straightway we elect this heavenly company, Indra and Vāyu we elect.
For when our latest thought is raised and on Vivasvān centred well,
Then may our holy songs go forward on their way, our songs as ’twere unto the Gods.
For when our latest thought is raised and on Vivasvān centred well,
Then may our holy songs go forward on their way, our songs as ’twere unto the Gods.
RV 1-139-2
यद्ध॒ त्यन्मि॑त्रावरुणावृ॒तादध्या॑द॒दाथे॒ अनृ॑तं॒ स्वेन॑ म॒न्युना॒ दक्ष॑स्य॒ स्वेन॑ म॒न्युना॑ ।
यु॒वोरि॒त्थाधि॒ सद्म॒स्वप॑श्याम हिर॒ण्यय॑म् ।
धी॒भिश्च॒न मन॑सा॒ स्वेभि॑र॒क्षभिः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ स्वेभि॑र॒क्षभिः॑ ॥ १-१३९-२॥
yaddha̱ tyanmi̭trāvaruṇāvṛ̱tādadhyā̭da̱dāthe̱ anṛ̭ta̱ṃ svena̭ ma̱nyunā̱ dakṣa̭sya̱ svena̭ ma̱nyunā̭ |
yu̱vori̱tthādhi̱ sadma̱svapa̭śyāma hira̱ṇyaya̭m |
dhī̱bhiśca̱na mana̭sā̱ svebhi̭ra̱kṣabhi̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ svebhi̭ra̱kṣabhi̭ḥ || 1-139-2||
2 As there ye, Mitra, Varuṇa, above the true have taken to yourselves the untrue with your mind, with wisdom's mental energy,
So in the seats wherein ye dwell have we beheld the Golden One,
Not with our thoughts or spirit, but with these our eyes, yea, with the eyes that Soma gives.
So in the seats wherein ye dwell have we beheld the Golden One,
Not with our thoughts or spirit, but with these our eyes, yea, with the eyes that Soma gives.
RV 1-139-3
यु॒वां स्तोमे॑भिर्देव॒यन्तो॑ अश्विनाश्रा॒वय॑न्त इव॒ श्लोक॑मा॒यवो॑ यु॒वां ह॒व्याभ्या॒३॒॑यवः॑ ।
यु॒वोर्विश्वा॒ अधि॒ श्रियः॒ पृक्ष॑श्च विश्ववेदसा ।
प्रु॒षा॒यन्ते॑ वां प॒वयो॑ हिर॒ण्यये॒ रथे॑ दस्रा हिर॒ण्यये॑ ॥ १-१३९-३॥
yu̱vāṃ stomḙbhirdeva̱yanto̭ aśvināśrā̱vaya̭nta iva̱ śloka̭mā̱yavo̭ yu̱vāṃ ha̱vyābhyā̱3̱̭yava̭ḥ |
yu̱vorviśvā̱ adhi̱ śriya̱ḥ pṛkṣa̭śca viśvavedasā |
pru̱ṣā̱yantḙ vāṃ pa̱vayo̭ hira̱ṇyaye̱ rathḙ dasrā hira̱ṇyayḙ || 1-139-3||
3 Aśvins, the pious call you with their hymns of praise, sounding their loud song forth to you, these living men, to their oblations, living men.
All glories and all nourishment, Lords of all wealth! depend on you.
The fellies of your golden chariot scatter drops, Mighty Ones! of your golden car.
All glories and all nourishment, Lords of all wealth! depend on you.
The fellies of your golden chariot scatter drops, Mighty Ones! of your golden car.
RV 1-139-4
अचे॑ति दस्रा॒ व्यु१॒॑ नाक॑मृण्वथो यु॒ञ्जते॑ वां रथ॒युजो॒ दिवि॑ष्टिष्वध्व॒स्मानो॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।
अधि॑ वां॒ स्थाम॑ व॒न्धुरे॒ रथे॑ दस्रा हिर॒ण्यये॑ ।
प॒थेव॒ यन्ता॑वनु॒शास॑ता॒ रजोऽञ्ज॑सा॒ शास॑ता॒ रजः॑ ॥ १-१३९-४॥
acḙti dasrā̱ vyu1̱̭ nāka̭mṛṇvatho yu̱ñjatḙ vāṃ ratha̱yujo̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣvadhva̱smāno̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |
adhi̭ vā̱ṃ sthāma̭ va̱ndhure̱ rathḙ dasrā hira̱ṇyayḙ |
pa̱theva̱ yantā̭vanu̱śāsa̭tā̱ rajo'ñja̭sā̱ śāsa̭tā̱ raja̭ḥ || 1-139-4||
4 Well is it known, O Mighty Ones:- ye open heaven; for you the chariot-steeds are yoked for morning rites, unswerving steeds for morning rites,
We set you on the chariot-seat, ye Mighty, on the golden car.
Ye seek mid-air as by a path that leads aright, as by a path that leads direct.
We set you on the chariot-seat, ye Mighty, on the golden car.
Ye seek mid-air as by a path that leads aright, as by a path that leads direct.
RV 1-139-5
शची॑भिर्नः शचीवसू॒ दिवा॒ नक्तं॑ दशस्यतम् ।
मा वां॑ रा॒तिरुप॑ दस॒त्कदा॑ च॒नास्मद्रा॒तिः कदा॑ च॒न ॥ १-१३९-५॥
śacī̭bhirnaḥ śacīvasū̱ divā̱ nakta̭ṃ daśasyatam |
mā vā̭ṃ rā̱tirupa̭ dasa̱tkadā̭ ca̱nāsmadrā̱tiḥ kadā̭ ca̱na || 1-139-5||
5 O Rich in Strength, through your great power vouchsafe us blessings day and night.
The offerings which we bring to you shall never fail, gifts brought by us shall never fail.
The offerings which we bring to you shall never fail, gifts brought by us shall never fail.
RV 1-139-6
वृष॑न्निन्द्र वृष॒पाणा॑स॒ इन्द॑व इ॒मे सु॒ता अद्रि॑षुतास उ॒द्भिद॒स्तुभ्यं॑ सु॒तास॑ उ॒द्भिदः॑ ।
ते त्वा॑ मन्दन्तु दा॒वने॑ म॒हे चि॒त्राय॒ राध॑से ।
गी॒र्भिर्गि॑र्वाहः॒ स्तव॑मान॒ आ ग॑हि सुमृळी॒को न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१३९-६॥
vṛṣa̭nnindra vṛṣa̱pāṇā̭sa̱ inda̭va i̱me su̱tā adri̭ṣutāsa u̱dbhida̱stubhya̭ṃ su̱tāsa̭ u̱dbhida̭ḥ |
te tvā̭ mandantu dā̱vanḙ ma̱he ci̱trāya̱ rādha̭se |
gī̱rbhirgi̭rvāha̱ḥ stava̭māna̱ ā ga̭hi sumṛḻī̱ko na̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-139-6||
6 These Soma-drops, strong Indra! drink for heroes, poured, pressed out by pressing-stones, are welling forth for thee, for thee the drops are welling forth.
They shall make glad thy heart to give, to give wealth great and wonderful.
Thou who acceptest praise come glorified by hymns, come thou to us benevolent.
They shall make glad thy heart to give, to give wealth great and wonderful.
Thou who acceptest praise come glorified by hymns, come thou to us benevolent.
RV 1-139-7
ओ षू णो॑ अग्ने शृणुहि॒ त्वमी॑ळि॒तो दे॒वेभ्यो॑ ब्रवसि य॒ज्ञिये॑भ्यो॒ राज॑भ्यो य॒ज्ञिये॑भ्यः ।
यद्ध॒ त्यामङ्गि॑रोभ्यो धे॒नुं दे॑वा॒ अद॑त्तन ।
वि तां दु॑ह्रे अर्य॒मा क॒र्तरी॒ सचा॑ँ ए॒ष तां वे॑द मे॒ सचा॑ ॥ १-१३९-७॥
o ṣū ṇo̭ agne śaṛṇuhi̱ tvamī̭ḻi̱to de̱vebhyo̭ bravasi ya̱jñiyḙbhyo̱ rāja̭bhyo ya̱jñiyḙbhyaḥ |
yaddha̱ tyāmaṅgi̭robhyo dhe̱nuṃ dḙvā̱ ada̭ttana |
vi tāṃ dṷhre arya̱mā ka̱rtarī̱ sacā̭~ e̱ṣa tāṃ vḙda me̱ sacā̭ || 1-139-7||
7 Quickly, O Agni, hear us:- magnified by us thou shalt speck for us to the Gods adorable yea, to the Kings adorable:-
When, O ye Deities, ye gave that Milch-cow to the Aṅgirases,
They milked her:- Aryaman, joined with them, did the work:- he knoweth her as well as I.
When, O ye Deities, ye gave that Milch-cow to the Aṅgirases,
They milked her:- Aryaman, joined with them, did the work:- he knoweth her as well as I.
RV 1-139-8
मो षु वो॑ अ॒स्मद॒भि तानि॒ पौंस्या॒ सना॑ भूवन्द्यु॒म्नानि॒ मोत जा॑रिषुर॒स्मत्पु॒रोत जा॑रिषुः ।
यद्व॑श्चि॒त्रं यु॒गेयु॑गे॒ नव्यं॒ घोषा॒दम॑र्त्यम् ।
अ॒स्मासु॒ तन्म॑रुतो॒ यच्च॑ दु॒ष्टरं॑ दिधृ॒ता यच्च॑ दु॒ष्टर॑म् ॥ १-१३९-८॥
mo ṣu vo̭ a̱smada̱bhi tāni̱ pauṃsyā̱ sanā̭ bhūvandyu̱mnāni̱ mota jā̭riṣura̱smatpu̱rota jā̭riṣuḥ |
yadva̭ści̱traṃ yu̱geyṷge̱ navya̱ṃ ghoṣā̱dama̭rtyam |
a̱smāsu̱ tanma̭ruto̱ yacca̭ du̱ṣṭara̭ṃ didhṛ̱tā yacca̭ du̱ṣṭara̭m || 1-139-8||
8 Ne’er may these manly deeds of yours for us grow old, never may your bright glories fall into decay, never before our time decay.
What deed of yours, new every age, wondrous, surpassing man, rings forth,
Whatever, Maruts! may be difficult to gain, grant us, whate’er is hard to gain.
What deed of yours, new every age, wondrous, surpassing man, rings forth,
Whatever, Maruts! may be difficult to gain, grant us, whate’er is hard to gain.
RV 1-139-9
द॒ध्यङ्ह॑ मे ज॒नुषं॒ पूर्वो॒ अङ्गि॑राः प्रि॒यमे॑धः॒ कण्वो॒ अत्रि॒र्मनु॑र्विदु॒स्ते मे॒ पूर्वे॒ मनु॑र्विदुः ।
तेषां॑ दे॒वेष्वाय॑तिर॒स्माकं॒ तेषु॒ नाभ॑यः ।
तेषां॑ प॒देन॒ मह्या न॑मे गि॒रेन्द्रा॒ग्नी आ न॑मे गि॒रा ॥ १-१३९-९॥
da̱dhyaṅha̭ me ja̱nuṣa̱ṃ pūrvo̱ aṅgi̭rāḥ pri̱yamḙdha̱ḥ kaṇvo̱ atri̱rmanṷrvidu̱ste me̱ pūrve̱ manṷrviduḥ |
teṣā̭ṃ de̱veṣvāya̭tira̱smāka̱ṃ teṣu̱ nābha̭yaḥ |
teṣā̭ṃ pa̱dena̱ mahyā na̭me gi̱rendrā̱gnī ā na̭me gi̱rā || 1-139-9||
9 Dadhyac of old, Aṅgiras, Priyamedha these, and Kaṇva, Atri, Manu knew my birth, yea, those of ancient days and Manu knew.
Their long line stretcheth to the Gods, our birth-connexions are with them.
To these, for their high station, I bow down with song, to Indra, Agni, bow with song.
Their long line stretcheth to the Gods, our birth-connexions are with them.
To these, for their high station, I bow down with song, to Indra, Agni, bow with song.
RV 1-139-10
होता॑ यक्षद्व॒निनो॑ वन्त॒ वार्यं॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्यजति वे॒न उ॒क्षभिः॑ पुरु॒वारे॑भिरु॒क्षभिः॑ ।
ज॒गृ॒भ्मा दू॒रआ॑दिशं॒ श्लोक॒मद्रे॒रध॒ त्मना॑ ।
अधा॑रयदर॒रिन्दा॑नि सु॒क्रतुः॑ पु॒रू सद्मा॑नि सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ १-१३९-१०॥
hotā̭ yakṣadva̱nino̭ vanta̱ vārya̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̭ryajati ve̱na u̱kṣabhi̭ḥ puru̱vārḙbhiru̱kṣabhi̭ḥ |
ja̱gṛ̱bhmā dū̱raā̭diśa̱ṃ śloka̱madre̱radha̱ tmanā̭ |
adhā̭rayadara̱rindā̭ni su̱kratṷḥ pu̱rū sadmā̭ni su̱kratṷḥ || 1-139-10||
10 Let the Invoker bless:- let offerers bring choice gifts; Bṛhaspati the Friend doth sacrifice with Steers, Steers that have many an excellence.
Now with our ears we catch the sound of the press-stone that rings afar.
The very Strong hath gained the waters by himself, the strong gained many a resting-place.
Now with our ears we catch the sound of the press-stone that rings afar.
The very Strong hath gained the waters by himself, the strong gained many a resting-place.
RV 1-139-11
ये दे॑वासो दि॒व्येका॑दश॒ स्थ पृ॑थि॒व्यामध्येका॑दश॒ स्थ ।
अ॒प्सु॒क्षितो॑ महि॒नैका॑दश॒ स्थ ते दे॑वासो य॒ज्ञमि॒मं जु॑षध्वम् ॥ १-१३९-११॥
ye dḙvāso di̱vyekā̭daśa̱ stha pṛ̭thi̱vyāmadhyekā̭daśa̱ stha |
a̱psu̱kṣito̭ mahi̱naikā̭daśa̱ stha te dḙvāso ya̱jñami̱maṃ jṷṣadhvam || 1-139-11||
11 O ye Eleven Gods whose home is heaven, O ye Eleven who make earth your dwelling,
Ye who with might, Eleven, live in waters, accept this sacrifice, O Gods, with pleasure.
Ye who with might, Eleven, live in waters, accept this sacrifice, O Gods, with pleasure.
Sukta: 140/191 (13)
RV 1-140-1
वे॒दि॒षदे॑ प्रि॒यधा॑माय सु॒द्युते॑ धा॒सिमि॑व॒ प्र भ॑रा॒ योनि॑म॒ग्नये॑ ।
वस्त्रे॑णेव वासया॒ मन्म॑ना॒ शुचिं॑ ज्यो॒तीर॑थं शु॒क्रव॑र्णं तमो॒हन॑म् ॥ १-१४०-१॥
ve̱di̱ṣadḙ pri̱yadhā̭māya su̱dyutḙ dhā̱simi̭va̱ pra bha̭rā̱ yoni̭ma̱gnayḙ |
vastrḙṇeva vāsayā̱ manma̭nā̱ śuci̭ṃ jyo̱tīra̭thaṃ śu̱krava̭rṇaṃ tamo̱hana̭m || 1-140-1||
1. To splendid Agni seated by the altar, loving well his home, I bring the food as ’twere his place of birth.
I clothe the bright One with my hymn as with a robe, him with the car of light, bright-hued, dispelling gloom.
I clothe the bright One with my hymn as with a robe, him with the car of light, bright-hued, dispelling gloom.
RV 1-140-2
अ॒भि द्वि॒जन्मा॑ त्रि॒वृदन्न॑मृज्यते संवत्स॒रे वा॑वृधे ज॒ग्धमी॒ पुनः॑ ।
अ॒न्यस्या॒सा जि॒ह्वया॒ जेन्यो॒ वृषा॒ न्य१॒॑न्येन॑ व॒निनो॑ मृष्ट वार॒णः ॥ १-१४०-२॥
a̱bhi dvi̱janmā̭ tri̱vṛdanna̭mṛjyate saṃvatsa̱re vā̭vṛdhe ja̱gdhamī̱ puna̭ḥ |
a̱nyasyā̱sā ji̱hvayā̱ jenyo̱ vṛṣā̱ nya1̱̭nyena̭ va̱nino̭ mṛṣṭa vāra̱ṇaḥ || 1-140-2||
2 Child of a double birth he grasps at triple food; in the year's course what he hath swallowed grows anew.
He, by another's mouth and tongue a noble Bull, with other, as an elephant, consumes the trees.
He, by another's mouth and tongue a noble Bull, with other, as an elephant, consumes the trees.
RV 1-140-3
कृ॒ष्ण॒प्रुतौ॑ वेवि॒जे अ॑स्य स॒क्षिता॑ उ॒भा त॑रेते अ॒भि मा॒तरा॒ शिशु॑म् ।
प्रा॒चाजि॑ह्वं ध्व॒सय॑न्तं तृषु॒च्युत॒मा साच्यं॒ कुप॑यं॒ वर्ध॑नं पि॒तुः ॥ १-१४०-३॥
kṛ̱ṣṇa̱prutaṷ vevi̱je a̭sya sa̱kṣitā̭ u̱bhā ta̭rete a̱bhi mā̱tarā̱ śiśṷm |
prā̱cāji̭hvaṃ dhva̱saya̭ntaṃ tṛṣu̱cyuta̱mā sācya̱ṃ kupa̭ya̱ṃ vardha̭naṃ pi̱tuḥ || 1-140-3||
3 The pair who dwell together, moving in the dark bestir themselves:- both parents hasten to the babe,
Impetuous-tongued, destroying, springing swiftly forth, one to be watched and cherished, strengthener of his sire.
Impetuous-tongued, destroying, springing swiftly forth, one to be watched and cherished, strengthener of his sire.
RV 1-140-4
मु॒मु॒क्ष्वो॒३॒॑ मन॑वे मानवस्य॒ते र॑घु॒द्रुवः॑ कृ॒ष्णसी॑तास ऊ॒ जुवः॑ ।
अ॒स॒म॒ना अ॑जि॒रासो॑ रघु॒ष्यदो॒ वात॑जूता॒ उप॑ युज्यन्त आ॒शवः॑ ॥ १-१४०-४॥
mu̱mu̱kṣvo̱3̱̭ mana̭ve mānavasya̱te ra̭ghu̱druva̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇasī̭tāsa ū̱ juva̭ḥ |
a̱sa̱ma̱nā a̭ji̱rāso̭ raghu̱ṣyado̱ vāta̭jūtā̱ upa̭ yujyanta ā̱śava̭ḥ || 1-140-4||
4 For man, thou Friend of men, these steeds of thine are yoked, impatient, lightly running, ploughing blackened lines,
Discordant-minded, fleet, gliding with easy speed, urged onward by the wind and rapid in their course.
Discordant-minded, fleet, gliding with easy speed, urged onward by the wind and rapid in their course.
RV 1-140-5
आद॑स्य॒ ते ध्व॒सय॑न्तो॒ वृथे॑रते कृ॒ष्णमभ्वं॒ महि॒ वर्पः॒ करि॑क्रतः ।
यत्सीं॑ म॒हीम॒वनिं॒ प्राभि मर्मृ॑शदभिश्व॒सन्स्त॒नय॒न्नेति॒ नान॑दत् ॥ १-१४०-५॥
āda̭sya̱ te dhva̱saya̭nto̱ vṛthḙrate kṛ̱ṣṇamabhva̱ṃ mahi̱ varpa̱ḥ kari̭krataḥ |
yatsī̭ṃ ma̱hīma̱vani̱ṃ prābhi marmṛ̭śadabhiśva̱sansta̱naya̱nneti̱ nāna̭dat || 1-140-5||
5 Dispelling on their way the horror of black gloom, making a glorious show these flames of his fly forth,
When o’er the spacious tract he spreads himself abroad, and rushes panting on with thunder and with roar.
When o’er the spacious tract he spreads himself abroad, and rushes panting on with thunder and with roar.
RV 1-140-6
भूष॒न्न योऽधि॑ ब॒भ्रूषु॒ नम्न॑ते॒ वृषे॑व॒ पत्नी॑र॒भ्ये॑ति॒ रोरु॑वत् ।
ओ॒जा॒यमा॑नस्त॒न्व॑श्च शुम्भते भी॒मो न शृङ्गा॑ दविधाव दु॒र्गृभिः॑ ॥ १-१४०-६॥
bhūṣa̱nna yo'dhi̭ ba̱bhrūṣu̱ namna̭te̱ vṛṣḙva̱ patnī̭ra̱bhyḙti̱ rorṷvat |
o̱jā̱yamā̭nasta̱nva̭śca śumbhate bhī̱mo na śaṛṅgā̭ davidhāva du̱rgṛbhi̭ḥ || 1-140-6||
6 Amid brown plants he stoops as if adorning them, and rushes bellowing like a bull upon his wives.
Proving his might, he decks the glory of his form, and shakes his horns like one terrific, hard to stay.
Proving his might, he decks the glory of his form, and shakes his horns like one terrific, hard to stay.
RV 1-140-7
स सं॒स्तिरो॑ वि॒ष्टिरः॒ सं गृ॑भायति जा॒नन्ने॒व जा॑न॒तीर्नित्य॒ आ श॑ये ।
पुन॑र्वर्धन्ते॒ अपि॑ यन्ति दे॒व्य॑म॒न्यद्वर्पः॑ पि॒त्रोः कृ॑ण्वते॒ सचा॑ ॥ १-१४०-७॥
sa sa̱ṃstiro̭ vi̱ṣṭira̱ḥ saṃ gṛ̭bhāyati jā̱nanne̱va jā̭na̱tīrnitya̱ ā śa̭ye |
puna̭rvardhante̱ api̭ yanti de̱vya̭ma̱nyadvarpa̭ḥ pi̱troḥ kṛ̭ṇvate̱ sacā̭ || 1-140-7||
7 Now covered, now displayed he grasps as one who knows his resting-place in those who know him well.
A second time they wax and gather Godlike power, and blending both together change their Parents' form.
A second time they wax and gather Godlike power, and blending both together change their Parents' form.
RV 1-140-8
तम॒ग्रुवः॑ के॒शिनीः॒ सं हि रे॑भि॒र ऊ॒र्ध्वास्त॑स्थुर्म॒म्रुषीः॒ प्रायवे॒ पुनः॑ ।
तासां॑ ज॒रां प्र॑मु॒ञ्चन्ने॑ति॒ नान॑द॒दसुं॒ परं॑ ज॒नय॑ञ्जी॒वमस्तृ॑तम् ॥ १-१४०-८॥
tama̱gruva̭ḥ ke̱śinī̱ḥ saṃ hi rḙbhi̱ra ū̱rdhvāsta̭sthurma̱mruṣī̱ḥ prāyave̱ puna̭ḥ |
tāsā̭ṃ ja̱rāṃ pra̭mu̱ñcannḙti̱ nāna̭da̱dasu̱ṃ para̭ṃ ja̱naya̭ñjī̱vamastṛ̭tam || 1-140-8||
8 The maidens with long, tresses hold him in embrace; dead, they rise up again to meet the Living One.
Releasing them from age with a loud roar he comes, filling them with new spirit, living, unsubdued.
Releasing them from age with a loud roar he comes, filling them with new spirit, living, unsubdued.
RV 1-140-9
अ॒धी॒वा॒सं परि॑ मा॒तू रि॒हन्नह॑ तुवि॒ग्रेभिः॒ सत्व॑भिर्याति॒ वि ज्रयः॑ ।
वयो॒ दध॑त्प॒द्वते॒ रेरि॑ह॒त्सदानु॒ श्येनी॑ सचते वर्त॒नीरह॑ ॥ १-१४०-९॥
a̱dhī̱vā̱saṃ pari̭ mā̱tū ri̱hannaha̭ tuvi̱grebhi̱ḥ satva̭bhiryāti̱ vi jraya̭ḥ |
vayo̱ dadha̭tpa̱dvate̱ reri̭ha̱tsadānu̱ śyenī̭ sacate varta̱nīraha̭ || 1-140-9||
9 Licking the mantle of the Mother, far and wide he wanders over fields with beasts that flee apace.
Strengthening all that walk, licking up all around, a blackened path, forsooth, he leaves where’er he goes.
Strengthening all that walk, licking up all around, a blackened path, forsooth, he leaves where’er he goes.
RV 1-140-10
अ॒स्माक॑मग्ने म॒घव॑त्सु दीदि॒ह्यध॒ श्वसी॑वान्वृष॒भो दमू॑नाः ।
अ॒वास्या॒ शिशु॑मतीरदीदे॒र्वर्मे॑व यु॒त्सु प॑रि॒जर्भु॑राणः ॥ १-१४०-१०॥
a̱smāka̭magne ma̱ghava̭tsu dīdi̱hyadha̱ śvasī̭vānvṛṣa̱bho damṷ̄nāḥ |
a̱vāsyā̱ śiśṷmatīradīde̱rvarmḙva yu̱tsu pa̭ri̱jarbhṷrāṇaḥ || 1-140-10||
10 O Agni, shine resplendent with our wealthy chiefs, like a loud-snorting bull, accustomed to the house.
Thou casting off thine infant wrappings blazest forth as though thou hadst put on a coat of mail for war.
Thou casting off thine infant wrappings blazest forth as though thou hadst put on a coat of mail for war.
RV 1-140-11
इ॒दम॑ग्ने॒ सुधि॑तं॒ दुर्धि॑ता॒दधि॑ प्रि॒यादु॑ चि॒न्मन्म॑नः॒ प्रेयो॑ अस्तु ते ।
यत्ते॑ शु॒क्रं त॒न्वो॒३॒॑ रोच॑ते॒ शुचि॒ तेना॒स्मभ्यं॑ वनसे॒ रत्न॒मा त्वम् ॥ १-१४०-११॥
i̱dama̭gne̱ sudhi̭ta̱ṃ durdhi̭tā̱dadhi̭ pri̱yādṷ ci̱nmanma̭na̱ḥ preyo̭ astu te |
yattḙ śu̱kraṃ ta̱nvo̱3̱̭ roca̭te̱ śuci̱ tenā̱smabhya̭ṃ vanase̱ ratna̱mā tvam || 1-140-11||
11 May this our perfect prayer be dearer unto thee than an imperfect prayer although it please thee well.
With the pure brilliancy that radiates from thy form, mayest thou grant to us abundant store of wealth.
With the pure brilliancy that radiates from thy form, mayest thou grant to us abundant store of wealth.
RV 1-140-12
रथा॑य॒ नाव॑मु॒त नो॑ गृ॒हाय॒ नित्या॑रित्रां प॒द्वतीं॑ रास्यग्ने ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ वी॒राँ उ॒त नो॑ म॒घोनो॒ जना॑ँश्च॒ या पा॒रया॒च्छर्म॒ या च॑ ॥ १-१४०-१२॥
rathā̭ya̱ nāva̭mu̱ta no̭ gṛ̱hāya̱ nityā̭ritrāṃ pa̱dvatī̭ṃ rāsyagne |
a̱smāka̭ṃ vī̱rā~ u̱ta no̭ ma̱ghono̱ janā̭~śca̱ yā pā̱rayā̱ccharma̱ yā ca̭ || 1-140-12||
12 Grant to our chariot, to our house, O Agni, a boat with moving feet and constant oarage,
One that may further well our wealthy princes and all the folk, and be our certain refuge.
One that may further well our wealthy princes and all the folk, and be our certain refuge.
RV 1-140-13
अ॒भी नो॑ अग्न उ॒क्थमिज्जु॑गुर्या॒ द्यावा॒क्षामा॒ सिन्ध॑वश्च॒ स्वगू॑र्ताः ।
गव्यं॒ यव्यं॒ यन्तो॑ दी॒र्घाहेषं॒ वर॑मरु॒ण्यो॑ वरन्त ॥ १-१४०-१३॥
a̱bhī no̭ agna u̱kthamijjṷguryā̱ dyāvā̱kṣāmā̱ sindha̭vaśca̱ svagṷ̄rtāḥ |
gavya̱ṃ yavya̱ṃ yanto̭ dī̱rghāheṣa̱ṃ vara̭maru̱ṇyo̭ varanta || 1-140-13||
13 Welcome our laud with thine approval, Agni. May earth and heaven and freely flowing rivers
Yield us long life and food and corn and cattle, and may the red Dawns choose for us their choicest.
Yield us long life and food and corn and cattle, and may the red Dawns choose for us their choicest.
Sukta: 141/191 (13)
RV 1-141-1
बळि॒त्था तद्वपु॑षे धायि दर्श॒तं दे॒वस्य॒ भर्गः॒ सह॑सो॒ यतो॒ जनि॑ ।
यदी॒मुप॒ ह्वर॑ते॒ साध॑ते म॒तिरृ॒तस्य॒ धेना॑ अनयन्त स॒स्रुतः॑ ॥ १-१४१-१॥
baḻi̱tthā tadvapṷṣe dhāyi darśa̱taṃ de̱vasya̱ bharga̱ḥ saha̭so̱ yato̱ jani̭ |
yadī̱mupa̱ hvara̭te̱ sādha̭te ma̱tirṛ̱tasya̱ dhenā̭ anayanta sa̱sruta̭ḥ || 1-141-1||
1. YEA, verily, the fair effulgence of the God for glory was established, since he sprang from strength.
When he inclines thereto successful is the hymn:- the songs of sacrifice have brought him as they flow
When he inclines thereto successful is the hymn:- the songs of sacrifice have brought him as they flow
RV 1-141-2
पृ॒क्षो वपुः॑ पितु॒मान्नित्य॒ आ श॑ये द्वि॒तीय॒मा स॒प्तशि॑वासु मा॒तृषु॑ ।
तृ॒तीय॑मस्य वृष॒भस्य॑ दो॒हसे॒ दश॑प्रमतिं जनयन्त॒ योष॑णः ॥ १-१४१-२॥
pṛ̱kṣo vapṷḥ pitu̱mānnitya̱ ā śa̭ye dvi̱tīya̱mā sa̱ptaśi̭vāsu mā̱tṛṣṷ |
tṛ̱tīya̭masya vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ do̱hase̱ daśa̭pramatiṃ janayanta̱ yoṣa̭ṇaḥ || 1-141-2||
2 Wonderful, rich in nourishment, he dwells in food; next, in the seven auspicious Mothers is his home.
Thirdly, that they might drain the treasures of the Bull, the maidens brought forth him for whom the ten provide.
Thirdly, that they might drain the treasures of the Bull, the maidens brought forth him for whom the ten provide.
RV 1-141-3
निर्यदीं॑ बु॒ध्नान्म॑हि॒षस्य॒ वर्प॑स ईशा॒नासः॒ शव॑सा॒ क्रन्त॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
यदी॒मनु॑ प्र॒दिवो॒ मध्व॑ आध॒वे गुहा॒ सन्तं॑ मात॒रिश्वा॑ मथा॒यति॑ ॥ १-१४१-३॥
niryadī̭ṃ bu̱dhnānma̭hi̱ṣasya̱ varpa̭sa īśā̱nāsa̱ḥ śava̭sā̱ kranta̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
yadī̱manṷ pra̱divo̱ madhva̭ ādha̱ve guhā̱ santa̭ṃ māta̱riśvā̭ mathā̱yati̭ || 1-141-3||
3 What time from out the deep, from the Steer's wondrous form, the Chiefs who had the power produced him with their strength;
When Mātariśvan rubbed forth him who lay concealed, for mixture of the sweet drink, in the days of old.
When Mātariśvan rubbed forth him who lay concealed, for mixture of the sweet drink, in the days of old.
RV 1-141-4
प्र यत्पि॒तुः प॑र॒मान्नी॒यते॒ पर्या पृ॒क्षुधो॑ वी॒रुधो॒ दंसु॑ रोहति ।
उ॒भा यद॑स्य ज॒नुषं॒ यदिन्व॑त॒ आदिद्यवि॑ष्ठो अभवद्घृ॒णा शुचिः॑ ॥ १-१४१-४॥
pra yatpi̱tuḥ pa̭ra̱mānnī̱yate̱ paryā pṛ̱kṣudho̭ vī̱rudho̱ daṃsṷ rohati |
u̱bhā yada̭sya ja̱nuṣa̱ṃ yadinva̭ta̱ ādidyavi̭ṣṭho abhavadghṛ̱ṇā śuci̭ḥ || 1-141-4||
4 When from the Highest Father he is brought to us, amid the plants he rises hungry, wondrously.
As both together join to expedite his birth, most youthful he is born resplendent in his light.
As both together join to expedite his birth, most youthful he is born resplendent in his light.
RV 1-141-5
आदिन्मा॒तॄरावि॑श॒द्यास्वा शुचि॒रहिं॑स्यमान उर्वि॒या वि वा॑वृधे ।
अनु॒ यत्पूर्वा॒ अरु॑हत्सना॒जुवो॒ नि नव्य॑सी॒ष्वव॑रासु धावते ॥ १-१४१-५॥
ādinmā̱tṝrāvi̭śa̱dyāsvā śuci̱rahi̭ṃsyamāna urvi̱yā vi vā̭vṛdhe |
anu̱ yatpūrvā̱ arṷhatsanā̱juvo̱ ni navya̭sī̱ṣvava̭rāsu dhāvate || 1-141-5||
5 Then also entered he the Mothers, and in them pure and uninjured he increased in magnitude.
As to the first he rose, the vigorous from of old, so now he runs among the younger lowest ones.
As to the first he rose, the vigorous from of old, so now he runs among the younger lowest ones.
RV 1-141-6
आदिद्धोता॑रं वृणते॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु॒ भग॑मिव पपृचा॒नास॑ ऋञ्जते ।
दे॒वान्यत्क्रत्वा॑ म॒ज्मना॑ पुरुष्टु॒तो मर्तं॒ शंसं॑ वि॒श्वधा॒ वेति॒ धाय॑से ॥ १-१४१-६॥
ādiddhotā̭raṃ vṛṇate̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu̱ bhaga̭miva papṛcā̱nāsa̭ ṛñjate |
de̱vānyatkratvā̭ ma̱jmanā̭ puruṣṭu̱to marta̱ṃ śaṃsa̭ṃ vi̱śvadhā̱ veti̱ dhāya̭se || 1-141-6||
6 Therefore they choose him Herald at the morning rites, pressing to him as unto Bhaga, pouring gifts,
When, much-praised, by the power and will of Gods, he goes at all times to his mortal worshipper to drink.
When, much-praised, by the power and will of Gods, he goes at all times to his mortal worshipper to drink.
RV 1-141-7
वि यदस्था॑द्यज॒तो वात॑चोदितो ह्वा॒रो न वक्वा॑ ज॒रणा॒ अना॑कृतः ।
तस्य॒ पत्म॑न्द॒क्षुषः॑ कृ॒ष्णजं॑हसः॒ शुचि॑जन्मनो॒ रज॒ आ व्य॑ध्वनः ॥ १-१४१-७॥
vi yadasthā̭dyaja̱to vāta̭codito hvā̱ro na vakvā̭ ja̱raṇā̱ anā̭kṛtaḥ |
tasya̱ patma̭nda̱kṣuṣa̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇaja̭ṃhasa̱ḥ śuci̭janmano̱ raja̱ ā vya̭dhvanaḥ || 1-141-7||
7 What time the Holy One, wind-urged, hath risen up, serpent-like winding through the dry grass unrestrained,
Dust lies upon the way of him who burneth all, black-winged and pure of birth who follows sundry paths.
Dust lies upon the way of him who burneth all, black-winged and pure of birth who follows sundry paths.
RV 1-141-8
रथो॒ न या॒तः शिक्व॑भिः कृ॒तो द्यामङ्गे॑भिररु॒षेभि॑रीयते ।
आद॑स्य॒ ते कृ॒ष्णासो॑ दक्षि सू॒रयः॒ शूर॑स्येव त्वे॒षथा॑दीषते॒ वयः॑ ॥ १-१४१-८॥
ratho̱ na yā̱taḥ śikva̭bhiḥ kṛ̱to dyāmaṅgḙbhiraru̱ṣebhi̭rīyate |
āda̭sya̱ te kṛ̱ṣṇāso̭ dakṣi sū̱raya̱ḥ śūra̭syeva tve̱ṣathā̭dīṣate̱ vaya̭ḥ || 1-141-8||
8 Like a swift chariot made by men who know their art, he with his red limbs lifts himself aloft to heaven.
Thy worshippers become by burning black of hue:- their strength flies as before a hero's violence.
Thy worshippers become by burning black of hue:- their strength flies as before a hero's violence.
RV 1-141-9
त्वया॒ ह्य॑ग्ने॒ वरु॑णो धृ॒तव्र॑तो मि॒त्रः शा॑श॒द्रे अ॑र्य॒मा सु॒दान॑वः ।
यत्सी॒मनु॒ क्रतु॑ना वि॒श्वथा॑ वि॒भुर॒रान्न ने॒मिः प॑रि॒भूरजा॑यथाः ॥ १-१४१-९॥
tvayā̱ hya̭gne̱ varṷṇo dhṛ̱tavra̭to mi̱traḥ śā̭śa̱dre a̭rya̱mā su̱dāna̭vaḥ |
yatsī̱manu̱ kratṷnā vi̱śvathā̭ vi̱bhura̱rānna ne̱miḥ pa̭ri̱bhūrajā̭yathāḥ || 1-141-9||
9 By thee, O Agni, Varuṇa who guards the Law, Mitra and Aryaman, the Bounteous, are made strong;
For, as the felly holds the spokes, thou with thy might pervading hast been born encompassing them round.
For, as the felly holds the spokes, thou with thy might pervading hast been born encompassing them round.
RV 1-141-10
त्वम॑ग्ने शशमा॒नाय॑ सुन्व॒ते रत्नं॑ यविष्ठ दे॒वता॑तिमिन्वसि ।
तं त्वा॒ नु नव्यं॑ सहसो युवन्व॒यं भगं॒ न का॒रे म॑हिरत्न धीमहि ॥ १-१४१-१०॥
tvama̭gne śaśamā̱nāya̭ sunva̱te ratna̭ṃ yaviṣṭha de̱vatā̭timinvasi |
taṃ tvā̱ nu navya̭ṃ sahaso yuvanva̱yaṃ bhaga̱ṃ na kā̱re ma̭hiratna dhīmahi || 1-141-10||
10 Agni, to him who toils and pours libations, thou, Most Youthful! sendest wealth and all the host of Gods.
Thee, therefore, even as Bhaga, will we set anew, young Child of Strength, most wealthy! in our battle-song.
Thee, therefore, even as Bhaga, will we set anew, young Child of Strength, most wealthy! in our battle-song.
RV 1-141-11
अ॒स्मे र॒यिं न स्वर्थं॒ दमू॑नसं॒ भगं॒ दक्षं॒ न प॑पृचासि धर्ण॒सिम् ।
र॒श्मीँरि॑व॒ यो यम॑ति॒ जन्म॑नी उ॒भे दे॒वानां॒ शंस॑मृ॒त आ च॑ सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ १-१४१-११॥
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ na svartha̱ṃ damṷ̄nasa̱ṃ bhaga̱ṃ dakṣa̱ṃ na pa̭pṛcāsi dharṇa̱sim |
ra̱śmī~ri̭va̱ yo yama̭ti̱ janma̭nī u̱bhe de̱vānā̱ṃ śaṃsa̭mṛ̱ta ā ca̭ su̱kratṷḥ || 1-141-11||
11 Vouchsafe us riches turned to worthy ends, good luck abiding in the house, and strong capacity,
Wealth that directs both worlds as they were guiding-reins, and, very Wise, the Gods’ assent in sacrifice.
Wealth that directs both worlds as they were guiding-reins, and, very Wise, the Gods’ assent in sacrifice.
RV 1-141-12
उ॒त नः॑ सु॒द्योत्मा॑ जी॒राश्वो॒ होता॑ म॒न्द्रः शृ॑णवच्च॒न्द्रर॑थः ।
स नो॑ नेष॒न्नेष॑तमै॒रमू॑रो॒ऽग्निर्वा॒मं सु॑वि॒तं वस्यो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ १-१४१-१२॥
u̱ta na̭ḥ su̱dyotmā̭ jī̱rāśvo̱ hotā̭ ma̱ndraḥ śaṛ̭ṇavacca̱ndrara̭thaḥ |
sa no̭ neṣa̱nneṣa̭tamai̱ramṷ̄ro̱'gnirvā̱maṃ sṷvi̱taṃ vasyo̱ accha̭ || 1-141-12||
12 May he, the Priest resplendent, joyful, hear us, he with the radiant car and rapid horses.
May Agni, ever wise, with best directions to bliss and highest happiness conduct us.
May Agni, ever wise, with best directions to bliss and highest happiness conduct us.
RV 1-141-13
अस्ता॑व्य॒ग्निः शिमी॑वद्भिर॒र्कैः साम्रा॑ज्याय प्रत॒रं दधा॑नः ।
अ॒मी च॒ ये म॒घवा॑नो व॒यं च॒ मिहं॒ न सूरो॒ अति॒ निष्ट॑तन्युः ॥ १-१४१-१३॥
astā̭vya̱gniḥ śimī̭vadbhira̱rkaiḥ sāmrā̭jyāya prata̱raṃ dadhā̭naḥ |
a̱mī ca̱ ye ma̱ghavā̭no va̱yaṃ ca̱ miha̱ṃ na sūro̱ ati̱ niṣṭa̭tanyuḥ || 1-141-13||
13 With hymns of might hath Agni now been lauded, advanced to height of universal kingship.
Now may these wealthy chiefs and we together spread forth as spreads the Sun above the rain-clouds.
Now may these wealthy chiefs and we together spread forth as spreads the Sun above the rain-clouds.
Sukta: 142/191 (13)
RV 1-142-1
समि॑द्धो अग्न॒ आ व॑ह दे॒वाँ अ॒द्य य॒तस्रु॑चे ।
तन्तुं॑ तनुष्व पू॒र्व्यं सु॒तसो॑माय दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-१४२-१॥
sami̭ddho agna̱ ā va̭ha de̱vā~ a̱dya ya̱tasrṷce |
tantṷṃ tanuṣva pū̱rvyaṃ su̱taso̭māya dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-142-1||
1. KINDLED, bring, Agni, Gods to-day for him who lifts the ladle up.
Spin out the ancient thread for him who sheds, with gifts, the Soma juice.
Spin out the ancient thread for him who sheds, with gifts, the Soma juice.
RV 1-142-2
घृ॒तव॑न्त॒मुप॑ मासि॒ मधु॑मन्तं तनूनपात् ।
य॒ज्ञं विप्र॑स्य॒ माव॑तः शशमा॒नस्य॑ दा॒शुषः॑ ॥ १-१४२-२॥
ghṛ̱tava̭nta̱mupa̭ māsi̱ madhṷmantaṃ tanūnapāt |
ya̱jñaṃ vipra̭sya̱ māva̭taḥ śaśamā̱nasya̭ dā̱śuṣa̭ḥ || 1-142-2||
2 Thou dealest forth, Tanūnapāt, sweet sacrifice enriched with oil,
Brought by a singer such as I who offers gifts and toils for thee.
Brought by a singer such as I who offers gifts and toils for thee.
RV 1-142-3
शुचिः॑ पाव॒को अद्भु॑तो॒ मध्वा॑ य॒ज्ञं मि॑मिक्षति ।
नरा॒शंस॒स्त्रिरा दि॒वो दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॑ य॒ज्ञियः॑ ॥ १-१४२-३॥
śuci̭ḥ pāva̱ko adbhṷto̱ madhvā̭ ya̱jñaṃ mi̭mikṣati |
narā̱śaṃsa̱strirā di̱vo de̱vo de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiya̭ḥ || 1-142-3||
3 He wondrous, sanctifying, bright, sprinkles the sacrifice with mead,
Thrice, Narāśaṁsa from the heavens, a God mid Gods adorable.
Thrice, Narāśaṁsa from the heavens, a God mid Gods adorable.
RV 1-142-4
ई॒ळि॒तो अ॑ग्न॒ आ व॒हेन्द्रं॑ चि॒त्रमि॒ह प्रि॒यम् ।
इ॒यं हि त्वा॑ म॒तिर्ममाच्छा॑ सुजिह्व व॒च्यते॑ ॥ १-१४२-४॥
ī̱ḻi̱to a̭gna̱ ā va̱hendra̭ṃ ci̱trami̱ha pri̱yam |
i̱yaṃ hi tvā̭ ma̱tirmamācchā̭ sujihva va̱cyatḙ || 1-142-4||
4 Agni, besought, bring hitherward Indra the Friend, the Wonderful,
For this my hymn of praise, O sweet of tongue, is chanted forth to thee.
For this my hymn of praise, O sweet of tongue, is chanted forth to thee.
RV 1-142-5
स्तृ॒णा॒नासो॑ य॒तस्रु॑चो ब॒र्हिर्य॒ज्ञे स्व॑ध्व॒रे ।
वृ॒ञ्जे दे॒वव्य॑चस्तम॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ शर्म॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ॥ १-१४२-५॥
stṛ̱ṇā̱nāso̭ ya̱tasrṷco ba̱rhirya̱jñe sva̭dhva̱re |
vṛ̱ñje de̱vavya̭castama̱mindrā̭ya̱ śarma̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ || 1-142-5||
5 The ladle-holders strew trimmed grass at this well-ordered sacrifice;
A home for Indra is adorned, wide, fittest to receive the Gods.
A home for Indra is adorned, wide, fittest to receive the Gods.
RV 1-142-6
वि श्र॑यन्तामृता॒वृधः॑ प्र॒यै दे॒वेभ्यो॑ म॒हीः ।
पा॒व॒कासः॑ पुरु॒स्पृहो॒ द्वारो॑ दे॒वीर॑स॒श्चतः॑ ॥ १-१४२-६॥
vi śra̭yantāmṛtā̱vṛdha̭ḥ pra̱yai de̱vebhyo̭ ma̱hīḥ |
pā̱va̱kāsa̭ḥ puru̱spṛho̱ dvāro̭ de̱vīra̭sa̱ścata̭ḥ || 1-142-6||
6 Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist the rite,
High, purifying, much-desired, so that the Gods may enter in.
High, purifying, much-desired, so that the Gods may enter in.
RV 1-142-7
आ भन्द॑माने॒ उपा॑के॒ नक्तो॒षासा॑ सु॒पेश॑सा ।
य॒ह्वी ऋ॒तस्य॑ मा॒तरा॒ सीद॑तां ब॒र्हिरा सु॒मत् ॥ १-१४२-७॥
ā bhanda̭māne̱ upā̭ke̱ nakto̱ṣāsā̭ su̱peśa̭sā |
ya̱hvī ṛ̱tasya̭ mā̱tarā̱ sīda̭tāṃ ba̱rhirā su̱mat || 1-142-7||
7 May Night and Morning, hymned with lauds, united, fair to look upon,
Strong Mothers of the sacrifice, seat them together on the grass.
Strong Mothers of the sacrifice, seat them together on the grass.
RV 1-142-8
म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्वा जुगु॒र्वणी॒ होता॑रा॒ दैव्या॑ क॒वी ।
य॒ज्ञं नो॑ यक्षतामि॒मं सि॒ध्रम॒द्य दि॑वि॒स्पृश॑म् ॥ १-१४२-८॥
ma̱ndraji̭hvā jugu̱rvaṇī̱ hotā̭rā̱ daivyā̭ ka̱vī |
ya̱jñaṃ no̭ yakṣatāmi̱maṃ si̱dhrama̱dya di̭vi̱spṛśa̭m || 1-142-8||
8 May the two Priests Divine, the sage, the sweet-voiced lovers of the hymn,
Complete this sacrifice of ours, effectual, reaching heaven to-day.
Complete this sacrifice of ours, effectual, reaching heaven to-day.
RV 1-142-9
शुचि॑र्दे॒वेष्वर्पि॑ता॒ होत्रा॑ म॒रुत्सु॒ भार॑ती ।
इळा॒ सर॑स्वती म॒ही ब॒र्हिः सी॑दन्तु य॒ज्ञियाः॑ ॥ १-१४२-९॥
śuci̭rde̱veṣvarpi̭tā̱ hotrā̭ ma̱rutsu̱ bhāra̭tī |
iḻā̱ sara̭svatī ma̱hī ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dantu ya̱jñiyā̭ḥ || 1-142-9||
9 Let Hotrā pure, set among Gods, amid the Maruts Bhāratī, Iḷā, Sarasvatī, Mahī, rest on the grass, adorable.
RV 1-142-10
तन्न॑स्तु॒रीप॒मद्भु॑तं पु॒रु वारं॑ पु॒रु त्मना॑ ।
त्वष्टा॒ पोषा॑य॒ वि ष्य॑तु रा॒ये नाभा॑ नो अस्म॒युः ॥ १-१४२-१०॥
tanna̭stu̱rīpa̱madbhṷtaṃ pu̱ru vāra̭ṃ pu̱ru tmanā̭ |
tvaṣṭā̱ poṣā̭ya̱ vi ṣya̭tu rā̱ye nābhā̭ no asma̱yuḥ || 1-142-10||
10 May Tvaṣṭar send us genial dew abundant, wondrous, rich in gifts,
For increase and for growth of wealth, Tvaṣṭar our kinsman and our Friend.
For increase and for growth of wealth, Tvaṣṭar our kinsman and our Friend.
RV 1-142-11
अ॒व॒सृ॒जन्नुप॒ त्मना॑ दे॒वान्य॑क्षि वनस्पते ।
अ॒ग्निर्ह॒व्या सु॑षूदति दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॒ मेधि॑रः ॥ १-१४२-११॥
a̱va̱sṛ̱jannupa̱ tmanā̭ de̱vānya̭kṣi vanaspate |
a̱gnirha̱vyā sṷṣūdati de̱vo de̱veṣu̱ medhi̭raḥ || 1-142-11||
11 Vanaspati, give forth, thyself, and call the Gods to sacrifice.
May Agni, God intelligent, speed our oblation to the Gods.
May Agni, God intelligent, speed our oblation to the Gods.
RV 1-142-12
पू॒ष॒ण्वते॑ म॒रुत्व॑ते वि॒श्वदे॑वाय वा॒यवे॑ ।
स्वाहा॑ गाय॒त्रवे॑पसे ह॒व्यमिन्द्रा॑य कर्तन ॥ १-१४२-१२॥
pū̱ṣa̱ṇvatḙ ma̱rutva̭te vi̱śvadḙvāya vā̱yavḙ |
svāhā̭ gāya̱travḙpase ha̱vyamindrā̭ya kartana || 1-142-12||
12 To Vāyu joined with Pūṣan, with the Maruts, and the host of Gods,
To Indra who inspires the hymn cry Glory! and present the gift.
To Indra who inspires the hymn cry Glory! and present the gift.
RV 1-142-13
स्वाहा॑कृता॒न्या ग॒ह्युप॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ।
इन्द्रा ग॑हि श्रु॒धी हवं॒ त्वां ह॑वन्ते अध्व॒रे ॥ १-१४२-१३॥
svāhā̭kṛtā̱nyā ga̱hyupa̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
indrā ga̭hi śru̱dhī hava̱ṃ tvāṃ ha̭vante adhva̱re || 1-142-13||
13 Come hither to enjoy the gifts prepared with cry of Glory! Come,
O Indra, hear their calling; they invite thee to the sacrifice.
O Indra, hear their calling; they invite thee to the sacrifice.
Sukta: 143/191 (8)
RV 1-143-1
प्र तव्य॑सीं॒ नव्य॑सीं धी॒तिम॒ग्नये॑ वा॒चो म॒तिं सह॑सः सू॒नवे॑ भरे ।
अ॒पां नपा॒द्यो वसु॑भिः स॒ह प्रि॒यो होता॑ पृथि॒व्यां न्यसी॑ददृ॒त्वियः॑ ॥ १-१४३-१॥
pra tavya̭sī̱ṃ navya̭sīṃ dhī̱tima̱gnayḙ vā̱co ma̱tiṃ saha̭saḥ sū̱navḙ bhare |
a̱pāṃ napā̱dyo vasṷbhiḥ sa̱ha pri̱yo hotā̭ pṛthi̱vyāṃ nyasī̭dadṛ̱tviya̭ḥ || 1-143-1||
1. To Agni I present a newer mightier hymn, I bring my words and song unto the Son of Strength,
Who, Offspring of the Waters, bearing precious things sits on the earth, in season, dear Invoking Priest.
Who, Offspring of the Waters, bearing precious things sits on the earth, in season, dear Invoking Priest.
RV 1-143-2
स जाय॑मानः पर॒मे व्यो॑मन्या॒विर॒ग्निर॑भवन्मात॒रिश्व॑ने ।
अ॒स्य क्रत्वा॑ समिधा॒नस्य॑ म॒ज्मना॒ प्र द्यावा॑ शो॒चिः पृ॑थि॒वी अ॑रोचयत् ॥ १-१४३-२॥
sa jāya̭mānaḥ para̱me vyo̭manyā̱vira̱gnira̭bhavanmāta̱riśva̭ne |
a̱sya kratvā̭ samidhā̱nasya̭ ma̱jmanā̱ pra dyāvā̭ śo̱ciḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī a̭rocayat || 1-143-2||
2 Soon as he sprang to birth that Agni was shown forth to Mātariśvan in the highest firmament.
When he was kindled, through his power and majesty his fiery splendour made the heavens and earth to shine.
When he was kindled, through his power and majesty his fiery splendour made the heavens and earth to shine.
RV 1-143-3
अ॒स्य त्वे॒षा अ॒जरा॑ अ॒स्य भा॒नवः॑ सुसं॒दृशः॑ सु॒प्रती॑कस्य सु॒द्युतः॑ ।
भात्व॑क्षसो॒ अत्य॒क्तुर्न सिन्ध॑वो॒ऽग्ने रे॑जन्ते॒ अस॑सन्तो अ॒जराः॑ ॥ १-१४३-३॥
a̱sya tve̱ṣā a̱jarā̭ a̱sya bhā̱nava̭ḥ susa̱ṃdṛśa̭ḥ su̱pratī̭kasya su̱dyuta̭ḥ |
bhātva̭kṣaso̱ atya̱kturna sindha̭vo̱'gne rḙjante̱ asa̭santo a̱jarā̭ḥ || 1-143-3||
3 His flames that wax not old, beams fair to look upon of him whose face is lovely, shine with beauteous sheen.
The rays of Agni, him whose active force is light, through the nights glimmer sleepless, ageless, like the floods.
The rays of Agni, him whose active force is light, through the nights glimmer sleepless, ageless, like the floods.
RV 1-143-4
यमे॑रि॒रे भृग॑वो वि॒श्ववे॑दसं॒ नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्या भुव॑नस्य म॒ज्मना॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं तं गी॒र्भिर्हि॑नुहि॒ स्व आ दमे॒ य एको॒ वस्वो॒ वरु॑णो॒ न राज॑ति ॥ १-१४३-४॥
yamḙri̱re bhṛga̭vo vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ṃ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyā bhuva̭nasya ma̱jmanā̭ |
a̱gniṃ taṃ gī̱rbhirhi̭nuhi̱ sva ā dame̱ ya eko̱ vasvo̱ varṷṇo̱ na rāja̭ti || 1-143-4||
4 Send thou with hymns that Agni to his own abode, who rules, one Sovran Lord of wealth, like Varuṇa,
Him, All-possessor, whom the Bhṛgus with their might brought to earth's central point, the centre of the world.
Him, All-possessor, whom the Bhṛgus with their might brought to earth's central point, the centre of the world.
RV 1-143-5
न यो वरा॑य म॒रुता॑मिव स्व॒नः सेने॑व सृ॒ष्टा दि॒व्या यथा॒शनिः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्जम्भै॑स्तिगि॒तैर॑त्ति॒ भर्व॑ति यो॒धो न शत्रू॒न्स वना॒ न्यृ॑ञ्जते ॥ १-१४३-५॥
na yo varā̭ya ma̱rutā̭miva sva̱naḥ senḙva sṛ̱ṣṭā di̱vyā yathā̱śani̭ḥ |
a̱gnirjambhai̭stigi̱taira̭tti̱ bharva̭ti yo̱dho na śatrū̱nsa vanā̱ nyṛ̭ñjate || 1-143-5||
5 He whom no force can stay, even as the Maruts’ roar, like to a dart sent forth, even as the bolt from heaven,
Agni with sharpened jaws chews up and eats the trees, and conquers them as when the warrior smites his foes.
Agni with sharpened jaws chews up and eats the trees, and conquers them as when the warrior smites his foes.
RV 1-143-6
कु॒विन्नो॑ अ॒ग्निरु॒चथ॑स्य॒ वीरस॒द्वसु॑ष्कु॒विद्वसु॑भिः॒ काम॑मा॒वर॑त् ।
चो॒दः कु॒वित्तु॑तु॒ज्यात्सा॒तये॒ धियः॒ शुचि॑प्रतीकं॒ तम॒या धि॒या गृ॑णे ॥ १-१४३-६॥
ku̱vinno̭ a̱gniru̱catha̭sya̱ vīrasa̱dvasṷṣku̱vidvasṷbhi̱ḥ kāma̭mā̱vara̭t |
co̱daḥ ku̱vittṷtu̱jyātsā̱taye̱ dhiya̱ḥ śuci̭pratīka̱ṃ tama̱yā dhi̱yā gṛ̭ṇe || 1-143-6||
6 And will not Agni find enjoyment in our praise, will not the Vasu grant our wish with gifts of wealth?
Will not the Inspirer speed our prayers to gain their end? Him with the radiant glance I laud with this my song.
Will not the Inspirer speed our prayers to gain their end? Him with the radiant glance I laud with this my song.
RV 1-143-7
घृ॒तप्र॑तीकं व ऋ॒तस्य॑ धू॒र्षद॑म॒ग्निं मि॒त्रं न स॑मिधा॒न ऋ॑ञ्जते ।
इन्धा॑नो अ॒क्रो वि॒दथे॑षु॒ दीद्य॑च्छु॒क्रव॑र्णा॒मुदु॑ नो यंसते॒ धिय॑म् ॥ १-१४३-७॥
ghṛ̱tapra̭tīkaṃ va ṛ̱tasya̭ dhū̱rṣada̭ma̱gniṃ mi̱traṃ na sa̭midhā̱na ṛ̭ñjate |
indhā̭no a̱kro vi̱dathḙṣu̱ dīdya̭cchu̱krava̭rṇā̱mudṷ no yaṃsate̱ dhiya̭m || 1-143-7||
7 The kindler of the flame wins Agni as a Friend, promoter of the Law, whose face is bright with oil.
Inflamed and keen, refulgent in our gatherings, he lifts our hymn on high clad in his radiant hues.
Inflamed and keen, refulgent in our gatherings, he lifts our hymn on high clad in his radiant hues.
RV 1-143-8
अप्र॑युच्छ॒न्नप्र॑युच्छद्भिरग्ने शि॒वेभि॑र्नः पा॒युभिः॑ पाहि श॒ग्मैः ।
अद॑ब्धेभि॒रदृ॑पितेभिरि॒ष्टेऽनि॑मिषद्भिः॒ परि॑ पाहि नो॒ जाः ॥ १-१४३-८॥
apra̭yuccha̱nnapra̭yucchadbhiragne śi̱vebhi̭rnaḥ pā̱yubhi̭ḥ pāhi śa̱gmaiḥ |
ada̭bdhebhi̱radṛ̭pitebhiri̱ṣṭe'ni̭miṣadbhi̱ḥ pari̭ pāhi no̱ jāḥ || 1-143-8||
8 Keep us incessantly with guards that cease not, Agni, with guards auspicious, very mighty.
With guards that never slumber, never heedless, never beguiled. O Helper, keep our children.
With guards that never slumber, never heedless, never beguiled. O Helper, keep our children.
Sukta: 144/191 (7)
RV 1-144-1
एति॒ प्र होता॑ व्र॒तम॑स्य मा॒ययो॒र्ध्वां दधा॑नः॒ शुचि॑पेशसं॒ धिय॑म् ।
अ॒भि स्रुचः॑ क्रमते दक्षिणा॒वृतो॒ या अ॑स्य॒ धाम॑ प्रथ॒मं ह॒ निंस॑ते ॥ १-१४४-१॥
eti̱ pra hotā̭ vra̱tama̭sya mā̱yayo̱rdhvāṃ dadhā̭na̱ḥ śuci̭peśasa̱ṃ dhiya̭m |
a̱bhi sruca̭ḥ kramate dakṣiṇā̱vṛto̱ yā a̭sya̱ dhāma̭ pratha̱maṃ ha̱ niṃsa̭te || 1-144-1||
1. THE Priest goes forth to sacrifice, with wondrous power sending aloft the hymn of glorious brilliancy.
He moves to meet the ladles turning to the right, which are the first to kiss the place where he abides.
He moves to meet the ladles turning to the right, which are the first to kiss the place where he abides.
RV 1-144-2
अ॒भीमृ॒तस्य॑ दो॒हना॑ अनूषत॒ योनौ॑ दे॒वस्य॒ सद॑ने॒ परी॑वृताः ।
अ॒पामु॒पस्थे॒ विभृ॑तो॒ यदाव॑स॒दध॑ स्व॒धा अ॑धय॒द्याभि॒रीय॑ते ॥ १-१४४-२॥
a̱bhīmṛ̱tasya̭ do̱hanā̭ anūṣata̱ yonaṷ de̱vasya̱ sada̭ne̱ parī̭vṛtāḥ |
a̱pāmu̱pasthe̱ vibhṛ̭to̱ yadāva̭sa̱dadha̭ sva̱dhā a̭dhaya̱dyābhi̱rīya̭te || 1-144-2||
2 To him sang forth the flowing streams of Holy Law, encompassed in the home and birth-place of the God.
He, when he dwelt extended in the waters’ lap, absorbed those Godlike powers for which he is adored.
He, when he dwelt extended in the waters’ lap, absorbed those Godlike powers for which he is adored.
RV 1-144-3
युयू॑षतः॒ सव॑यसा॒ तदिद्वपुः॑ समा॒नमर्थं॑ वि॒तरि॑त्रता मि॒थः ।
आदीं॒ भगो॒ न हव्यः॒ सम॒स्मदा वोळ्हु॒र्न र॒श्मीन्सम॑यंस्त॒ सार॑थिः ॥ १-१४४-३॥
yuyṷ̄ṣata̱ḥ sava̭yasā̱ tadidvapṷḥ samā̱namartha̭ṃ vi̱tari̭tratā mi̱thaḥ |
ādī̱ṃ bhago̱ na havya̱ḥ sama̱smadā voḻhu̱rna ra̱śmīnsama̭yaṃsta̱ sāra̭thiḥ || 1-144-3||
3 Seeking in course altern to reach the selfsame end the two copartners strive to win this beauteous form.
Like Bhaga must he be duly invoked by us, as he who drives the car holds fast the horse's reins.
Like Bhaga must he be duly invoked by us, as he who drives the car holds fast the horse's reins.
RV 1-144-4
यमीं॒ द्वा सव॑यसा सप॒र्यतः॑ समा॒ने योना॑ मिथु॒ना समो॑कसा ।
दिवा॒ न नक्तं॑ पलि॒तो युवा॑जनि पु॒रू चर॑न्न॒जरो॒ मानु॑षा यु॒गा ॥ १-१४४-४॥
yamī̱ṃ dvā sava̭yasā sapa̱ryata̭ḥ samā̱ne yonā̭ mithu̱nā samo̭kasā |
divā̱ na nakta̭ṃ pali̱to yuvā̭jani pu̱rū cara̭nna̱jaro̱ mānṷṣā yu̱gā || 1-144-4||
4 He whom the two copartners with observance tend, the pair who dwell together in the same abode,
By night as in the day the grey one was born young, passing untouched by eld through many an age of man.
By night as in the day the grey one was born young, passing untouched by eld through many an age of man.
RV 1-144-5
तमीं॑ हिन्वन्ति धी॒तयो॒ दश॒ व्रिशो॑ दे॒वं मर्ता॑स ऊ॒तये॑ हवामहे ।
धनो॒रधि॑ प्र॒वत॒ आ स ऋ॑ण्वत्यभि॒व्रज॑द्भिर्व॒युना॒ नवा॑धित ॥ १-१४४-५॥
tamī̭ṃ hinvanti dhī̱tayo̱ daśa̱ vriśo̭ de̱vaṃ martā̭sa ū̱tayḙ havāmahe |
dhano̱radhi̭ pra̱vata̱ ā sa ṛ̭ṇvatyabhi̱vraja̭dbhirva̱yunā̱ navā̭dhita || 1-144-5||
5 Him the ten fingers, the devotions, animate:- we mortals call on him a God to give us help.
He speeds over the sloping surface of the land:- new deeds hath he performed with those who gird him round.
He speeds over the sloping surface of the land:- new deeds hath he performed with those who gird him round.
RV 1-144-6
त्वं ह्य॑ग्ने दि॒व्यस्य॒ राज॑सि॒ त्वं पार्थि॑वस्य पशु॒पा इ॑व॒ त्मना॑ ।
एनी॑ त ए॒ते बृ॑ह॒ती अ॑भि॒श्रिया॑ हिर॒ण्ययी॒ वक्व॑री ब॒र्हिरा॑शाते ॥ १-१४४-६॥
tvaṃ hya̭gne di̱vyasya̱ rāja̭si̱ tvaṃ pārthi̭vasya paśu̱pā i̭va̱ tmanā̭ |
enī̭ ta e̱te bṛ̭ha̱tī a̭bhi̱śriyā̭ hira̱ṇyayī̱ vakva̭rī ba̱rhirā̭śāte || 1-144-6||
6 For, Agni, like a herdsman, thou by thine own might rulest o’er all that is in heaven and on the earth;
And these two Mighty Ones, bright, golden closely joined, rolling them round are come unto thy sacred grass.
And these two Mighty Ones, bright, golden closely joined, rolling them round are come unto thy sacred grass.
RV 1-144-7
अग्ने॑ जु॒षस्व॒ प्रति॑ हर्य॒ तद्वचो॒ मन्द्र॒ स्वधा॑व॒ ऋत॑जात॒ सुक्र॑तो ।
यो वि॒श्वतः॑ प्र॒त्यङ्ङसि॑ दर्श॒तो र॒ण्वः संदृ॑ष्टौ पितु॒माँ इ॑व॒ क्षयः॑ ॥ १-१४४-७॥
agnḙ ju̱ṣasva̱ prati̭ harya̱ tadvaco̱ mandra̱ svadhā̭va̱ ṛta̭jāta̱ sukra̭to |
yo vi̱śvata̭ḥ pra̱tyaṅṅasi̭ darśa̱to ra̱ṇvaḥ saṃdṛ̭ṣṭau pitu̱mā~ i̭va̱ kṣaya̭ḥ || 1-144-7||
7 Agni, accept with joy, be glad in this our prayer, joy-giver, self-sustained, strong, born of Holy Law!
For fair to see art thou turning to every side, pleasant to look on as a dwelling filled with food.
For fair to see art thou turning to every side, pleasant to look on as a dwelling filled with food.
Sukta: 145/191 (5)
RV 1-145-1
तं पृ॑च्छता॒ स ज॑गामा॒ स वे॑द॒ स चि॑कि॒त्वाँ ई॑यते॒ सा न्वी॑यते ।
तस्मि॑न्सन्ति प्र॒शिष॒स्तस्मि॑न्नि॒ष्टयः॒ स वाज॑स्य॒ शव॑सः शु॒ष्मिण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ १-१४५-१॥
taṃ pṛ̭cchatā̱ sa ja̭gāmā̱ sa vḙda̱ sa ci̭ki̱tvā~ ī̭yate̱ sā nvī̭yate |
tasmi̭nsanti pra̱śiṣa̱stasmi̭nni̱ṣṭaya̱ḥ sa vāja̭sya̱ śava̭saḥ śu̱ṣmiṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 1-145-1||
1. Ask ye of him for he is come, he knoweth it; he, full of wisdom, is implored, is now implored.
With him are admonitions and with him commands:- he is the Lord of Strength, the Lord of Power and Might.
With him are admonitions and with him commands:- he is the Lord of Strength, the Lord of Power and Might.
RV 1-145-2
तमित्पृ॑च्छन्ति॒ न सि॒मो वि पृ॑च्छति॒ स्वेने॑व॒ धीरो॒ मन॑सा॒ यदग्र॑भीत् ।
न मृ॑ष्यते प्रथ॒मं नाप॑रं॒ वचो॒ऽस्य क्रत्वा॑ सचते॒ अप्र॑दृपितः ॥ १-१४५-२॥
tamitpṛ̭cchanti̱ na si̱mo vi pṛ̭cchati̱ svenḙva̱ dhīro̱ mana̭sā̱ yadagra̭bhīt |
na mṛ̭ṣyate pratha̱maṃ nāpa̭ra̱ṃ vaco̱'sya kratvā̭ sacate̱ apra̭dṛpitaḥ || 1-145-2||
2 They ask of him:- not all learn by their questioning what he, the Sage, hath grasped, as ’twere, with his own mind.
Forgetting not the former nor the later word, he goeth on, not careless, in his mental power.
Forgetting not the former nor the later word, he goeth on, not careless, in his mental power.
RV 1-145-3
तमिद्ग॑च्छन्ति जु॒ह्व१॒॑स्तमर्व॑ती॒र्विश्वा॒न्येकः॑ शृणव॒द्वचां॑सि मे ।
पु॒रु॒प्रै॒षस्ततु॑रिर्यज्ञ॒साध॒नोऽच्छि॑द्रोतिः॒ शिशु॒राद॑त्त॒ सं रभः॑ ॥ १-१४५-३॥
tamidga̭cchanti ju̱hva1̱̭stamarva̭tī̱rviśvā̱nyeka̭ḥ śaṛṇava̱dvacā̭ṃsi me |
pu̱ru̱prai̱ṣastatṷriryajña̱sādha̱no'cchi̭droti̱ḥ śiśu̱rāda̭tta̱ saṃ rabha̭ḥ || 1-145-3||
3 To him these ladles go, to him these racing mares:- he only will give ear to all the words I speak.
All-speeding, victor, perfecter of sacrifice, the Babe with flawless help hath mustered vigorous might.
All-speeding, victor, perfecter of sacrifice, the Babe with flawless help hath mustered vigorous might.
RV 1-145-4
उ॒प॒स्थायं॑ चरति॒ यत्स॒मार॑त स॒द्यो जा॒तस्त॑त्सार॒ युज्ये॑भिः ।
अ॒भि श्वा॒न्तं मृ॑शते ना॒न्द्ये॑ मु॒दे यदीं॒ गच्छ॑न्त्युश॒तीर॑पिष्ठि॒तम् ॥ १-१४५-४॥
u̱pa̱sthāya̭ṃ carati̱ yatsa̱māra̭ta sa̱dyo jā̱tasta̭tsāra̱ yujyḙbhiḥ |
a̱bhi śvā̱ntaṃ mṛ̭śate nā̱ndyḙ mu̱de yadī̱ṃ gaccha̭ntyuśa̱tīra̭piṣṭhi̱tam || 1-145-4||
4 Whate’er he meets he grasps and then runs farther on, and straightway, newly born, creeps forward with his kin.
He stirs the wearied man to pleasure and great joy what time the longing gifts approach him as he comes.
He stirs the wearied man to pleasure and great joy what time the longing gifts approach him as he comes.
RV 1-145-5
स ईं॑ मृ॒गो अप्यो॑ वन॒र्गुरुप॑ त्व॒च्यु॑प॒मस्यां॒ नि धा॑यि ।
व्य॑ब्रवीद्व॒युना॒ मर्त्ये॑भ्यो॒ऽग्निर्वि॒द्वाँ ऋ॑त॒चिद्धि स॒त्यः ॥ १-१४५-५॥
sa ī̭ṃ mṛ̱go apyo̭ vana̱rgurupa̭ tva̱cyṷpa̱masyā̱ṃ ni dhā̭yi |
vya̭bravīdva̱yunā̱ martyḙbhyo̱'gnirvi̱dvā~ ṛ̭ta̱ciddhi sa̱tyaḥ || 1-145-5||
5 He is a wild thing of the flood and forest:- he hath been laid upon the highest surface.
He hath declared the lore of works to mortals, Agni the Wise, for he knows Law, the Truthful.
He hath declared the lore of works to mortals, Agni the Wise, for he knows Law, the Truthful.
Sukta: 146/191 (5)
RV 1-146-1
त्रि॒मू॒र्धानं॑ स॒प्तर॑श्मिं गृणी॒षेऽनू॑नम॒ग्निं पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॑ ।
नि॒ष॒त्तम॑स्य॒ चर॑तो ध्रु॒वस्य॒ विश्वा॑ दि॒वो रो॑च॒नाप॑प्रि॒वांस॑म् ॥ १-१४६-१॥
tri̱mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ sa̱ptara̭śmiṃ gṛṇī̱ṣe'nṷ̄nama̱gniṃ pi̱troru̱pasthḙ |
ni̱ṣa̱ttama̭sya̱ cara̭to dhru̱vasya̱ viśvā̭ di̱vo ro̭ca̱nāpa̭pri̱vāṃsa̭m || 1-146-1||
1. I LAUD the seven-rayed, the triple-headed, Agni all-perfect in his Parents’ bosom,
Sunk in the lap of all that moves and moves not, him who hath filled all luminous realms of heaven.
Sunk in the lap of all that moves and moves not, him who hath filled all luminous realms of heaven.
RV 1-146-2
उ॒क्षा म॒हाँ अ॒भि व॑वक्ष एने अ॒जर॑स्तस्थावि॒तऊ॑तिरृ॒ष्वः ।
उ॒र्व्याः प॒दो नि द॑धाति॒ सानौ॑ रि॒हन्त्यूधो॑ अरु॒षासो॑ अस्य ॥ १-१४६-२॥
u̱kṣā ma̱hā~ a̱bhi va̭vakṣa ene a̱jara̭stasthāvi̱taṷ̄tirṛ̱ṣvaḥ |
u̱rvyāḥ pa̱do ni da̭dhāti̱ sānaṷ ri̱hantyūdho̭ aru̱ṣāso̭ asya || 1-146-2||
2 As a great Steer he grew to these his Parents; sublime he stands, untouched by eld, far-reaching.
He plants his footsteps on the lofty ridges of the broad earth:- his red flames lick the udder.
He plants his footsteps on the lofty ridges of the broad earth:- his red flames lick the udder.
RV 1-146-3
स॒मा॒नं व॒त्सम॒भि सं॒चर॑न्ती॒ विष्व॑ग्धे॒नू वि च॑रतः सु॒मेके॑ ।
अ॒न॒प॒वृ॒ज्याँ अध्व॑नो॒ मिमा॑ने॒ विश्वा॒न्केता॒ँ अधि॑ म॒हो दधा॑ने ॥ १-१४६-३॥
sa̱mā̱naṃ va̱tsama̱bhi sa̱ṃcara̭ntī̱ viṣva̭gdhe̱nū vi ca̭rataḥ su̱mekḙ |
a̱na̱pa̱vṛ̱jyā~ adhva̭no̱ mimā̭ne̱ viśvā̱nketā̱~ adhi̭ ma̱ho dadhā̭ne || 1-146-3||
3 Coming together to their common youngling both Cows, fairshaped, spread forth in all directions,
Measuring out the paths that must be travelled, entrusting all desires to him the Mighty.
Measuring out the paths that must be travelled, entrusting all desires to him the Mighty.
RV 1-146-4
धीरा॑सः प॒दं क॒वयो॑ नयन्ति॒ नाना॑ हृ॒दा रक्ष॑माणा अजु॒र्यम् ।
सिषा॑सन्तः॒ पर्य॑पश्यन्त॒ सिन्धु॑मा॒विरे॑भ्यो अभव॒त्सूर्यो॒ नॄन् ॥ १-१४६-४॥
dhīrā̭saḥ pa̱daṃ ka̱vayo̭ nayanti̱ nānā̭ hṛ̱dā rakṣa̭māṇā aju̱ryam |
siṣā̭santa̱ḥ parya̭paśyanta̱ sindhṷmā̱virḙbhyo abhava̱tsūryo̱ nṝn || 1-146-4||
4 The prudent sages lead him to his dwelling, guarding with varied skill the Ever-Youthful.
Longing, they turned their eyes unto the River:- to these the Sun of men was manifested.
Longing, they turned their eyes unto the River:- to these the Sun of men was manifested.
RV 1-146-5
दि॒दृ॒क्षेण्यः॒ परि॒ काष्ठा॑सु॒ जेन्य॑ ई॒ळेन्यो॑ म॒हो अर्भा॑य जी॒वसे॑ ।
पु॒रु॒त्रा यदभ॑व॒त्सूरहै॑भ्यो॒ गर्भे॑भ्यो म॒घवा॑ वि॒श्वद॑र्शतः ॥ १-१४६-५॥
di̱dṛ̱kṣeṇya̱ḥ pari̱ kāṣṭhā̭su̱ jenya̭ ī̱ḻenyo̭ ma̱ho arbhā̭ya jī̱vasḙ |
pu̱ru̱trā yadabha̭va̱tsūrahai̭bhyo̱ garbhḙbhyo ma̱ghavā̭ vi̱śvada̭rśataḥ || 1-146-5||
5 Born noble in the regions, aim of all mens’ eyes to be implored for life by great and small alike,
Far as the Wealthy One hath spread himself abroad, he is the Sire all-visible of this progeny.
Far as the Wealthy One hath spread himself abroad, he is the Sire all-visible of this progeny.
Sukta: 147/191 (5)
RV 1-147-1
क॒था ते॑ अग्ने शु॒चय॑न्त आ॒योर्द॑दा॒शुर्वाजे॑भिराशुषा॒णाः ।
उ॒भे यत्तो॒के तन॑ये॒ दधा॑ना ऋ॒तस्य॒ साम॑न्र॒णय॑न्त दे॒वाः ॥ १-१४७-१॥
ka̱thā tḙ agne śu̱caya̭nta ā̱yorda̭dā̱śurvājḙbhirāśuṣā̱ṇāḥ |
u̱bhe yatto̱ke tana̭ye̱ dadhā̭nā ṛ̱tasya̱ sāma̭nra̱ṇaya̭nta de̱vāḥ || 1-147-1||
1. How, Agni, have the radiant ones, aspiring, endued thee with the vigour of the living,
So that on both sides fostering seed and offspring, the Gods may joy in Holy Law's fulfilment?
So that on both sides fostering seed and offspring, the Gods may joy in Holy Law's fulfilment?
RV 1-147-2
बोधा॑ मे अ॒स्य वच॑सो यविष्ठ॒ मंहि॑ष्ठस्य॒ प्रभृ॑तस्य स्वधावः ।
पीय॑ति त्वो॒ अनु॑ त्वो गृणाति व॒न्दारु॑स्ते त॒न्वं॑ वन्दे अग्ने ॥ १-१४७-२॥
bodhā̭ me a̱sya vaca̭so yaviṣṭha̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭhasya̱ prabhṛ̭tasya svadhāvaḥ |
pīya̭ti tvo̱ anṷ tvo gṛṇāti va̱ndārṷste ta̱nva̭ṃ vande agne || 1-147-2||
2 Mark this my speech, Divine One, thou, Most Youthful! offered to thee by him who gives most freely.
One hates thee, and another sings thy praises:- I thine adorer laud thy form, O Agni.
One hates thee, and another sings thy praises:- I thine adorer laud thy form, O Agni.
RV 1-147-3
ये पा॒यवो॑ मामते॒यं ते॑ अग्ने॒ पश्य॑न्तो अ॒न्धं दु॑रि॒तादर॑क्षन् ।
र॒रक्ष॒ तान्सु॒कृतो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दा॒ दिप्स॑न्त॒ इद्रि॒पवो॒ नाह॑ देभुः ॥ १-१४७-३॥
ye pā̱yavo̭ māmate̱yaṃ tḙ agne̱ paśya̭nto a̱ndhaṃ dṷri̱tādara̭kṣan |
ra̱rakṣa̱ tānsu̱kṛto̭ vi̱śvavḙdā̱ dipsa̭nta̱ idri̱pavo̱ nāha̭ debhuḥ || 1-147-3||
3 Thy guardian rays, O Agni, when they saw him, preserved blind Māmateya from affliction.
Lord of all riches, he preserved the pious the foes who fain would harm them did no mischief.
Lord of all riches, he preserved the pious the foes who fain would harm them did no mischief.
RV 1-147-4
यो नो॑ अग्ने॒ अर॑रिवाँ अघा॒युर॑राती॒वा म॒र्चय॑ति द्व॒येन॑ ।
मन्त्रो॑ गु॒रुः पुन॑रस्तु॒ सो अ॑स्मा॒ अनु॑ मृक्षीष्ट त॒न्वं॑ दुरु॒क्तैः ॥ १-१४७-४॥
yo no̭ agne̱ ara̭rivā~ aghā̱yura̭rātī̱vā ma̱rcaya̭ti dva̱yena̭ |
mantro̭ gu̱ruḥ puna̭rastu̱ so a̭smā̱ anṷ mṛkṣīṣṭa ta̱nva̭ṃ duru̱ktaiḥ || 1-147-4||
4 The sinful man who worships not, O Agni, who, offering not, harms us with double-dealing,—
Be this in turn to him a heavy sentence:- may he distress himself by his revilings.
Be this in turn to him a heavy sentence:- may he distress himself by his revilings.
RV 1-147-5
उ॒त वा॒ यः स॑हस्य प्रवि॒द्वान्मर्तो॒ मर्तं॑ म॒र्चय॑ति द्व॒येन॑ ।
अतः॑ पाहि स्तवमान स्तु॒वन्त॒मग्ने॒ माकि॑र्नो दुरि॒ताय॑ धायीः ॥ १-१४७-५॥
u̱ta vā̱ yaḥ sa̭hasya pravi̱dvānmarto̱ marta̭ṃ ma̱rcaya̭ti dva̱yena̭ |
ata̭ḥ pāhi stavamāna stu̱vanta̱magne̱ māki̭rno duri̱tāya̭ dhāyīḥ || 1-147-5||
5 Yea, when a mortal knowingly, O Victor, injures with double tongue a fellow-mortal,
From him, praised Agni! save thou him that lauds thee:- bring us not into trouble and affliction.
From him, praised Agni! save thou him that lauds thee:- bring us not into trouble and affliction.
Sukta: 148/191 (5)
RV 1-148-1
मथी॒द्यदीं॑ वि॒ष्टो मा॑त॒रिश्वा॒ होता॑रं वि॒श्वाप्सुं॑ वि॒श्वदे॑व्यम् ।
नि यं द॒धुर्म॑नु॒ष्या॑सु वि॒क्षु स्व१॒॑र्ण चि॒त्रं वपु॑षे वि॒भाव॑म् ॥ १-१४८-१॥
mathī̱dyadī̭ṃ vi̱ṣṭo mā̭ta̱riśvā̱ hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvāpsṷṃ vi̱śvadḙvyam |
ni yaṃ da̱dhurma̭nu̱ṣyā̭su vi̱kṣu sva1̱̭rṇa ci̱traṃ vapṷṣe vi̱bhāva̭m || 1-148-1||
1. WHAT Mātariśvan, piercing, formed by friction, Herald of all the Gods. in varied figure,
Is he whom they have set mid human houses, gay-hued as light and shining forth for beauty.
Is he whom they have set mid human houses, gay-hued as light and shining forth for beauty.
RV 1-148-2
द॒दा॒नमिन्न द॑दभन्त॒ मन्मा॒ग्निर्वरू॑थं॒ मम॒ तस्य॑ चाकन् ।
जु॒षन्त॒ विश्वा॑न्यस्य॒ कर्मोप॑स्तुतिं॒ भर॑माणस्य का॒रोः ॥ १-१४८-२॥
da̱dā̱naminna da̭dabhanta̱ manmā̱gnirvarṷ̄tha̱ṃ mama̱ tasya̭ cākan |
ju̱ṣanta̱ viśvā̭nyasya̱ karmopa̭stuti̱ṃ bhara̭māṇasya kā̱roḥ || 1-148-2||
2 They shall not harm the man who brings thee praises:- such as I am, Agni my help approves me.
All acts of mine shall they accept with pleasure, laudation from the singer who presents it.
All acts of mine shall they accept with pleasure, laudation from the singer who presents it.
RV 1-148-3
नित्ये॑ चि॒न्नु यं सद॑ने जगृ॒भ्रे प्रश॑स्तिभिर्दधि॒रे य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
प्र सू न॑यन्त गृ॒भय॑न्त इ॒ष्टावश्वा॑सो॒ न र॒थ्यो॑ रारहा॒णाः ॥ १-१४८-३॥
nityḙ ci̱nnu yaṃ sada̭ne jagṛ̱bhre praśa̭stibhirdadhi̱re ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
pra sū na̭yanta gṛ̱bhaya̭nta i̱ṣṭāvaśvā̭so̱ na ra̱thyo̭ rārahā̱ṇāḥ || 1-148-3||
3 Him in his constant seat men skilled in worship have taken and with praises have established.
As, harnessed to a chariot fleet-foot horses, at his command let bearers lead him forward.
As, harnessed to a chariot fleet-foot horses, at his command let bearers lead him forward.
RV 1-148-4
पु॒रूणि॑ द॒स्मो नि रि॑णाति॒ जम्भै॒राद्रो॑चते॒ वन॒ आ वि॒भावा॑ ।
आद॑स्य॒ वातो॒ अनु॑ वाति शो॒चिरस्तु॒र्न शर्या॑मस॒नामनु॒ द्यून् ॥ १-१४८-४॥
pu̱rūṇi̭ da̱smo ni ri̭ṇāti̱ jambhai̱rādro̭cate̱ vana̱ ā vi̱bhāvā̭ |
āda̭sya̱ vāto̱ anṷ vāti śo̱cirastu̱rna śaryā̭masa̱nāmanu̱ dyūn || 1-148-4||
4 Wondrous, full many a thing he chews and crunches:- he shines amid the wood with spreading brightness.
Upon his glowing flames the wind blows daily, driving them like the keen shaft of an archer.
Upon his glowing flames the wind blows daily, driving them like the keen shaft of an archer.
RV 1-148-5
न यं रि॒पवो॒ न रि॑ष॒ण्यवो॒ गर्भे॒ सन्तं॑ रेष॒णा रे॒षय॑न्ति ।
अ॒न्धा अ॑प॒श्या न द॑भन्नभि॒ख्या नित्या॑स ईं प्रे॒तारो॑ अरक्षन् ॥ १-१४८-५॥
na yaṃ ri̱pavo̱ na ri̭ṣa̱ṇyavo̱ garbhe̱ santa̭ṃ reṣa̱ṇā re̱ṣaya̭nti |
a̱ndhā a̭pa̱śyā na da̭bhannabhi̱khyā nityā̭sa īṃ pre̱tāro̭ arakṣan || 1-148-5||
5 Him, whom while yet in embryo the hostile, both skilled and fain to harm, may never injure,
Men blind and sightless through his splendour hurt not:- his never-failing lovers have preserved him.
Men blind and sightless through his splendour hurt not:- his never-failing lovers have preserved him.
Sukta: 149/191 (5)
RV 1-149-1
म॒हः स रा॒य एष॑ते॒ पति॒र्दन्नि॒न इ॒नस्य॒ वसु॑नः प॒द आ ।
उप॒ ध्रज॑न्त॒मद्र॑यो वि॒धन्नित् ॥ १-१४९-१॥
ma̱haḥ sa rā̱ya eṣa̭te̱ pati̱rdanni̱na i̱nasya̱ vasṷnaḥ pa̱da ā |
upa̱ dhraja̭nta̱madra̭yo vi̱dhannit || 1-149-1||
1. HITHER he hastens to give, Lord of great riches, King of the mighty, to the place of treasure.
The pressing-stones shall serve him speeding near us.
The pressing-stones shall serve him speeding near us.
RV 1-149-2
स यो वृषा॑ न॒रां न रोद॑स्योः॒ श्रवो॑भि॒रस्ति॑ जी॒वपी॑तसर्गः ।
प्र यः स॑स्रा॒णः शि॑श्री॒त योनौ॑ ॥ १-१४९-२॥
sa yo vṛṣā̭ na̱rāṃ na roda̭syo̱ḥ śravo̭bhi̱rasti̭ jī̱vapī̭tasargaḥ |
pra yaḥ sa̭srā̱ṇaḥ śi̭śrī̱ta yonaṷ || 1-149-2||
2 As Steer of men so Steer of earth and heaven by glory, he whose streams all life hath drunken,
Who hasting forward rests upon the altar.
Who hasting forward rests upon the altar.
RV 1-149-3
आ यः पुरं॒ नार्मि॑णी॒मदी॑दे॒दत्यः॑ क॒विर्न॑भ॒न्यो॒३॒॑ नार्वा॑ ।
सूरो॒ न रु॑रु॒क्वाञ्छ॒तात्मा॑ ॥ १-१४९-३॥
ā yaḥ pura̱ṃ nārmi̭ṇī̱madī̭de̱datya̭ḥ ka̱virna̭bha̱nyo̱3̱̭ nārvā̭ |
sūro̱ na rṷru̱kvāñcha̱tātmā̭ || 1-149-3||
3 He who hath lighted up the joyous castle, wise Courser like the Steed of cloudy heaven,
Bright like the Sun, with hundredfold existence.
Bright like the Sun, with hundredfold existence.
RV 1-149-4
अ॒भि द्वि॒जन्मा॒ त्री रो॑च॒नानि॒ विश्वा॒ रजां॑सि शुशुचा॒नो अ॑स्थात् ।
होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठो अ॒पां स॒धस्थे॑ ॥ १-१४९-४॥
a̱bhi dvi̱janmā̱ trī ro̭ca̱nāni̱ viśvā̱ rajā̭ṃsi śuśucā̱no a̭sthāt |
hotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭho a̱pāṃ sa̱dhasthḙ || 1-149-4||
4 He, doubly born, hath spread in his effulgence through the three luminous realms, through all the regions,
Best sacrificing Priest where waters gather.
Best sacrificing Priest where waters gather.
RV 1-149-5
अ॒यं स होता॒ यो द्वि॒जन्मा॒ विश्वा॑ द॒धे वार्या॑णि श्रव॒स्या ।
मर्तो॒ यो अ॑स्मै सु॒तुको॑ द॒दाश॑ ॥ १-१४९-५॥
a̱yaṃ sa hotā̱ yo dvi̱janmā̱ viśvā̭ da̱dhe vāryā̭ṇi śrava̱syā |
marto̱ yo a̭smai su̱tuko̭ da̱dāśa̭ || 1-149-5||
5 Priest doubly born, he through his love of glory hath in his keeping all things worth the choosing,
The man who brings him gifts hath noble offspring.
The man who brings him gifts hath noble offspring.
Sukta: 150/191 (3)
RV 1-150-1
पु॒रु त्वा॑ दा॒श्वान्वो॑चे॒ऽरिर॑ग्ने॒ तव॑ स्वि॒दा ।
तो॒दस्ये॑व शर॒ण आ म॒हस्य॑ ॥ १-१५०-१॥
pu̱ru tvā̭ dā̱śvānvo̭ce̱'rira̭gne̱ tava̭ svi̱dā |
to̱dasyḙva śara̱ṇa ā ma̱hasya̭ || 1-150-1||
1. AGNI, thy faithful servant I call upon thee with many a gift,
As in the keeping of the great inciting God;
As in the keeping of the great inciting God;
RV 1-150-2
व्य॑नि॒नस्य॑ ध॒निनः॑ प्रहो॒षे चि॒दर॑रुषः ।
क॒दा च॒न प्र॒जिग॑तो॒ अदे॑वयोः ॥ १-१५०-२॥
vya̭ni̱nasya̭ dha̱nina̭ḥ praho̱ṣe ci̱dara̭ruṣaḥ |
ka̱dā ca̱na pra̱jiga̭to̱ adḙvayoḥ || 1-150-2||
2 Thou who ne’er movest thee to aid the indolent, the godless man,
Him who though wealthy never brings an offering.
Him who though wealthy never brings an offering.
RV 1-150-3
स च॒न्द्रो वि॑प्र॒ मर्त्यो॑ म॒हो व्राध॑न्तमो दि॒वि ।
प्रप्रेत्ते॑ अग्ने व॒नुषः॑ स्याम ॥ १-१५०-३॥
sa ca̱ndro vi̭pra̱ martyo̭ ma̱ho vrādha̭ntamo di̱vi |
praprettḙ agne va̱nuṣa̭ḥ syāma || 1-150-3||
3 Splendid, O Singer, is that man, mightiest of the great in heaven.
Agni, may we be foremost, we thy worshippers.
Agni, may we be foremost, we thy worshippers.
Sukta: 151/191 (9)
RV 1-151-1
मि॒त्रं न यं शिम्या॒ गोषु॑ ग॒व्यवः॑ स्वा॒ध्यो॑ वि॒दथे॑ अ॒प्सु जीज॑नन् ।
अरे॑जेतां॒ रोद॑सी॒ पाज॑सा गि॒रा प्रति॑ प्रि॒यं य॑ज॒तं ज॒नुषा॒मवः॑ ॥ १-१५१-१॥
mi̱traṃ na yaṃ śimyā̱ goṣṷ ga̱vyava̭ḥ svā̱dhyo̭ vi̱dathḙ a̱psu jīja̭nan |
arḙjetā̱ṃ roda̭sī̱ pāja̭sā gi̱rā prati̭ pri̱yaṃ ya̭ja̱taṃ ja̱nuṣā̱mava̭ḥ || 1-151-1||
1. HEAVEN and earth trembled at the might and voice of him, whom, loved and Holy One, helper of all mankind,
The wise who longed for spoil in fight for kine brought forth with power, a Friend, mid waters, at the sacrifice.
The wise who longed for spoil in fight for kine brought forth with power, a Friend, mid waters, at the sacrifice.
RV 1-151-2
यद्ध॒ त्यद्वां॑ पुरुमी॒ळ्हस्य॑ सो॒मिनः॒ प्र मि॒त्रासो॒ न द॑धि॒रे स्वा॒भुवः॑ ।
अध॒ क्रतुं॑ विदतं गा॒तुमर्च॑त उ॒त श्रु॑तं वृषणा प॒स्त्या॑वतः ॥ १-१५१-२॥
yaddha̱ tyadvā̭ṃ purumī̱ḻhasya̭ so̱mina̱ḥ pra mi̱trāso̱ na da̭dhi̱re svā̱bhuva̭ḥ |
adha̱ kratṷṃ vidataṃ gā̱tumarca̭ta u̱ta śrṷtaṃ vṛṣaṇā pa̱styā̭vataḥ || 1-151-2||
2 As these, like friends, have done this work for you, these prompt servants of Purumīlha Soma-offerer,
Give mental power to him who sings the sacred song, and hearken, Strong Ones, to the master of the house.
Give mental power to him who sings the sacred song, and hearken, Strong Ones, to the master of the house.
RV 1-151-3
आ वां॑ भूषन्क्षि॒तयो॒ जन्म॒ रोद॑स्योः प्र॒वाच्यं॑ वृषणा॒ दक्ष॑से म॒हे ।
यदी॑मृ॒ताय॒ भर॑थो॒ यदर्व॑ते॒ प्र होत्र॑या॒ शिम्या॑ वीथो अध्व॒रम् ॥ १-१५१-३॥
ā vā̭ṃ bhūṣankṣi̱tayo̱ janma̱ roda̭syoḥ pra̱vācya̭ṃ vṛṣaṇā̱ dakṣa̭se ma̱he |
yadī̭mṛ̱tāya̱ bhara̭tho̱ yadarva̭te̱ pra hotra̭yā̱ śimyā̭ vītho adhva̱ram || 1-151-3||
3 The folk have glorified your birth from Earth and Heaven, to be extolled, ye Strong Ones, for your mighty power.
Ye, when ye bring to singer and the rite, enjoy the sacrifice performed with holy praise and strength.
Ye, when ye bring to singer and the rite, enjoy the sacrifice performed with holy praise and strength.
RV 1-151-4
प्र सा क्षि॒तिर॑सुर॒ या महि॑ प्रि॒य ऋता॑वानावृ॒तमा घो॑षथो बृ॒हत् ।
यु॒वं दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तो दक्ष॑मा॒भुवं॒ गां न धु॒र्युप॑ युञ्जाथे अ॒पः ॥ १-१५१-४॥
pra sā kṣi̱tira̭sura̱ yā mahi̭ pri̱ya ṛtā̭vānāvṛ̱tamā gho̭ṣatho bṛ̱hat |
yu̱vaṃ di̱vo bṛ̭ha̱to dakṣa̭mā̱bhuva̱ṃ gāṃ na dhu̱ryupa̭ yuñjāthe a̱paḥ || 1-151-4||
4 The people prospers, Asuras! whom ye dearly love:- ye, Righteous Ones, proclaim aloud the Holy Law.
That efficacious power that comes from lofty heaven, ye bind unto the work, as to the pole an ox.
That efficacious power that comes from lofty heaven, ye bind unto the work, as to the pole an ox.
RV 1-151-5
म॒ही अत्र॑ महि॒ना वार॑मृण्वथोऽरे॒णव॒स्तुज॒ आ सद्म॑न्धे॒नवः॑ ।
स्वर॑न्ति॒ ता उ॑प॒रता॑ति॒ सूर्य॒मा नि॒म्रुच॑ उ॒षस॑स्तक्व॒वीरि॑व ॥ १-१५१-५॥
ma̱hī atra̭ mahi̱nā vāra̭mṛṇvatho're̱ṇava̱stuja̱ ā sadma̭ndhe̱nava̭ḥ |
svara̭nti̱ tā ṷpa̱ratā̭ti̱ sūrya̱mā ni̱mruca̭ u̱ṣasa̭stakva̱vīri̭va || 1-151-5||
5 On this great earth ye send your treasure down with might:- unstained by dust, the crowding kine are in the stalls.
Here in the neighbourhood they cry unto the Sun at morning and at evening, like swift birds of prey.
Here in the neighbourhood they cry unto the Sun at morning and at evening, like swift birds of prey.
RV 1-151-6
आ वा॑मृ॒ताय॑ के॒शिनी॑रनूषत॒ मित्र॒ यत्र॒ वरु॑ण गा॒तुमर्च॑थः ।
अव॒ त्मना॑ सृ॒जतं॒ पिन्व॑तं॒ धियो॑ यु॒वं विप्र॑स्य॒ मन्म॑नामिरज्यथः ॥ १-१५१-६॥
ā vā̭mṛ̱tāya̭ ke̱śinī̭ranūṣata̱ mitra̱ yatra̱ varṷṇa gā̱tumarca̭thaḥ |
ava̱ tmanā̭ sṛ̱jata̱ṃ pinva̭ta̱ṃ dhiyo̭ yu̱vaṃ vipra̭sya̱ manma̭nāmirajyathaḥ || 1-151-6||
6 The flames with curling tresses serve your sacrifice, whereto ye sing the song, Mitra and Varuṇa.
Send down of your free will, prosper our holy songs:- ye are sole Masters of the singer's hymn of praise.
Send down of your free will, prosper our holy songs:- ye are sole Masters of the singer's hymn of praise.
RV 1-151-7
यो वां॑ य॒ज्ञैः श॑शमा॒नो ह॒ दाश॑ति क॒विर्होता॒ यज॑ति मन्म॒साध॑नः ।
उपाह॒ तं गच्छ॑थो वी॒थो अ॑ध्व॒रमच्छा॒ गिरः॑ सुम॒तिं ग॑न्तमस्म॒यू ॥ १-१५१-७॥
yo vā̭ṃ ya̱jñaiḥ śa̭śamā̱no ha̱ dāśa̭ti ka̱virhotā̱ yaja̭ti manma̱sādha̭naḥ |
upāha̱ taṃ gaccha̭tho vī̱tho a̭dhva̱ramacchā̱ gira̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ ga̭ntamasma̱yū || 1-151-7||
7 Whoso with sacrifices toiling brings you gifts, and worships, sage and priest, fulfilling your desire,—
To him do ye draw nigh and taste his sacrifice. Come well-inclined to us unto our songs and prayer.
To him do ye draw nigh and taste his sacrifice. Come well-inclined to us unto our songs and prayer.
RV 1-151-8
यु॒वां य॒ज्ञैः प्र॑थ॒मा गोभि॑रञ्जत॒ ऋता॑वाना॒ मन॑सो॒ न प्रयु॑क्तिषु ।
भर॑न्ति वां॒ मन्म॑ना सं॒यता॒ गिरोऽदृ॑प्यता॒ मन॑सा रे॒वदा॑शाथे ॥ १-१५१-८॥
yu̱vāṃ ya̱jñaiḥ pra̭tha̱mā gobhi̭rañjata̱ ṛtā̭vānā̱ mana̭so̱ na prayṷktiṣu |
bhara̭nti vā̱ṃ manma̭nā sa̱ṃyatā̱ giro'dṛ̭pyatā̱ mana̭sā re̱vadā̭śāthe || 1-151-8||
8 With sacrifices and with milk they deck you first, ye Righteous Ones, as if through stirrings of the mind.
To you they bring their hymns with their collected thought, while ye with earnest soul come to us gloriously.
To you they bring their hymns with their collected thought, while ye with earnest soul come to us gloriously.
RV 1-151-9
रे॒वद्वयो॑ दधाथे रे॒वदा॑शाथे॒ नरा॑ मा॒याभि॑रि॒तऊ॑ति॒ माहि॑नम् ।
न वां॒ द्यावोऽह॑भि॒र्नोत सिन्ध॑वो॒ न दे॑व॒त्वं प॒णयो॒ नान॑शुर्म॒घम् ॥ १-१५१-९॥
re̱vadvayo̭ dadhāthe re̱vadā̭śāthe̱ narā̭ mā̱yābhi̭ri̱taṷ̄ti̱ māhi̭nam |
na vā̱ṃ dyāvo'ha̭bhi̱rnota sindha̭vo̱ na dḙva̱tvaṃ pa̱ṇayo̱ nāna̭śurma̱gham || 1-151-9||
9 Rich strength of life is yours:- ye, Heroes, have obtained through your surpassing powers rich far-extending might.
Not the past days conjoined with nights, not rivers, not the Paṇis have attained your Godhead and your wealth.
Not the past days conjoined with nights, not rivers, not the Paṇis have attained your Godhead and your wealth.
Sukta: 152/191 (7)
RV 1-152-1
यु॒वं वस्त्रा॑णि पीव॒सा व॑साथे यु॒वोरच्छि॑द्रा॒ मन्त॑वो ह॒ सर्गाः॑ ।
अवा॑तिरत॒मनृ॑तानि॒ विश्व॑ ऋ॒तेन॑ मित्रावरुणा सचेथे ॥ १-१५२-१॥
yu̱vaṃ vastrā̭ṇi pīva̱sā va̭sāthe yu̱voracchi̭drā̱ manta̭vo ha̱ sargā̭ḥ |
avā̭tirata̱manṛ̭tāni̱ viśva̭ ṛ̱tena̭ mitrāvaruṇā sacethe || 1-152-1||
1. THE robes which ye put on abound with fatness:- uninterrupted courses are your counsels.
All falsehood, Mitra-Varuṇa! ye conquer, and closely cleave unto the Law Eternal.
All falsehood, Mitra-Varuṇa! ye conquer, and closely cleave unto the Law Eternal.
RV 1-152-2
ए॒तच्च॒न त्वो॒ वि चि॑केतदेषां स॒त्यो मन्त्रः॑ कविश॒स्त ऋघा॑वान् ।
त्रि॒रश्रिं॑ हन्ति॒ चतु॑रश्रिरु॒ग्रो दे॑व॒निदो॒ ह प्र॑थ॒मा अ॑जूर्यन् ॥ १-१५२-२॥
e̱tacca̱na tvo̱ vi ci̭ketadeṣāṃ sa̱tyo mantra̭ḥ kaviśa̱sta ṛghā̭vān |
tri̱raśri̭ṃ hanti̱ catṷraśriru̱gro dḙva̱nido̱ ha pra̭tha̱mā a̭jūryan || 1-152-2||
2 This might of theirs hath no one comprehended. True is the crushing word the sage hath uttered,
The fearful four-edged bolt smites down the three-edged, and those who hate the Gods first fall and perish.
The fearful four-edged bolt smites down the three-edged, and those who hate the Gods first fall and perish.
RV 1-152-3
अ॒पादे॑ति प्रथ॒मा प॒द्वती॑नां॒ कस्तद्वां॑ मित्रावरु॒णा चि॑केत ।
गर्भो॑ भा॒रं भ॑र॒त्या चि॑दस्य ऋ॒तं पिप॒र्त्यनृ॑तं॒ नि ता॑रीत् ॥ १-१५२-३॥
a̱pādḙti pratha̱mā pa̱dvatī̭nā̱ṃ kastadvā̭ṃ mitrāvaru̱ṇā ci̭keta |
garbho̭ bhā̱raṃ bha̭ra̱tyā ci̭dasya ṛ̱taṃ pipa̱rtyanṛ̭ta̱ṃ ni tā̭rīt || 1-152-3||
3 The Footless Maid precedeth footed creatures. Who marketh, Mitra-Varuṇa, this your doing?
The Babe Unborn supporteth this world's burthen, fulfilleth Law and overcometh falsehood.
The Babe Unborn supporteth this world's burthen, fulfilleth Law and overcometh falsehood.
RV 1-152-4
प्र॒यन्त॒मित्परि॑ जा॒रं क॒नीनां॒ पश्या॑मसि॒ नोप॑नि॒पद्य॑मानम् ।
अन॑वपृग्णा॒ वित॑ता॒ वसा॑नं प्रि॒यं मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाम॑ ॥ १-१५२-४॥
pra̱yanta̱mitpari̭ jā̱raṃ ka̱nīnā̱ṃ paśyā̭masi̱ nopa̭ni̱padya̭mānam |
ana̭vapṛgṇā̱ vita̭tā̱ vasā̭naṃ pri̱yaṃ mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāma̭ || 1-152-4||
4 We look on him the darling of the Maidens, always advancing, never falling downward,
Wearing inseparable, wide-spread raiment, Mitra's and Varuṇa's delightful glory.
Wearing inseparable, wide-spread raiment, Mitra's and Varuṇa's delightful glory.
RV 1-152-5
अ॒न॒श्वो जा॒तो अ॑नभी॒शुरर्वा॒ कनि॑क्रदत्पतयदू॒र्ध्वसा॑नुः ।
अ॒चित्तं॒ ब्रह्म॑ जुजुषु॒र्युवा॑नः॒ प्र मि॒त्रे धाम॒ वरु॑णे गृ॒णन्तः॑ ॥ १-१५२-५॥
a̱na̱śvo jā̱to a̭nabhī̱śurarvā̱ kani̭kradatpatayadū̱rdhvasā̭nuḥ |
a̱citta̱ṃ brahma̭ jujuṣu̱ryuvā̭na̱ḥ pra mi̱tre dhāma̱ varṷṇe gṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ || 1-152-5||
5 Unbridled Courser, born but not of horses, neighing he flieth on with back uplifted.
The youthful love mystery thought-surpassing, praising in Mitra-Varuṇa, its glory.
The youthful love mystery thought-surpassing, praising in Mitra-Varuṇa, its glory.
RV 1-152-6
आ धे॒नवो॑ मामते॒यमव॑न्तीर्ब्रह्म॒प्रियं॑ पीपय॒न्सस्मि॒न्नूध॑न् ।
पि॒त्वो भि॑क्षेत व॒युना॑नि वि॒द्वाना॒साविवा॑स॒न्नदि॑तिमुरुष्येत् ॥ १-१५२-६॥
ā dhe̱navo̭ māmate̱yamava̭ntīrbrahma̱priya̭ṃ pīpaya̱nsasmi̱nnūdha̭n |
pi̱tvo bhi̭kṣeta va̱yunā̭ni vi̱dvānā̱sāvivā̭sa̱nnadi̭timuruṣyet || 1-152-6||
6 May the milch-kine who favour Māmateya prosper in this world him who loves devotion.
May he, well skilled in rites, be food, and calling Aditi with his lips give us assistance.
May he, well skilled in rites, be food, and calling Aditi with his lips give us assistance.
RV 1-152-7
आ वां॑ मित्रावरुणा ह॒व्यजु॑ष्टिं॒ नम॑सा देवा॒वव॑सा ववृत्याम् ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ ब्रह्म॒ पृत॑नासु सह्या अ॒स्माकं॑ वृ॒ष्टिर्दि॒व्या सु॑पा॒रा ॥ १-१५२-७॥
ā vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā ha̱vyajṷṣṭi̱ṃ nama̭sā devā̱vava̭sā vavṛtyām |
a̱smāka̱ṃ brahma̱ pṛta̭nāsu sahyā a̱smāka̭ṃ vṛ̱ṣṭirdi̱vyā sṷpā̱rā || 1-152-7||
7 Gods, Mitra-Varuṇa, with love and worship, let me make you delight in this oblation.
May our prayer be victorious in battles, may we have rain from heaven to make us prosper.
May our prayer be victorious in battles, may we have rain from heaven to make us prosper.
Sukta: 153/191 (4)
RV 1-153-1
यजा॑महे वां म॒हः स॒जोषा॑ ह॒व्येभि॑र्मित्रावरुणा॒ नमो॑भिः ।
घृ॒तैर्घृ॑तस्नू॒ अध॒ यद्वा॑म॒स्मे अ॑ध्व॒र्यवो॒ न धी॒तिभि॒र्भर॑न्ति ॥ १-१५३-१॥
yajā̭mahe vāṃ ma̱haḥ sa̱joṣā̭ ha̱vyebhi̭rmitrāvaruṇā̱ namo̭bhiḥ |
ghṛ̱tairghṛ̭tasnū̱ adha̱ yadvā̭ma̱sme a̭dhva̱ryavo̱ na dhī̱tibhi̱rbhara̭nti || 1-153-1||
1. WE worship with our reverence and oblations you, Mitra Varuṇa, accordant, mighty,
So that with us, ye Twain whose backs are sprinkled with oil, the priests with oil and hymns support you.
So that with us, ye Twain whose backs are sprinkled with oil, the priests with oil and hymns support you.
RV 1-153-2
प्रस्तु॑तिर्वां॒ धाम॒ न प्रयु॑क्ति॒रया॑मि मित्रावरुणा सुवृ॒क्तिः ।
अ॒नक्ति॒ यद्वां॑ वि॒दथे॑षु॒ होता॑ सु॒म्नं वां॑ सू॒रिर्वृ॑षणा॒विय॑क्षन् ॥ १-१५३-२॥
prastṷtirvā̱ṃ dhāma̱ na prayṷkti̱rayā̭mi mitrāvaruṇā suvṛ̱ktiḥ |
a̱nakti̱ yadvā̭ṃ vi̱dathḙṣu̱ hotā̭ su̱mnaṃ vā̭ṃ sū̱rirvṛ̭ṣaṇā̱viya̭kṣan || 1-153-2||
2 Your praise is like a mighty power, an impulse:- to you, Twain Gods, a well-formed hymn is offered,
As the priest decks yon, Strong Ones, in assemblies, and the prince fain to worship you for blessings.
As the priest decks yon, Strong Ones, in assemblies, and the prince fain to worship you for blessings.
RV 1-153-3
पी॒पाय॑ धे॒नुरदि॑तिरृ॒ताय॒ जना॑य मित्रावरुणा हवि॒र्दे ।
हि॒नोति॒ यद्वां॑ वि॒दथे॑ सप॒र्यन्स रा॒तह॑व्यो॒ मानु॑षो॒ न होता॑ ॥ १-१५३-३॥
pī̱pāya̭ dhe̱nuradi̭tirṛ̱tāya̱ janā̭ya mitrāvaruṇā havi̱rde |
hi̱noti̱ yadvā̭ṃ vi̱dathḙ sapa̱ryansa rā̱taha̭vyo̱ mānṷṣo̱ na hotā̭ || 1-153-3||
3 O Mitra-Varuṇa, Aditi the Milch-cow streams for the rite, for folk who bring oblation,
When in the assembly he who worships moves you, like to a human priest, with gifts presented.
When in the assembly he who worships moves you, like to a human priest, with gifts presented.
RV 1-153-4
उ॒त वां॑ वि॒क्षु मद्या॒स्वन्धो॒ गाव॒ आप॑श्च पीपयन्त दे॒वीः ।
उ॒तो नो॑ अ॒स्य पू॒र्व्यः पति॒र्दन्वी॒तं पा॒तं पय॑स उ॒स्रिया॑याः ॥ १-१५३-४॥
u̱ta vā̭ṃ vi̱kṣu madyā̱svandho̱ gāva̱ āpa̭śca pīpayanta de̱vīḥ |
u̱to no̭ a̱sya pū̱rvyaḥ pati̱rdanvī̱taṃ pā̱taṃ paya̭sa u̱sriyā̭yāḥ || 1-153-4||
4 So may the kine and heavenly Waters pour you sweet drink in families that make you joyful.
Of this may he, the ancient House-Lord, give us. Enjoy, drink of the milk the cow provideth.
Of this may he, the ancient House-Lord, give us. Enjoy, drink of the milk the cow provideth.
Sukta: 154/191 (6)
RV 1-154-1
विष्णो॒र्नु कं॑ वी॒र्या॑णि॒ प्र वो॑चं॒ यः पार्थि॑वानि विम॒मे रजां॑सि ।
यो अस्क॑भाय॒दुत्त॑रं स॒धस्थं॑ विचक्रमा॒णस्त्रे॒धोरु॑गा॒यः ॥ १-१५४-१॥
viṣṇo̱rnu ka̭ṃ vī̱ryā̭ṇi̱ pra vo̭ca̱ṃ yaḥ pārthi̭vāni vima̱me rajā̭ṃsi |
yo aska̭bhāya̱dutta̭raṃ sa̱dhastha̭ṃ vicakramā̱ṇastre̱dhorṷgā̱yaḥ || 1-154-1||
1. I WILL declare the mighty deeds of Viṣṇu, of him who measured out the earthly regions,
Who propped the highest place of congregation, thrice setting down his footstep, widely striding.
Who propped the highest place of congregation, thrice setting down his footstep, widely striding.
RV 1-154-2
प्र तद्विष्णुः॑ स्तवते वी॒र्ये॑ण मृ॒गो न भी॒मः कु॑च॒रो गि॑रि॒ष्ठाः ।
यस्यो॒रुषु॑ त्रि॒षु वि॒क्रम॑णेष्वधिक्षि॒यन्ति॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-१५४-२॥
pra tadviṣṇṷḥ stavate vī̱ryḙṇa mṛ̱go na bhī̱maḥ kṷca̱ro gi̭ri̱ṣṭhāḥ |
yasyo̱ruṣṷ tri̱ṣu vi̱krama̭ṇeṣvadhikṣi̱yanti̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-154-2||
2 For this his mighty deed is Viṣṇu lauded, like some wild beast, dread, prowling, mountain-roaming;
He within whose three wide-extended paces all living creatures have their habitation.
He within whose three wide-extended paces all living creatures have their habitation.
RV 1-154-3
प्र विष्ण॑वे शू॒षमे॑तु॒ मन्म॑ गिरि॒क्षित॑ उरुगा॒याय॒ वृष्णे॑ ।
य इ॒दं दी॒र्घं प्रय॑तं स॒धस्थ॒मेको॑ विम॒मे त्रि॒भिरित्प॒देभिः॑ ॥ १-१५४-३॥
pra viṣṇa̭ve śū̱ṣamḙtu̱ manma̭ giri̱kṣita̭ urugā̱yāya̱ vṛṣṇḙ |
ya i̱daṃ dī̱rghaṃ praya̭taṃ sa̱dhastha̱meko̭ vima̱me tri̱bhiritpa̱debhi̭ḥ || 1-154-3||
3 Let the hymn lift itself as strength to Viṣṇu, the Bull far-striding, dwelling on the mountains,
Him who alone with triple step hath measured this common dwelling-place, long, far extended.
Him who alone with triple step hath measured this common dwelling-place, long, far extended.
RV 1-154-4
यस्य॒ त्री पू॒र्णा मधु॑ना प॒दान्यक्षी॑यमाणा स्व॒धया॒ मद॑न्ति ।
य उ॑ त्रि॒धातु॑ पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्यामेको॑ दा॒धार॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-१५४-४॥
yasya̱ trī pū̱rṇā madhṷnā pa̱dānyakṣī̭yamāṇā sva̱dhayā̱ mada̭nti |
ya ṷ tri̱dhātṷ pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyāmeko̭ dā̱dhāra̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-154-4||
4 Him whose three places that are filled with sweetness, imperishable, joy as it may list them,
Who verily alone upholds the threefold, the earth, the heaven, and all living creatures.
Who verily alone upholds the threefold, the earth, the heaven, and all living creatures.
RV 1-154-5
तद॑स्य प्रि॒यम॒भि पाथो॑ अश्यां॒ नरो॒ यत्र॑ देव॒यवो॒ मद॑न्ति ।
उ॒रु॒क्र॒मस्य॒ स हि बन्धु॑रि॒त्था विष्णोः॑ प॒दे प॑र॒मे मध्व॒ उत्सः॑ ॥ १-१५४-५॥
tada̭sya pri̱yama̱bhi pātho̭ aśyā̱ṃ naro̱ yatra̭ deva̱yavo̱ mada̭nti |
u̱ru̱kra̱masya̱ sa hi bandhṷri̱tthā viṣṇo̭ḥ pa̱de pa̭ra̱me madhva̱ utsa̭ḥ || 1-154-5||
5 May I attain to that his well-loved mansion where men devoted to the Gods are happy.
For there springs, close akin to the Wide-Strider, the well of meath in Viṣṇu's highest footstep.
For there springs, close akin to the Wide-Strider, the well of meath in Viṣṇu's highest footstep.
RV 1-154-6
ता वां॒ वास्तू॑न्युश्मसि॒ गम॑ध्यै॒ यत्र॒ गावो॒ भूरि॑शृङ्गा अ॒यासः॑ ।
अत्राह॒ तदु॑रुगा॒यस्य॒ वृष्णः॑ पर॒मं प॒दमव॑ भाति॒ भूरि॑ ॥ १-१५४-६॥
tā vā̱ṃ vāstṷ̄nyuśmasi̱ gama̭dhyai̱ yatra̱ gāvo̱ bhūri̭śaṛṅgā a̱yāsa̭ḥ |
atrāha̱ tadṷrugā̱yasya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ para̱maṃ pa̱damava̭ bhāti̱ bhūri̭ || 1-154-6||
6 Fain would we go unto your dwelling-places where there are many-horned and nimble oxen,
For mightily, there, shineth down upon us the widely-striding Bull's sublimest mansion.
For mightily, there, shineth down upon us the widely-striding Bull's sublimest mansion.
Sukta: 155/191 (6)
RV 1-155-1
प्र वः॒ पान्त॒मन्ध॑सो धियाय॒ते म॒हे शूरा॑य॒ विष्ण॑वे चार्चत ।
या सानु॑नि॒ पर्व॑ताना॒मदा॑भ्या म॒हस्त॒स्थतु॒रर्व॑तेव सा॒धुना॑ ॥ १-१५५-१॥
pra va̱ḥ pānta̱mandha̭so dhiyāya̱te ma̱he śūrā̭ya̱ viṣṇa̭ve cārcata |
yā sānṷni̱ parva̭tānā̱madā̭bhyā ma̱hasta̱sthatu̱rarva̭teva sā̱dhunā̭ || 1-155-1||
1. To the great Hero, him who sets his mind thereon, and Viṣṇu, praise aloud in song your draught of juice,—
Gods ne’er beguiled, who borne as ’twere by noble steed, have stood upon the lofty ridges of the hills.
Gods ne’er beguiled, who borne as ’twere by noble steed, have stood upon the lofty ridges of the hills.
RV 1-155-2
त्वे॒षमि॒त्था स॒मर॑णं॒ शिमी॑वतो॒रिन्द्रा॑विष्णू सुत॒पा वा॑मुरुष्यति ।
या मर्त्या॑य प्रतिधी॒यमा॑न॒मित्कृ॒शानो॒रस्तु॑रस॒नामु॑रु॒ष्यथः॑ ॥ १-१५५-२॥
tve̱ṣami̱tthā sa̱mara̭ṇa̱ṃ śimī̭vato̱rindrā̭viṣṇū suta̱pā vā̭muruṣyati |
yā martyā̭ya pratidhī̱yamā̭na̱mitkṛ̱śāno̱rastṷrasa̱nāmṷru̱ṣyatha̭ḥ || 1-155-2||
2 Your Soma-drinker keeps afar your furious rush, Indra and Viṣṇu, when ye come with all your might.
That which hath been directed well at mortal man, bow-armed Kṛśānu's arrow, ye turn far aside.
That which hath been directed well at mortal man, bow-armed Kṛśānu's arrow, ye turn far aside.
RV 1-155-3
ता ईं॑ वर्धन्ति॒ मह्य॑स्य॒ पौंस्यं॒ नि मा॒तरा॑ नयति॒ रेत॑से भु॒जे ।
दधा॑ति पु॒त्रोऽव॑रं॒ परं॑ पि॒तुर्नाम॑ तृ॒तीय॒मधि॑ रोच॒ने दि॒वः ॥ १-१५५-३॥
tā ī̭ṃ vardhanti̱ mahya̭sya̱ pauṃsya̱ṃ ni mā̱tarā̭ nayati̱ reta̭se bhu̱je |
dadhā̭ti pu̱tro'va̭ra̱ṃ para̭ṃ pi̱turnāma̭ tṛ̱tīya̱madhi̭ roca̱ne di̱vaḥ || 1-155-3||
3 These offerings increase his mighty manly strength:- he brings both Parents down to share the genial flow.
He lowers, though a son, the Father's highest name; the third is that which is high in the light of heaven.
He lowers, though a son, the Father's highest name; the third is that which is high in the light of heaven.
RV 1-155-4
तत्त॒दिद॑स्य॒ पौंस्यं॑ गृणीमसी॒नस्य॑ त्रा॒तुर॑वृ॒कस्य॑ मी॒ळ्हुषः॑ ।
यः पार्थि॑वानि त्रि॒भिरिद्विगा॑मभिरु॒रु क्रमि॑ष्टोरुगा॒याय॑ जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-१५५-४॥
tatta̱dida̭sya̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ gṛṇīmasī̱nasya̭ trā̱tura̭vṛ̱kasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣa̭ḥ |
yaḥ pārthi̭vāni tri̱bhiridvigā̭mabhiru̱ru krami̭ṣṭorugā̱yāya̭ jī̱vasḙ || 1-155-4||
4 We laud this manly power of him the Mighty One, preserver, inoffensive, bounteous and benign;
His who strode, widely pacing, with three steppings forth over the realms of earth for freedom and for life.
His who strode, widely pacing, with three steppings forth over the realms of earth for freedom and for life.
RV 1-155-5
द्वे इद॑स्य॒ क्रम॑णे स्व॒र्दृशो॑ऽभि॒ख्याय॒ मर्त्यो॑ भुरण्यति ।
तृ॒तीय॑मस्य॒ नकि॒रा द॑धर्षति॒ वय॑श्च॒न प॒तय॑न्तः पत॒त्रिणः॑ ॥ १-१५५-५॥
dve ida̭sya̱ krama̭ṇe sva̱rdṛśo̭'bhi̱khyāya̱ martyo̭ bhuraṇyati |
tṛ̱tīya̭masya̱ naki̱rā da̭dharṣati̱ vaya̭śca̱na pa̱taya̭ntaḥ pata̱triṇa̭ḥ || 1-155-5||
5 A mortal man, when he beholds two steps of him who looks upon the light, is restless with amaze.
But his third step doth no one venture to approach, no, nor the feathered birds of air who fly with wings.
But his third step doth no one venture to approach, no, nor the feathered birds of air who fly with wings.
RV 1-155-6
च॒तुर्भिः॑ सा॒कं न॑व॒तिं च॒ नाम॑भिश्च॒क्रं न वृ॒त्तं व्यती॑ँरवीविपत् ।
बृ॒हच्छ॑रीरो वि॒मिमा॑न॒ ऋक्व॑भि॒र्युवाकु॑मारः॒ प्रत्ये॑त्याह॒वम् ॥ १-१५५-६॥
ca̱turbhi̭ḥ sā̱kaṃ na̭va̱tiṃ ca̱ nāma̭bhiśca̱kraṃ na vṛ̱ttaṃ vyatī̭~ravīvipat |
bṛ̱haccha̭rīro vi̱mimā̭na̱ ṛkva̭bhi̱ryuvākṷmāra̱ḥ pratyḙtyāha̱vam || 1-155-6||
6 He, like a rounded wheel, hath in swift motion set his ninety racing steeds together with the four.
Developed, vast in form, with those who sing forth praise, a youth, no more a child, he cometh to our call.
Developed, vast in form, with those who sing forth praise, a youth, no more a child, he cometh to our call.
Sukta: 156/191 (5)
RV 1-156-1
भवा॑ मि॒त्रो न शेव्यो॑ घृ॒तासु॑ति॒र्विभू॑तद्युम्न एव॒या उ॑ स॒प्रथाः॑ ।
अधा॑ ते विष्णो वि॒दुषा॑ चि॒दर्ध्यः॒ स्तोमो॑ य॒ज्ञश्च॒ राध्यो॑ ह॒विष्म॑ता ॥ १-१५६-१॥
bhavā̭ mi̱tro na śevyo̭ ghṛ̱tāsṷti̱rvibhṷ̄tadyumna eva̱yā ṷ sa̱prathā̭ḥ |
adhā̭ te viṣṇo vi̱duṣā̭ ci̱dardhya̱ḥ stomo̭ ya̱jñaśca̱ rādhyo̭ ha̱viṣma̭tā || 1-156-1||
1. FAR-SHINING, widely famed, going thy wonted way, fed with the oil, be helpful. Mitra-like, to us.
So, Viṣṇu, e’en the wise must swell thy song of praise, and he who hath oblations pay thee solemn rites.
So, Viṣṇu, e’en the wise must swell thy song of praise, and he who hath oblations pay thee solemn rites.
RV 1-156-2
यः पू॒र्व्याय॑ वे॒धसे॒ नवी॑यसे सु॒मज्जा॑नये॒ विष्ण॑वे॒ ददा॑शति ।
यो जा॒तम॑स्य मह॒तो महि॒ ब्रव॒त्सेदु॒ श्रवो॑भि॒र्युज्यं॑ चिद॒भ्य॑सत् ॥ १-१५६-२॥
yaḥ pū̱rvyāya̭ ve̱dhase̱ navī̭yase su̱majjā̭naye̱ viṣṇa̭ve̱ dadā̭śati |
yo jā̱tama̭sya maha̱to mahi̱ brava̱tsedu̱ śravo̭bhi̱ryujya̭ṃ cida̱bhya̭sat || 1-156-2||
2 He who brings gifts to him the Ancient and the Last, to Viṣṇu who ordains, together with his Spouse,
Who tells the lofty birth of him the Lofty One, shall verily surpass in glory e’en his peer.
Who tells the lofty birth of him the Lofty One, shall verily surpass in glory e’en his peer.
RV 1-156-3
तमु॑ स्तोतारः पू॒र्व्यं यथा॑ वि॒द ऋ॒तस्य॒ गर्भं॑ ज॒नुषा॑ पिपर्तन ।
आस्य॑ जा॒नन्तो॒ नाम॑ चिद्विवक्तन म॒हस्ते॑ विष्णो सुम॒तिं भ॑जामहे ॥ १-१५६-३॥
tamṷ stotāraḥ pū̱rvyaṃ yathā̭ vi̱da ṛ̱tasya̱ garbha̭ṃ ja̱nuṣā̭ pipartana |
āsya̭ jā̱nanto̱ nāma̭ cidvivaktana ma̱hastḙ viṣṇo suma̱tiṃ bha̭jāmahe || 1-156-3||
3 Him have ye satisfied, singers, as well as ye know, primeval germ of Order even from his birth.
Ye, knowing e’en his name, have told it forth:- may we, Viṣṇu, enjoy the grace of thee the Mighty One.
Ye, knowing e’en his name, have told it forth:- may we, Viṣṇu, enjoy the grace of thee the Mighty One.
RV 1-156-4
तम॑स्य॒ राजा॒ वरु॑ण॒स्तम॒श्विना॒ क्रतुं॑ सचन्त॒ मारु॑तस्य वे॒धसः॑ ।
दा॒धार॒ दक्ष॑मुत्त॒मम॑ह॒र्विदं॑ व्र॒जं च॒ विष्णुः॒ सखि॑वाँ अपोर्णु॒ते ॥ १-१५६-४॥
tama̭sya̱ rājā̱ varṷṇa̱stama̱śvinā̱ kratṷṃ sacanta̱ mārṷtasya ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
dā̱dhāra̱ dakṣa̭mutta̱mama̭ha̱rvida̭ṃ vra̱jaṃ ca̱ viṣṇu̱ḥ sakhi̭vā~ aporṇu̱te || 1-156-4||
4 The Sovran Varuṇa and both the Aśvins wait on this the will of him who guides the Marut host.
Viṣṇu hath power supreme and might that finds the day, and with his Friend unbars the stable of the kine.
Viṣṇu hath power supreme and might that finds the day, and with his Friend unbars the stable of the kine.
RV 1-156-5
आ यो वि॒वाय॑ स॒चथा॑य॒ दैव्य॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ विष्णुः॑ सु॒कृते॑ सु॒कृत्त॑रः ।
वे॒धा अ॑जिन्वत्त्रिषध॒स्थ आर्य॑मृ॒तस्य॑ भा॒गे यज॑मान॒माभ॑जत् ॥ १-१५६-५॥
ā yo vi̱vāya̭ sa̱cathā̭ya̱ daivya̱ indrā̭ya̱ viṣṇṷḥ su̱kṛtḙ su̱kṛtta̭raḥ |
ve̱dhā a̭jinvattriṣadha̱stha ārya̭mṛ̱tasya̭ bhā̱ge yaja̭māna̱mābha̭jat || 1-156-5||
5 Even he the Heavenly One who came for fellowship, Viṣṇu to Indra, godly to the godlier,
Who Maker, throned in three worlds, helps the Āryan man, and gives the worshipper his share of Holy Law.
Who Maker, throned in three worlds, helps the Āryan man, and gives the worshipper his share of Holy Law.
Sukta: 157/191 (6)
RV 1-157-1
अबो॑ध्य॒ग्निर्ज्म उदे॑ति॒ सूर्यो॒ व्यु१॒॑षाश्च॒न्द्रा म॒ह्या॑वो अ॒र्चिषा॑ ।
आयु॑क्षाताम॒श्विना॒ यात॑वे॒ रथं॒ प्रासा॑वीद्दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता जग॒त्पृथ॑क् ॥ १-१५७-१॥
abo̭dhya̱gnirjma udḙti̱ sūryo̱ vyu1̱̭ṣāśca̱ndrā ma̱hyā̭vo a̱rciṣā̭ |
āyṷkṣātāma̱śvinā̱ yāta̭ve̱ ratha̱ṃ prāsā̭vīdde̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā jaga̱tpṛtha̭k || 1-157-1||
1. AGNI is wakened:- Sūrya riseth from the earth. Mighty, refulgent Dawn hath shone with all her light.
The Aśvins have equipped their chariot for the course. God Savitar hath moved the folk in sundry ways.
The Aśvins have equipped their chariot for the course. God Savitar hath moved the folk in sundry ways.
RV 1-157-2
यद्यु॒ञ्जाथे॒ वृष॑णमश्विना॒ रथं॑ घृ॒तेन॑ नो॒ मधु॑ना क्ष॒त्रमु॑क्षतम् ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ ब्रह्म॒ पृत॑नासु जिन्वतं व॒यं धना॒ शूर॑साता भजेमहि ॥ १-१५७-२॥
yadyu̱ñjāthe̱ vṛṣa̭ṇamaśvinā̱ ratha̭ṃ ghṛ̱tena̭ no̱ madhṷnā kṣa̱tramṷkṣatam |
a̱smāka̱ṃ brahma̱ pṛta̭nāsu jinvataṃ va̱yaṃ dhanā̱ śūra̭sātā bhajemahi || 1-157-2||
2 When, Aśvins, ye equip your very mighty car, bedew, ye Twain, our power with honey and with oil.
To our devotion give victorious strength in war:- may we win riches in the heroes' strife for spoil.
To our devotion give victorious strength in war:- may we win riches in the heroes' strife for spoil.
RV 1-157-3
अ॒र्वाङ्त्रि॑च॒क्रो म॑धु॒वाह॑नो॒ रथो॑ जी॒राश्वो॑ अ॒श्विनो॑र्यातु॒ सुष्टु॑तः ।
त्रि॒व॒न्धु॒रो म॒घवा॑ वि॒श्वसौ॑भगः॒ शं न॒ आ व॑क्षद्द्वि॒पदे॒ चतु॑ष्पदे ॥ १-१५७-३॥
a̱rvāṅtri̭ca̱kro ma̭dhu̱vāha̭no̱ ratho̭ jī̱rāśvo̭ a̱śvino̭ryātu̱ suṣṭṷtaḥ |
tri̱va̱ndhu̱ro ma̱ghavā̭ vi̱śvasaṷbhaga̱ḥ śaṃ na̱ ā va̭kṣaddvi̱pade̱ catṷṣpade || 1-157-3||
3 Nigh to us come the Aśvins' lauded three-wheeled car, the car laden with meath and drawn by fleet-foot steeds,
Three-seated, opulent, bestowing all delight. may it bring weal to us, to cattle and to men.
Three-seated, opulent, bestowing all delight. may it bring weal to us, to cattle and to men.
RV 1-157-4
आ न॒ ऊर्जं॑ वहतमश्विना यु॒वं मधु॑मत्या नः॒ कश॑या मिमिक्षतम् ।
प्रायु॒स्तारि॑ष्टं॒ नी रपां॑सि मृक्षतं॒ सेध॑तं॒ द्वेषो॒ भव॑तं सचा॒भुवा॑ ॥ १-१५७-४॥
ā na̱ ūrja̭ṃ vahatamaśvinā yu̱vaṃ madhṷmatyā na̱ḥ kaśa̭yā mimikṣatam |
prāyu̱stāri̭ṣṭa̱ṃ nī rapā̭ṃsi mṛkṣata̱ṃ sedha̭ta̱ṃ dveṣo̱ bhava̭taṃ sacā̱bhuvā̭ || 1-157-4||
4 Bring hither nourishment for us, ye Aśvins Twain; sprinkle us with your whip that drops with honey-dew.
Prolong our days of life, wipe out our trespasses; destroy our foes, be our companions and our Friends.
Prolong our days of life, wipe out our trespasses; destroy our foes, be our companions and our Friends.
RV 1-157-5
यु॒वं ह॒ गर्भं॒ जग॑तीषु धत्थो यु॒वं विश्वे॑षु॒ भुव॑नेष्व॒न्तः ।
यु॒वम॒ग्निं च॑ वृषणाव॒पश्च॒ वन॒स्पती॑ँरश्विना॒वैर॑येथाम् ॥ १-१५७-५॥
yu̱vaṃ ha̱ garbha̱ṃ jaga̭tīṣu dhattho yu̱vaṃ viśvḙṣu̱ bhuva̭neṣva̱ntaḥ |
yu̱vama̱gniṃ ca̭ vṛṣaṇāva̱paśca̱ vana̱spatī̭~raśvinā̱vaira̭yethām || 1-157-5||
5 Ye store the germ of life in female creatures, ye lay it up within all living beings.
Ye have sent forth, O Aśvins passing mighty, the fire, the sovrans of the wood, the waters,
Ye have sent forth, O Aśvins passing mighty, the fire, the sovrans of the wood, the waters,
RV 1-157-6
यु॒वं ह॑ स्थो भि॒षजा॑ भेष॒जेभि॒रथो॑ ह स्थो र॒थ्या॒३॒॑ राथ्ये॑भिः ।
अथो॑ ह क्ष॒त्रमधि॑ धत्थ उग्रा॒ यो वां॑ ह॒विष्मा॒न्मन॑सा द॒दाश॑ ॥ १-१५७-६॥
yu̱vaṃ ha̭ stho bhi̱ṣajā̭ bheṣa̱jebhi̱ratho̭ ha stho ra̱thyā̱3̱̭ rāthyḙbhiḥ |
atho̭ ha kṣa̱tramadhi̭ dhattha ugrā̱ yo vā̭ṃ ha̱viṣmā̱nmana̭sā da̱dāśa̭ || 1-157-6||
6 Leeches are ye with medicines to heal us, and charioteers are ye with skill in driving.
Ye Strong, give sway to him who brings oblation and with his heart pours out his gift before you.
Ye Strong, give sway to him who brings oblation and with his heart pours out his gift before you.
Sukta: 158/191 (6)
RV 1-158-1
वसू॑ रु॒द्रा पु॑रु॒मन्तू॑ वृ॒धन्ता॑ दश॒स्यतं॑ नो वृषणाव॒भिष्टौ॑ ।
दस्रा॑ ह॒ यद्रेक्ण॑ औच॒थ्यो वां॒ प्र यत्स॒स्राथे॒ अक॑वाभिरू॒ती ॥ १-१५८-१॥
vasṷ̄ ru̱drā pṷru̱mantṷ̄ vṛ̱dhantā̭ daśa̱syata̭ṃ no vṛṣaṇāva̱bhiṣṭaṷ |
dasrā̭ ha̱ yadrekṇa̭ auca̱thyo vā̱ṃ pra yatsa̱srāthe̱ aka̭vābhirū̱tī || 1-158-1||
1. YE Vasus Twain, ye Rudras full of counsel, grant us, Strong Strengtheners, when ye stand beside us,
What wealth Aucathya craves of you, great Helpers when ye come forward with no niggard succour.
What wealth Aucathya craves of you, great Helpers when ye come forward with no niggard succour.
RV 1-158-2
को वां॑ दाशत्सुम॒तये॑ चिद॒स्यै वसू॒ यद्धेथे॒ नम॑सा प॒दे गोः ।
जि॒गृ॒तम॒स्मे रे॒वतीः॒ पुरं॑धीः काम॒प्रेणे॑व॒ मन॑सा॒ चर॑न्ता ॥ १-१५८-२॥
ko vā̭ṃ dāśatsuma̱tayḙ cida̱syai vasū̱ yaddhethe̱ nama̭sā pa̱de goḥ |
ji̱gṛ̱tama̱sme re̱vatī̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhīḥ kāma̱preṇḙva̱ mana̭sā̱ cara̭ntā || 1-158-2||
2 Who may give you aught, Vasus, for your favour, for what, at the Cow's place, ye grant through worship?
Wake for us understanding full of riches, come with a heart that will fulfil our longing.
Wake for us understanding full of riches, come with a heart that will fulfil our longing.
RV 1-158-3
यु॒क्तो ह॒ यद्वां॑ तौ॒ग्र्याय॑ पे॒रुर्वि मध्ये॒ अर्ण॑सो॒ धायि॑ प॒ज्रः ।
उप॑ वा॒मवः॑ शर॒णं ग॑मेयं॒ शूरो॒ नाज्म॑ प॒तय॑द्भि॒रेवैः॑ ॥ १-१५८-३॥
yu̱kto ha̱ yadvā̭ṃ tau̱gryāya̭ pe̱rurvi madhye̱ arṇa̭so̱ dhāyi̭ pa̱jraḥ |
upa̭ vā̱mava̭ḥ śara̱ṇaṃ ga̭meya̱ṃ śūro̱ nājma̭ pa̱taya̭dbhi̱revai̭ḥ || 1-158-3||
3 As erst for Tugra's son your car, sea-crossing, strong, was equipped and set amid the waters,
So may I gain your shelter and protection as with winged course a hero seeks his army.
So may I gain your shelter and protection as with winged course a hero seeks his army.
RV 1-158-4
उप॑स्तुतिरौच॒थ्यमु॑रुष्ये॒न्मा मामि॒मे प॑त॒त्रिणी॒ वि दु॑ग्धाम् ।
मा मामेधो॒ दश॑तयश्चि॒तो धा॒क्प्र यद्वां॑ ब॒द्धस्त्मनि॒ खाद॑ति॒ क्षाम् ॥ १-१५८-४॥
upa̭stutirauca̱thyamṷruṣye̱nmā māmi̱me pa̭ta̱triṇī̱ vi dṷgdhām |
mā māmedho̱ daśa̭tayaści̱to dhā̱kpra yadvā̭ṃ ba̱ddhastmani̱ khāda̭ti̱ kṣām || 1-158-4||
4 May this my praise preserve Ucathya's offspring:- let not these Twain who fly with wings exhaust me.
Let not the wood ten times up-piled consume me, when fixed for you it bites the ground it stands on.
Let not the wood ten times up-piled consume me, when fixed for you it bites the ground it stands on.
RV 1-158-5
न मा॑ गरन्न॒द्यो॑ मा॒तृत॑मा दा॒सा यदीं॒ सुस॑मुब्धम॒वाधुः॑ ।
शिरो॒ यद॑स्य त्रैत॒नो वि॒तक्ष॑त्स्व॒यं दा॒स उरो॒ अंसा॒वपि॑ ग्ध ॥ १-१५८-५॥
na mā̭ garanna̱dyo̭ mā̱tṛta̭mā dā̱sā yadī̱ṃ susa̭mubdhama̱vādhṷḥ |
śiro̱ yada̭sya traita̱no vi̱takṣa̭tsva̱yaṃ dā̱sa uro̱ aṃsā̱vapi̭ gdha || 1-158-5||
5 The most maternal streams, wherein the Dāsas cast me securely bound, have not devoured me.
When Traitana would cleave my head asunder, the Dāsa wounded his own breast and shoulders.
When Traitana would cleave my head asunder, the Dāsa wounded his own breast and shoulders.
RV 1-158-6
दी॒र्घत॑मा मामते॒यो जु॑जु॒र्वान्द॑श॒मे यु॒गे ।
अ॒पामर्थं॑ य॒तीनां॑ ब्र॒ह्मा भ॑वति॒ सार॑थिः ॥ १-१५८-६॥
dī̱rghata̭mā māmate̱yo jṷju̱rvānda̭śa̱me yu̱ge |
a̱pāmartha̭ṃ ya̱tīnā̭ṃ bra̱hmā bha̭vati̱ sāra̭thiḥ || 1-158-6||
6 Dīrghatamas the son of Mamatā hath come to length of days in the tenth age of human kind.
He is the Brahman of the waters as they strive to reach their end and aim:- their charioteer is he.
He is the Brahman of the waters as they strive to reach their end and aim:- their charioteer is he.
Sukta: 159/191 (5)
RV 1-159-1
प्र द्यावा॑ य॒ज्ञैः पृ॑थि॒वी ऋ॑ता॒वृधा॑ म॒ही स्तु॑षे वि॒दथे॑षु॒ प्रचे॑तसा ।
दे॒वेभि॒र्ये दे॒वपु॑त्रे सु॒दंस॑से॒त्था धि॒या वार्या॑णि प्र॒भूष॑तः ॥ १-१५९-१॥
pra dyāvā̭ ya̱jñaiḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī ṛ̭tā̱vṛdhā̭ ma̱hī stṷṣe vi̱dathḙṣu̱ pracḙtasā |
de̱vebhi̱rye de̱vapṷtre su̱daṃsa̭se̱tthā dhi̱yā vāryā̭ṇi pra̱bhūṣa̭taḥ || 1-159-1||
1. I PRAISE with sacrifices mighty Heaven and Earth at festivals, the wise, the Strengtheners of Law.
Who, having Gods for progeny, conjoined with Gods, through wonder-working wisdom bring forth choicest boons.
Who, having Gods for progeny, conjoined with Gods, through wonder-working wisdom bring forth choicest boons.
RV 1-159-2
उ॒त म॑न्ये पि॒तुर॒द्रुहो॒ मनो॑ मा॒तुर्महि॒ स्वत॑व॒स्तद्धवी॑मभिः ।
सु॒रेत॑सा पि॒तरा॒ भूम॑ चक्रतुरु॒रु प्र॒जाया॑ अ॒मृतं॒ वरी॑मभिः ॥ १-१५९-२॥
u̱ta ma̭nye pi̱tura̱druho̱ mano̭ mā̱turmahi̱ svata̭va̱staddhavī̭mabhiḥ |
su̱reta̭sā pi̱tarā̱ bhūma̭ cakraturu̱ru pra̱jāyā̭ a̱mṛta̱ṃ varī̭mabhiḥ || 1-159-2||
2 With invocations, on the gracious Father's mind, and on the Mother's great inherent power I muse.
Prolific Parents, they have made the world of life, and for their brood all round wide immortality.
Prolific Parents, they have made the world of life, and for their brood all round wide immortality.
RV 1-159-3
ते सू॒नवः॒ स्वप॑सः सु॒दंस॑सो म॒ही ज॑ज्ञुर्मा॒तरा॑ पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये ।
स्था॒तुश्च॑ स॒त्यं जग॑तश्च॒ धर्म॑णि पु॒त्रस्य॑ पाथः प॒दमद्व॑याविनः ॥ १-१५९-३॥
te sū̱nava̱ḥ svapa̭saḥ su̱daṃsa̭so ma̱hī ja̭jñurmā̱tarā̭ pū̱rvaci̭ttaye |
sthā̱tuśca̭ sa̱tyaṃ jaga̭taśca̱ dharma̭ṇi pu̱trasya̭ pāthaḥ pa̱damadva̭yāvinaḥ || 1-159-3||
3 These Sons of yours well skilled in work, of wondrous power, brought forth to life the two great Mothers first of all.
To keep the truth of all that stands and all that moves, ye guard the station of your Son who knows no guile.
To keep the truth of all that stands and all that moves, ye guard the station of your Son who knows no guile.
RV 1-159-4
ते मा॒यिनो॑ ममिरे सु॒प्रचे॑तसो जा॒मी सयो॑नी मिथु॒ना समो॑कसा ।
नव्यं॑नव्यं॒ तन्तु॒मा त॑न्वते दि॒वि स॑मु॒द्रे अ॒न्तः क॒वयः॑ सुदी॒तयः॑ ॥ १-१५९-४॥
te mā̱yino̭ mamire su̱pracḙtaso jā̱mī sayo̭nī mithu̱nā samo̭kasā |
navya̭ṃnavya̱ṃ tantu̱mā ta̭nvate di̱vi sa̭mu̱dre a̱ntaḥ ka̱vaya̭ḥ sudī̱taya̭ḥ || 1-159-4||
4 They with surpassing skill, most wise, have measured out the Twins united in their birth and in their home.
They, the refulgent Sages, weave within the sky, yea, in the depths of sea, a web for ever new.
They, the refulgent Sages, weave within the sky, yea, in the depths of sea, a web for ever new.
RV 1-159-5
तद्राधो॑ अ॒द्य स॑वि॒तुर्वरे॑ण्यं व॒यं दे॒वस्य॑ प्रस॒वे म॑नामहे ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ द्यावापृथिवी सुचे॒तुना॑ र॒यिं ध॑त्तं॒ वसु॑मन्तं शत॒ग्विन॑म् ॥ १-१५९-५॥
tadrādho̭ a̱dya sa̭vi̱turvarḙṇyaṃ va̱yaṃ de̱vasya̭ prasa̱ve ma̭nāmahe |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ dyāvāpṛthivī suce̱tunā̭ ra̱yiṃ dha̭tta̱ṃ vasṷmantaṃ śata̱gvina̭m || 1-159-5||
5 This is to-day the goodliest gift of Savitar:- this thought we have when now the God is furthering us.
On us with loving-kindness Heaven and Earth bestow riches and various wealth and treasure hundredfold!
On us with loving-kindness Heaven and Earth bestow riches and various wealth and treasure hundredfold!
Sukta: 160/191 (5)
RV 1-160-1
ते हि द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी वि॒श्वश॑म्भुव ऋ॒ताव॑री॒ रज॑सो धार॒यत्क॑वी ।
सु॒जन्म॑नी धि॒षणे॑ अ॒न्तरी॑यते दे॒वो दे॒वी धर्म॑णा॒ सूर्यः॒ शुचिः॑ ॥ १-१६०-१॥
te hi dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī vi̱śvaśa̭mbhuva ṛ̱tāva̭rī̱ raja̭so dhāra̱yatka̭vī |
su̱janma̭nī dhi̱ṣaṇḙ a̱ntarī̭yate de̱vo de̱vī dharma̭ṇā̱ sūrya̱ḥ śuci̭ḥ || 1-160-1||
1. THESE, Heaven and Earth, bestow prosperity on all, sustainers of the region, Holy Ones and wise,
Two Bowls of noble kind:- between these Goddesses the God, the fulgent Sun, travels by fixed decree.
Two Bowls of noble kind:- between these Goddesses the God, the fulgent Sun, travels by fixed decree.
RV 1-160-2
उ॒रु॒व्यच॑सा म॒हिनी॑ अस॒श्चता॑ पि॒ता मा॒ता च॒ भुव॑नानि रक्षतः ।
सु॒धृष्ट॑मे वपु॒ष्ये॒३॒॑ न रोद॑सी पि॒ता यत्सी॑म॒भि रू॒पैरवा॑सयत् ॥ १-१६०-२॥
u̱ru̱vyaca̭sā ma̱hinī̭ asa̱ścatā̭ pi̱tā mā̱tā ca̱ bhuva̭nāni rakṣataḥ |
su̱dhṛṣṭa̭me vapu̱ṣye̱3̱̭ na roda̭sī pi̱tā yatsī̭ma̱bhi rū̱pairavā̭sayat || 1-160-2||
2 Widely-capacious Pair, mighty, that never fail, the Father and the Mother keep all creatures safe:-
The two world-halves, the spirited, the beautiful, because the Father hath clothed them in goodly forms.
The two world-halves, the spirited, the beautiful, because the Father hath clothed them in goodly forms.
RV 1-160-3
स वह्निः॑ पु॒त्रः पि॒त्रोः प॒वित्र॑वान्पु॒नाति॒ धीरो॒ भुव॑नानि मा॒यया॑ ।
धे॒नुं च॒ पृश्निं॑ वृष॒भं सु॒रेत॑सं वि॒श्वाहा॑ शु॒क्रं पयो॑ अस्य दुक्षत ॥ १-१६०-३॥
sa vahni̭ḥ pu̱traḥ pi̱troḥ pa̱vitra̭vānpu̱nāti̱ dhīro̱ bhuva̭nāni mā̱yayā̭ |
dhe̱nuṃ ca̱ pṛśni̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ su̱reta̭saṃ vi̱śvāhā̭ śu̱kraṃ payo̭ asya dukṣata || 1-160-3||
3 Son of these Parents, he the Priest with power to cleanse, Sage, sanctifies the worlds with his surpassing power.
Thereto for his bright milk he milked through all the days the party-coloured Cow and the prolific Bull.
Thereto for his bright milk he milked through all the days the party-coloured Cow and the prolific Bull.
RV 1-160-4
अ॒यं दे॒वाना॑म॒पसा॑म॒पस्त॑मो॒ यो ज॒जान॒ रोद॑सी वि॒श्वश॑म्भुवा ।
वि यो म॒मे रज॑सी सुक्रतू॒यया॒जरे॑भिः॒ स्कम्भ॑नेभिः॒ समा॑नृचे ॥ १-१६०-४॥
a̱yaṃ de̱vānā̭ma̱pasā̭ma̱pasta̭mo̱ yo ja̱jāna̱ roda̭sī vi̱śvaśa̭mbhuvā |
vi yo ma̱me raja̭sī sukratū̱yayā̱jarḙbhi̱ḥ skambha̭nebhi̱ḥ samā̭nṛce || 1-160-4||
4 Among the skilful Gods most skilled is he, who made the two world-halves which bring prosperity to all;
Who with great wisdom measured both the regions out, and stablished them with pillars that shall ne’er decay.
Who with great wisdom measured both the regions out, and stablished them with pillars that shall ne’er decay.
RV 1-160-5
ते नो॑ गृणा॒ने म॑हिनी॒ महि॒ श्रवः॑ क्ष॒त्रं द्या॑वापृथिवी धासथो बृ॒हत् ।
येना॒भि कृ॒ष्टीस्त॒तना॑म वि॒श्वहा॑ प॒नाय्य॒मोजो॑ अ॒स्मे समि॑न्वतम् ॥ १-१६०-५॥
te no̭ gṛṇā̱ne ma̭hinī̱ mahi̱ śrava̭ḥ kṣa̱traṃ dyā̭vāpṛthivī dhāsatho bṛ̱hat |
yenā̱bhi kṛ̱ṣṭīsta̱tanā̭ma vi̱śvahā̭ pa̱nāyya̱mojo̭ a̱sme sami̭nvatam || 1-160-5||
5 Extolled in song, O Heaven and Earth, bestow on us, ye mighty Pair, great glory and high lordly sway,
Whereby we may extend ourselves ever over the folk; and send us strength that shall deserve the praise of men.
Whereby we may extend ourselves ever over the folk; and send us strength that shall deserve the praise of men.
Sukta: 161/191 (14)
RV 1-161-1
किमु॒ श्रेष्ठः॒ किं यवि॑ष्ठो न॒ आज॑ग॒न्किमी॑यते दू॒त्यं१॒॑ कद्यदू॑चि॒म ।
न नि॑न्दिम चम॒सं यो म॑हाकु॒लोऽग्ने॑ भ्रात॒र्द्रुण॒ इद्भू॒तिमू॑दिम ॥ १-१६१-१॥
kimu̱ śreṣṭha̱ḥ kiṃ yavi̭ṣṭho na̱ āja̭ga̱nkimī̭yate dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ kadyadṷ̄ci̱ma |
na ni̭ndima cama̱saṃ yo ma̭hāku̱lo'gnḙ bhrāta̱rdruṇa̱ idbhū̱timṷ̄dima || 1-161-1||
1 WHY hath the Best, why hath the Youngest come to us? Upon what embassy comes he? What have we said?
We have not blamed the chalice of illustrious birth. We, Brother Agni, praised the goodness of the wood.
We have not blamed the chalice of illustrious birth. We, Brother Agni, praised the goodness of the wood.
RV 1-161-2
एकं॑ चम॒सं च॒तुरः॑ कृणोतन॒ तद्वो॑ दे॒वा अ॑ब्रुव॒न्तद्व॒ आग॑मम् ।
सौध॑न्वना॒ यद्ये॒वा क॑रि॒ष्यथ॑ सा॒कं दे॒वैर्य॒ज्ञिया॑सो भविष्यथ ॥ १-१६१-२॥
eka̭ṃ cama̱saṃ ca̱tura̭ḥ kṛṇotana̱ tadvo̭ de̱vā a̭bruva̱ntadva̱ āga̭mam |
saudha̭nvanā̱ yadye̱vā ka̭ri̱ṣyatha̭ sā̱kaṃ de̱vairya̱jñiyā̭so bhaviṣyatha || 1-161-2||
2 The chalice that is single make ye into four:- thus have the Gods commanded; therefore am I come.
If, O Sudhanvan's Children, ye will do this thing ye shall participate in sacrifice with Gods.
If, O Sudhanvan's Children, ye will do this thing ye shall participate in sacrifice with Gods.
RV 1-161-3
अ॒ग्निं दू॒तं प्रति॒ यदब्र॑वीत॒नाश्वः॒ कर्त्वो॒ रथ॑ उ॒तेह कर्त्वः॑ ।
धे॒नुः कर्त्वा॑ युव॒शा कर्त्वा॒ द्वा तानि॑ भ्रात॒रनु॑ वः कृ॒त्व्येम॑सि ॥ १-१६१-३॥
a̱gniṃ dū̱taṃ prati̱ yadabra̭vīta̱nāśva̱ḥ kartvo̱ ratha̭ u̱teha kartva̭ḥ |
dhe̱nuḥ kartvā̭ yuva̱śā kartvā̱ dvā tāni̭ bhrāta̱ranṷ vaḥ kṛ̱tvyema̭si || 1-161-3||
3 What to the envoy Agni in reply ye spake, A courser must be made, a chariot fashioned here,
A cow must be created, and the Twain made young. When we have done these things, Brother, we turn to you.
A cow must be created, and the Twain made young. When we have done these things, Brother, we turn to you.
RV 1-161-4
च॒कृ॒वांस॑ ऋभव॒स्तद॑पृच्छत॒ क्वेद॑भू॒द्यः स्य दू॒तो न॒ आज॑गन् ।
य॒दावाख्य॑च्चम॒साञ्च॒तुरः॑ कृ॒तानादित्त्वष्टा॒ ग्नास्व॒न्तर्न्या॑नजे ॥ १-१६१-४॥
ca̱kṛ̱vāṃsa̭ ṛbhava̱stada̭pṛcchata̱ kveda̭bhū̱dyaḥ sya dū̱to na̱ āja̭gan |
ya̱dāvākhya̭ccama̱sāñca̱tura̭ḥ kṛ̱tānādittvaṣṭā̱ gnāsva̱ntarnyā̭naje || 1-161-4||
4 When thus, O Ṛbhus, ye had done ye questioned thus, Whither went he who came to us a messenger?
Then Tvaṣṭar, when he viewed the four wrought chalices, concealed himself among the Consorts of the Gods.
Then Tvaṣṭar, when he viewed the four wrought chalices, concealed himself among the Consorts of the Gods.
RV 1-161-5
हना॑मैना॒ँ इति॒ त्वष्टा॒ यदब्र॑वीच्चम॒सं ये दे॑व॒पान॒मनि॑न्दिषुः ।
अ॒न्या नामा॑नि कृण्वते सु॒ते सचा॑ँ अ॒न्यैरे॑नान्क॒न्या॒३॒॑ नाम॑भिः स्परत् ॥ १-१६१-५॥
hanā̭mainā̱~ iti̱ tvaṣṭā̱ yadabra̭vīccama̱saṃ ye dḙva̱pāna̱mani̭ndiṣuḥ |
a̱nyā nāmā̭ni kṛṇvate su̱te sacā̭~ a̱nyairḙnānka̱nyā̱3̱̭ nāma̭bhiḥ sparat || 1-161-5||
5 As Tvaṣṭar thus had spoken, Let us slay these men who have reviled the chalice, drinking-cup of Gods,
They gave themselves new names when Soma juice was shed, and under these new names the Maiden welcomed them.
They gave themselves new names when Soma juice was shed, and under these new names the Maiden welcomed them.
RV 1-161-6
इन्द्रो॒ हरी॑ युयु॒जे अ॒श्विना॒ रथं॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्वि॒श्वरू॑पा॒मुपा॑जत ।
ऋ॒भुर्विभ्वा॒ वाजो॑ दे॒वाँ अ॑गच्छत॒ स्वप॑सो य॒ज्ञियं॑ भा॒गमै॑तन ॥ १-१६१-६॥
indro̱ harī̭ yuyu̱je a̱śvinā̱ ratha̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̭rvi̱śvarṷ̄pā̱mupā̭jata |
ṛ̱bhurvibhvā̱ vājo̭ de̱vā~ a̭gacchata̱ svapa̭so ya̱jñiya̭ṃ bhā̱gamai̭tana || 1-161-6||
6 Indra hath yoked his Bays, the Aśvins' car is horsed, Bṛhaspati hath brought the Cow of every hue.
Ye went as Ṛbhus, Vibhvan, Vāja to the Gods, and skilled in war, obtained your share in sacrifice.
Ye went as Ṛbhus, Vibhvan, Vāja to the Gods, and skilled in war, obtained your share in sacrifice.
RV 1-161-7
निश्चर्म॑णो॒ गाम॑रिणीत धी॒तिभि॒र्या जर॑न्ता युव॒शा ताकृ॑णोतन ।
सौध॑न्वना॒ अश्वा॒दश्व॑मतक्षत यु॒क्त्वा रथ॒मुप॑ दे॒वाँ अ॑यातन ॥ १-१६१-७॥
niścarma̭ṇo̱ gāma̭riṇīta dhī̱tibhi̱ryā jara̭ntā yuva̱śā tākṛ̭ṇotana |
saudha̭nvanā̱ aśvā̱daśva̭matakṣata yu̱ktvā ratha̱mupa̭ de̱vā~ a̭yātana || 1-161-7||
7 Ye by your wisdom brought a cow from out a hide; unto that ancient Pair ye gave again their youth.
Out of a horse, Sudhanvan's Sons, ye formed a horse:- a chariot ye equipped, and went unto the Gods.
Out of a horse, Sudhanvan's Sons, ye formed a horse:- a chariot ye equipped, and went unto the Gods.
RV 1-161-8
इ॒दमु॑द॒कं पि॑ब॒तेत्य॑ब्रवीतने॒दं वा॑ घा पिबता मुञ्ज॒नेज॑नम् ।
सौध॑न्वना॒ यदि॒ तन्नेव॒ हर्य॑थ तृ॒तीये॑ घा॒ सव॑ने मादयाध्वै ॥ १-१६१-८॥
i̱damṷda̱kaṃ pi̭ba̱tetya̭bravītane̱daṃ vā̭ ghā pibatā muñja̱neja̭nam |
saudha̭nvanā̱ yadi̱ tanneva̱ harya̭tha tṛ̱tīyḙ ghā̱ sava̭ne mādayādhvai || 1-161-8||
8 Drink ye this water, were the words ye spake to them; or drink ye this, the rinsing of the Muñja-grass.
If ye approve not even this, Sudhanvan's Sons, then at the third libation gladden ye yourselves.
If ye approve not even this, Sudhanvan's Sons, then at the third libation gladden ye yourselves.
RV 1-161-9
आपो॒ भूयि॑ष्ठा॒ इत्येको॑ अब्रवीद॒ग्निर्भूयि॑ष्ठ॒ इत्य॒न्यो अ॑ब्रवीत् ।
व॒ध॒र्यन्तीं॑ ब॒हुभ्यः॒ प्रैको॑ अब्रवीदृ॒ता वद॑न्तश्चम॒साँ अ॑पिंशत ॥ १-१६१-९॥
āpo̱ bhūyi̭ṣṭhā̱ ityeko̭ abravīda̱gnirbhūyi̭ṣṭha̱ itya̱nyo a̭bravīt |
va̱dha̱ryantī̭ṃ ba̱hubhya̱ḥ praiko̭ abravīdṛ̱tā vada̭ntaścama̱sā~ a̭piṃśata || 1-161-9||
9 Most excellent are waters, thus said one of you; most excellent is Agni, thus another said.
Another praised to many a one the lightning cloud. Then did ye shape the cups, speaking the words of truth.
Another praised to many a one the lightning cloud. Then did ye shape the cups, speaking the words of truth.
RV 1-161-10
श्रो॒णामेक॑ उद॒कं गामवा॑जति मां॒समेकः॑ पिंशति सू॒नयाभृ॑तम् ।
आ नि॒म्रुचः॒ शकृ॒देको॒ अपा॑भर॒त्किं स्वि॑त्पु॒त्रेभ्यः॑ पि॒तरा॒ उपा॑वतुः ॥ १-१६१-१०॥
śro̱ṇāmeka̭ uda̱kaṃ gāmavā̭jati mā̱ṃsameka̭ḥ piṃśati sū̱nayābhṛ̭tam |
ā ni̱mruca̱ḥ śakṛ̱deko̱ apā̭bhara̱tkiṃ svi̭tpu̱trebhya̭ḥ pi̱tarā̱ upā̭vatuḥ || 1-161-10||
10 One downward to the water drives the crippled cow, another trims the flesh brought on the carving-board.
One carries off the refuse at the set of sun. How did the Parents aid their children in their task!
One carries off the refuse at the set of sun. How did the Parents aid their children in their task!
RV 1-161-11
उ॒द्वत्स्व॑स्मा अकृणोतना॒ तृणं॑ नि॒वत्स्व॒पः स्व॑प॒स्यया॑ नरः ।
अगो॑ह्यस्य॒ यदस॑स्तना गृ॒हे तद॒द्येदमृ॑भवो॒ नानु॑ गच्छथ ॥ १-१६१-११॥
u̱dvatsva̭smā akṛṇotanā̱ tṛṇa̭ṃ ni̱vatsva̱paḥ sva̭pa̱syayā̭ naraḥ |
ago̭hyasya̱ yadasa̭stanā gṛ̱he tada̱dyedamṛ̭bhavo̱ nānṷ gacchatha || 1-161-11||
11 On the high places ye have made the grass for man, and water in the valleys, by your skill, O Men.
Ṛbhus, ye iterate not to-day that act of yours, your sleeping in the house of him whom naught can hide.
Ṛbhus, ye iterate not to-day that act of yours, your sleeping in the house of him whom naught can hide.
RV 1-161-12
स॒म्मील्य॒ यद्भुव॑ना प॒र्यस॑र्पत॒ क्व॑ स्वित्ता॒त्या पि॒तरा॑ व आसतुः ।
अश॑पत॒ यः क॒रस्नं॑ व आद॒दे यः प्राब्र॑वी॒त्प्रो तस्मा॑ अब्रवीतन ॥ १-१६१-१२॥
sa̱mmīlya̱ yadbhuva̭nā pa̱ryasa̭rpata̱ kva̭ svittā̱tyā pi̱tarā̭ va āsatuḥ |
aśa̭pata̱ yaḥ ka̱rasna̭ṃ va āda̱de yaḥ prābra̭vī̱tpro tasmā̭ abravītana || 1-161-12||
12 As, compassing them round, ye glided through the worlds, where had the venerable Parents their abode?
Ye laid a curse on him who raised his arm at you:- to him who spake aloud to you ye spake again.
Ye laid a curse on him who raised his arm at you:- to him who spake aloud to you ye spake again.
RV 1-161-13
सु॒षु॒प्वांस॑ ऋभव॒स्तद॑पृच्छ॒तागो॑ह्य॒ क इ॒दं नो॑ अबूबुधत् ।
श्वानं॑ ब॒स्तो बो॑धयि॒तार॑मब्रवीत्संवत्स॒र इ॒दम॒द्या व्य॑ख्यत ॥ १-१६१-१३॥
su̱ṣu̱pvāṃsa̭ ṛbhava̱stada̭pṛccha̱tāgo̭hya̱ ka i̱daṃ no̭ abūbudhat |
śvāna̭ṃ ba̱sto bo̭dhayi̱tāra̭mabravītsaṃvatsa̱ra i̱dama̱dyā vya̭khyata || 1-161-13||
13 When ye had slept your fill, ye Ṛbhus, thus ye asked, O thou whom naught may hide, who now hath wakened us?
The goat declared the hound to be your wakener. That day, in a full year, ye first unclosed our eyes.
The goat declared the hound to be your wakener. That day, in a full year, ye first unclosed our eyes.
RV 1-161-14
दि॒वा या॑न्ति म॒रुतो॒ भूम्या॒ग्निर॒यं वातो॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षेण याति ।
अ॒द्भिर्या॑ति॒ वरु॑णः समु॒द्रैर्यु॒ष्माँ इ॒च्छन्तः॑ शवसो नपातः ॥ १-१६१-१४॥
di̱vā yā̭nti ma̱ruto̱ bhūmyā̱gnira̱yaṃ vāto̭ a̱ntari̭kṣeṇa yāti |
a̱dbhiryā̭ti̱ varṷṇaḥ samu̱drairyu̱ṣmā~ i̱cchanta̭ḥ śavaso napātaḥ || 1-161-14||
14 The Maruts move in heaven, on earth this Agni; through the mid-firmament the Wind approaches.
Varuṇa comes in the sea's gathered waters, O Sons of Strength, desirous of your presence.
Varuṇa comes in the sea's gathered waters, O Sons of Strength, desirous of your presence.
Sukta: 162/191 (22)
RV 1-162-1
मा नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो अर्य॒मायुरिन्द्र॑ ऋभु॒क्षा म॒रुतः॒ परि॑ ख्यन् ।
यद्वा॒जिनो॑ दे॒वजा॑तस्य॒ सप्तेः॑ प्रव॒क्ष्यामो॑ वि॒दथे॑ वी॒र्या॑णि ॥ १-१६२-१॥
mā no̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo arya̱māyurindra̭ ṛbhu̱kṣā ma̱ruta̱ḥ pari̭ khyan |
yadvā̱jino̭ de̱vajā̭tasya̱ saptḙḥ prava̱kṣyāmo̭ vi̱dathḙ vī̱ryā̭ṇi || 1-162-1||
1. SLIGHT us not Varuṇa, Aryaman, or Mitra, Ṛbhukṣan, Indra, Āyu, or the Maruts,
When we declare amid the congregation the virtues of the strong Steed, God-descended.
When we declare amid the congregation the virtues of the strong Steed, God-descended.
RV 1-162-2
यन्नि॒र्णिजा॒ रेक्ण॑सा॒ प्रावृ॑तस्य रा॒तिं गृ॑भी॒तां मु॑ख॒तो नय॑न्ति ।
सुप्रा॑ङ॒जो मेम्य॑द्वि॒श्वरू॑प इन्द्रापू॒ष्णोः प्रि॒यमप्ये॑ति॒ पाथः॑ ॥ १-१६२-२॥
yanni̱rṇijā̱ rekṇa̭sā̱ prāvṛ̭tasya rā̱tiṃ gṛ̭bhī̱tāṃ mṷkha̱to naya̭nti |
suprā̭ṅa̱jo memya̭dvi̱śvarṷ̄pa indrāpū̱ṣṇoḥ pri̱yamapyḙti̱ pātha̭ḥ || 1-162-2||
2 What time they bear before the Courser, covered with trappings and with wealth, the grasped oblation,
The dappled goat goeth straightforward, bleating, to the place dear to Indra and to Pūṣan.
The dappled goat goeth straightforward, bleating, to the place dear to Indra and to Pūṣan.
RV 1-162-3
ए॒ष च्छागः॑ पु॒रो अश्वे॑न वा॒जिना॑ पू॒ष्णो भा॒गो नी॑यते वि॒श्वदे॑व्यः ।
अ॒भि॒प्रियं॒ यत्पु॑रो॒ळाश॒मर्व॑ता॒ त्वष्टेदे॑नं सौश्रव॒साय॑ जिन्वति ॥ १-१६२-३॥
e̱ṣa cchāga̭ḥ pu̱ro aśvḙna vā̱jinā̭ pū̱ṣṇo bhā̱go nī̭yate vi̱śvadḙvyaḥ |
a̱bhi̱priya̱ṃ yatpṷro̱ḻāśa̱marva̭tā̱ tvaṣṭedḙnaṃ sauśrava̱sāya̭ jinvati || 1-162-3||
3 Dear to all Gods, this goat, the share of Pūṣan, is first led forward with the vigorous Courser,
While Tvaṣṭar sends him forward with the Charger, acceptable for sacrifice, to glory.
While Tvaṣṭar sends him forward with the Charger, acceptable for sacrifice, to glory.
RV 1-162-4
यद्ध॑वि॒ष्य॑मृतु॒शो दे॑व॒यानं॒ त्रिर्मानु॑षाः॒ पर्यश्वं॒ नय॑न्ति ।
अत्रा॑ पू॒ष्णः प्र॑थ॒मो भा॒ग ए॑ति य॒ज्ञं दे॒वेभ्यः॑ प्रतिवे॒दय॑न्न॒जः ॥ १-१६२-४॥
yaddha̭vi̱ṣya̭mṛtu̱śo dḙva̱yāna̱ṃ trirmānṷṣā̱ḥ paryaśva̱ṃ naya̭nti |
atrā̭ pū̱ṣṇaḥ pra̭tha̱mo bhā̱ga ḙti ya̱jñaṃ de̱vebhya̭ḥ prative̱daya̭nna̱jaḥ || 1-162-4||
4 When thrice the men lead round the Steed, in order, who goeth to the Gods as meet oblation,
The goat precedeth him, the share of Pūṣan, and to the Gods the sacrifice announceth.
The goat precedeth him, the share of Pūṣan, and to the Gods the sacrifice announceth.
RV 1-162-5
होता॑ध्व॒र्युराव॑या अग्निमि॒न्धो ग्रा॑वग्रा॒भ उ॒त शंस्ता॒ सुवि॑प्रः ।
तेन॑ य॒ज्ञेन॒ स्व॑रंकृतेन॒ स्वि॑ष्टेन व॒क्षणा॒ आ पृ॑णध्वम् ॥ १-१६२-५॥
hotā̭dhva̱ryurāva̭yā agnimi̱ndho grā̭vagrā̱bha u̱ta śaṃstā̱ suvi̭praḥ |
tena̭ ya̱jñena̱ sva̭raṃkṛtena̱ svi̭ṣṭena va̱kṣaṇā̱ ā pṛ̭ṇadhvam || 1-162-5||
5 Invoker, ministering priest, atoner, fire-kindler Soma-presser, sage, reciter,
With this well ordered sacrifice, well finished, do ye fill full the channels of the rivers.
With this well ordered sacrifice, well finished, do ye fill full the channels of the rivers.
RV 1-162-6
यू॒प॒व्र॒स्का उ॒त ये यू॑पवा॒हाश्च॒षालं॒ ये अ॑श्वयू॒पाय॒ तक्ष॑ति ।
ये चार्व॑ते॒ पच॑नं स॒म्भर॑न्त्यु॒तो तेषा॑म॒भिगू॑र्तिर्न इन्वतु ॥ १-१६२-६॥
yū̱pa̱vra̱skā u̱ta ye yṷ̄pavā̱hāśca̱ṣāla̱ṃ ye a̭śvayū̱pāya̱ takṣa̭ti |
ye cārva̭te̱ paca̭naṃ sa̱mbhara̭ntyu̱to teṣā̭ma̱bhigṷ̄rtirna invatu || 1-162-6||
6 The hewers of the post and those who carry it, and those who carve the knob to deck the Horse's stake;
Those who prepare the cooking-vessels for the Steed,—may the approving help of these promote our work.
Those who prepare the cooking-vessels for the Steed,—may the approving help of these promote our work.
RV 1-162-7
उप॒ प्रागा॑त्सु॒मन्मे॑ऽधायि॒ मन्म॑ दे॒वाना॒माशा॒ उप॑ वी॒तपृ॑ष्ठः ।
अन्वे॑नं॒ विप्रा॒ ऋष॑यो मदन्ति दे॒वानां॑ पु॒ष्टे च॑कृमा सु॒बन्धु॑म् ॥ १-१६२-७॥
upa̱ prāgā̭tsu̱manmḙ'dhāyi̱ manma̭ de̱vānā̱māśā̱ upa̭ vī̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhaḥ |
anvḙna̱ṃ viprā̱ ṛṣa̭yo madanti de̱vānā̭ṃ pu̱ṣṭe ca̭kṛmā su̱bandhṷm || 1-162-7||
7 Forth, for the regions of the Gods, the Charger with his smooth back is come my prayer attends him.
In him rejoice the singers and the sages. A good friend have we won for the Gods’ banquet.
In him rejoice the singers and the sages. A good friend have we won for the Gods’ banquet.
RV 1-162-8
यद्वा॒जिनो॒ दाम॑ सं॒दान॒मर्व॑तो॒ या शी॑र्ष॒ण्या॑ रश॒ना रज्जु॑रस्य ।
यद्वा॑ घास्य॒ प्रभृ॑तमा॒स्ये॒३॒॑ तृणं॒ सर्वा॒ ता ते॒ अपि॑ दे॒वेष्व॑स्तु ॥ १-१६२-८॥
yadvā̱jino̱ dāma̭ sa̱ṃdāna̱marva̭to̱ yā śī̭rṣa̱ṇyā̭ raśa̱nā rajjṷrasya |
yadvā̭ ghāsya̱ prabhṛ̭tamā̱sye̱3̱̭ tṛṇa̱ṃ sarvā̱ tā te̱ api̭ de̱veṣva̭stu || 1-162-8||
8 May the fleet Courser's halter and his heel-ropes, the head-stall and the girths and cords about him.
And the grass put within his mouth to bait him,—among the Gods, too, let all these be with thee.
And the grass put within his mouth to bait him,—among the Gods, too, let all these be with thee.
RV 1-162-9
यदश्व॑स्य क्र॒विषो॒ मक्षि॒काश॒ यद्वा॒ स्वरौ॒ स्वधि॑तौ रि॒प्तमस्ति॑ ।
यद्धस्त॑योः शमि॒तुर्यन्न॒खेषु॒ सर्वा॒ ता ते॒ अपि॑ दे॒वेष्व॑स्तु ॥ १-१६२-९॥
yadaśva̭sya kra̱viṣo̱ makṣi̱kāśa̱ yadvā̱ svarau̱ svadhi̭tau ri̱ptamasti̭ |
yaddhasta̭yoḥ śami̱turyanna̱kheṣu̱ sarvā̱ tā te̱ api̭ de̱veṣva̭stu || 1-162-9||
9 What part of the Steed's flesh the fly hath eaten, or is left sticking to the post or hatchet,
Or to the slayer's hands and nails adhereth,—among the Gods, too, may all this be with thee.
Or to the slayer's hands and nails adhereth,—among the Gods, too, may all this be with thee.
RV 1-162-10
यदूव॑ध्यमु॒दर॑स्याप॒वाति॒ य आ॒मस्य॑ क्र॒विषो॑ ग॒न्धो अस्ति॑ ।
सु॒कृ॒ता तच्छ॑मि॒तारः॑ कृण्वन्तू॒त मेधं॑ शृत॒पाकं॑ पचन्तु ॥ १-१६२-१०॥
yadūva̭dhyamu̱dara̭syāpa̱vāti̱ ya ā̱masya̭ kra̱viṣo̭ ga̱ndho asti̭ |
su̱kṛ̱tā taccha̭mi̱tāra̭ḥ kṛṇvantū̱ta medha̭ṃ śaṛta̱pāka̭ṃ pacantu || 1-162-10||
10 Food undigested steaming from his belly, and any odour of raw flesh remaining,
This let the immolators set in order and dress the sacrifice with perfect cooking.
This let the immolators set in order and dress the sacrifice with perfect cooking.
RV 1-162-11
यत्ते॒ गात्रा॑द॒ग्निना॑ प॒च्यमा॑नाद॒भि शूलं॒ निह॑तस्याव॒धाव॑ति ।
मा तद्भूम्या॒मा श्रि॑ष॒न्मा तृणे॑षु दे॒वेभ्य॒स्तदु॒शद्भ्यो॑ रा॒तम॑स्तु ॥ १-१६२-११॥
yatte̱ gātrā̭da̱gninā̭ pa̱cyamā̭nāda̱bhi śūla̱ṃ niha̭tasyāva̱dhāva̭ti |
mā tadbhūmyā̱mā śri̭ṣa̱nmā tṛṇḙṣu de̱vebhya̱stadu̱śadbhyo̭ rā̱tama̭stu || 1-162-11||
11 What from thy body which with fire is roasted, when thou art set upon the spit, distilleth,
Let not that lie on earth or grass neglected, but to the longing Gods let all be offered.
Let not that lie on earth or grass neglected, but to the longing Gods let all be offered.
RV 1-162-12
ये वा॒जिनं॑ परि॒पश्य॑न्ति प॒क्वं य ई॑मा॒हुः सु॑र॒भिर्निर्ह॒रेति॑ ।
ये चार्व॑तो मांसभि॒क्षामु॒पास॑त उ॒तो तेषा॑म॒भिगू॑र्तिर्न इन्वतु ॥ १-१६२-१२॥
ye vā̱jina̭ṃ pari̱paśya̭nti pa̱kvaṃ ya ī̭mā̱huḥ sṷra̱bhirnirha̱reti̭ |
ye cārva̭to māṃsabhi̱kṣāmu̱pāsa̭ta u̱to teṣā̭ma̱bhigṷ̄rtirna invatu || 1-162-12||
12 They who observing that the Horse is ready call out and say, the smell is good; remove it;
And, craving meat, await the distribution,—may their approving help promote labour.
And, craving meat, await the distribution,—may their approving help promote labour.
RV 1-162-13
यन्नीक्ष॑णं मा॒ँस्पच॑न्या उ॒खाया॒ या पात्रा॑णि यू॒ष्ण आ॒सेच॑नानि ।
ऊ॒ष्म॒ण्या॑पि॒धाना॑ चरू॒णाम॒ङ्काः सू॒नाः परि॑ भूष॒न्त्यश्व॑म् ॥ १-१६२-१३॥
yannīkṣa̭ṇaṃ mā̱~spaca̭nyā u̱khāyā̱ yā pātrā̭ṇi yū̱ṣṇa ā̱seca̭nāni |
ū̱ṣma̱ṇyā̭pi̱dhānā̭ carū̱ṇāma̱ṅkāḥ sū̱nāḥ pari̭ bhūṣa̱ntyaśva̭m || 1-162-13||
13 The trial-fork of the flesh-cooking caldron, the vessels out of which the broth is sprinkled,
The warming-pots, the covers of the dishes, hooks, carving-boards,—all these attend the Charger.
The warming-pots, the covers of the dishes, hooks, carving-boards,—all these attend the Charger.
RV 1-162-14
नि॒क्रम॑णं नि॒षद॑नं वि॒वर्त॑नं॒ यच्च॒ पड्बी॑श॒मर्व॑तः ।
यच्च॑ प॒पौ यच्च॑ घा॒सिं ज॒घास॒ सर्वा॒ ता ते॒ अपि॑ दे॒वेष्व॑स्तु ॥ १-१६२-१४॥
ni̱krama̭ṇaṃ ni̱ṣada̭naṃ vi̱varta̭na̱ṃ yacca̱ paḍbī̭śa̱marva̭taḥ |
yacca̭ pa̱pau yacca̭ ghā̱siṃ ja̱ghāsa̱ sarvā̱ tā te̱ api̭ de̱veṣva̭stu || 1-162-14||
14 The starting-place, his place of rest and rolling, the ropes wherewith the Charger's feet were fastened,
The water that he drank, the food he tasted,—among the Gods, too, may all these attend thee.
The water that he drank, the food he tasted,—among the Gods, too, may all these attend thee.
RV 1-162-15
मा त्वा॒ग्निर्ध्व॑नयीद्धू॒मग॑न्धि॒र्मोखा भ्राज॑न्त्य॒भि वि॑क्त॒ जघ्रिः॑ ।
इ॒ष्टं वी॒तम॒भिगू॑र्तं॒ वष॑ट्कृतं॒ तं दे॒वासः॒ प्रति॑ गृभ्ण॒न्त्यश्व॑म् ॥ १-१६२-१५॥
mā tvā̱gnirdhva̭nayīddhū̱maga̭ndhi̱rmokhā bhrāja̭ntya̱bhi vi̭kta̱ jaghri̭ḥ |
i̱ṣṭaṃ vī̱tama̱bhigṷ̄rta̱ṃ vaṣa̭ṭkṛta̱ṃ taṃ de̱vāsa̱ḥ prati̭ gṛbhṇa̱ntyaśva̭m || 1-162-15||
15 Let not the fire, smoke-scented, make thee crackle, nor glowing caldron smell and break to pieces.
Offered, beloved, approved, and consecrated,—such Charger do the Gods accept with favour.
Offered, beloved, approved, and consecrated,—such Charger do the Gods accept with favour.
RV 1-162-16
यदश्वा॑य॒ वास॑ उपस्तृ॒णन्त्य॑धीवा॒सं या हिर॑ण्यान्यस्मै ।
सं॒दान॒मर्व॑न्तं॒ पड्बी॑शं प्रि॒या दे॒वेष्वा या॑मयन्ति ॥ १-१६२-१६॥
yadaśvā̭ya̱ vāsa̭ upastṛ̱ṇantya̭dhīvā̱saṃ yā hira̭ṇyānyasmai |
sa̱ṃdāna̱marva̭nta̱ṃ paḍbī̭śaṃ pri̱yā de̱veṣvā yā̭mayanti || 1-162-16||
16 The robe they spread upon the Horse to clothe him, the upper covering and the golden trappings,
The halters which restrain the Steed, the heel-ropes,—all these, as grateful to the Gods, they offer.
The halters which restrain the Steed, the heel-ropes,—all these, as grateful to the Gods, they offer.
RV 1-162-17
यत्ते॑ सा॒दे मह॑सा॒ शूकृ॑तस्य॒ पार्ष्ण्या॑ वा॒ कश॑या वा तु॒तोद॑ ।
स्रु॒चेव॒ ता ह॒विषो॑ अध्व॒रेषु॒ सर्वा॒ ता ते॒ ब्रह्म॑णा सूदयामि ॥ १-१६२-१७॥
yattḙ sā̱de maha̭sā̱ śūkṛ̭tasya̱ pārṣṇyā̭ vā̱ kaśa̭yā vā tu̱toda̭ |
sru̱ceva̱ tā ha̱viṣo̭ adhva̱reṣu̱ sarvā̱ tā te̱ brahma̭ṇā sūdayāmi || 1-162-17||
17 If one, when seated, with excessive urging hath with his heel or with his whip distressed thee,
All these thy woes, as with the oblations' ladle at sacrifices, with my prayer I banish.
All these thy woes, as with the oblations' ladle at sacrifices, with my prayer I banish.
RV 1-162-18
चतु॑स्त्रिंशद्वा॒जिनो॑ दे॒वब॑न्धो॒र्वङ्क्री॒रश्व॑स्य॒ स्वधि॑तिः॒ समे॑ति ।
अच्छि॑द्रा॒ गात्रा॑ व॒युना॑ कृणोत॒ परु॑ष्परुरनु॒घुष्या॒ वि श॑स्त ॥ १-१६२-१८॥
catṷstriṃśadvā̱jino̭ de̱vaba̭ndho̱rvaṅkrī̱raśva̭sya̱ svadhi̭ti̱ḥ samḙti |
acchi̭drā̱ gātrā̭ va̱yunā̭ kṛṇota̱ parṷṣparuranu̱ghuṣyā̱ vi śa̭sta || 1-162-18||
18 The four-and-thirty ribs of the. Swift Charger, kin to the Gods, the slayer's hatchet pierces.
Cut ye with skill, so that the parts be flawless, and piece by piece declaring them dissect them.
Cut ye with skill, so that the parts be flawless, and piece by piece declaring them dissect them.
RV 1-162-19
एक॒स्त्वष्टु॒रश्व॑स्या विश॒स्ता द्वा य॒न्तारा॑ भवत॒स्तथ॑ ऋ॒तुः ।
या ते॒ गात्रा॑णामृतु॒था कृ॒णोमि॒ ताता॒ पिण्डा॑नां॒ प्र जु॑होम्य॒ग्नौ ॥ १-१६२-१९॥
eka̱stvaṣṭu̱raśva̭syā viśa̱stā dvā ya̱ntārā̭ bhavata̱statha̭ ṛ̱tuḥ |
yā te̱ gātrā̭ṇāmṛtu̱thā kṛ̱ṇomi̱ tātā̱ piṇḍā̭nā̱ṃ pra jṷhomya̱gnau || 1-162-19||
19 Of Tvaṣṭar's Charger there is one dissector,—this is the custom-two there are who guide him.
Such of his limbs as I divide in order, these, amid the balls, in fire I offer.
Such of his limbs as I divide in order, these, amid the balls, in fire I offer.
RV 1-162-20
मा त्वा॑ तपत्प्रि॒य आ॒त्मापि॒यन्तं॒ मा स्वधि॑तिस्त॒न्व१॒॑ आ ति॑ष्ठिपत्ते ।
मा ते॑ गृ॒ध्नुर॑विश॒स्ताति॒हाय॑ छि॒द्रा गात्रा॑ण्य॒सिना॒ मिथू॑ कः ॥ १-१६२-२०॥
mā tvā̭ tapatpri̱ya ā̱tmāpi̱yanta̱ṃ mā svadhi̭tista̱nva1̱̭ ā ti̭ṣṭhipatte |
mā tḙ gṛ̱dhnura̭viśa̱stāti̱hāya̭ chi̱drā gātrā̭ṇya̱sinā̱ mithṷ̄ kaḥ || 1-162-20||
20 Let not thy dear soul burn thee as thou comest, let not the hatchet linger in thy body.
Let not a greedy clumsy immolator, missing the joints, mangle thy limbs unduly.
Let not a greedy clumsy immolator, missing the joints, mangle thy limbs unduly.
RV 1-162-21
न वा उ॑ ए॒तन्म्रि॑यसे॒ न रि॑ष्यसि दे॒वाँ इदे॑षि प॒थिभिः॑ सु॒गेभिः॑ ।
हरी॑ ते॒ युञ्जा॒ पृष॑ती अभूता॒मुपा॑स्थाद्वा॒जी धु॒रि रास॑भस्य ॥ १-१६२-२१॥
na vā ṷ e̱tanmri̭yase̱ na ri̭ṣyasi de̱vā~ idḙṣi pa̱thibhi̭ḥ su̱gebhi̭ḥ |
harī̭ te̱ yuñjā̱ pṛṣa̭tī abhūtā̱mupā̭sthādvā̱jī dhu̱ri rāsa̭bhasya || 1-162-21||
21 No, here thou diest not, thou art not injured:- by easy paths unto the Gods thou goest.
Both Bays, both spotted mares are now thy fellows, and to the ass's pole is yoked the Charger.
Both Bays, both spotted mares are now thy fellows, and to the ass's pole is yoked the Charger.
RV 1-162-22
सु॒गव्यं॑ नो वा॒जी स्वश्व्यं॑ पुं॒सः पु॒त्राँ उ॒त वि॑श्वा॒पुषं॑ र॒यिम् ।
अ॒ना॒गा॒स्त्वं नो॒ अदि॑तिः कृणोतु क्ष॒त्रं नो॒ अश्वो॑ वनतां ह॒विष्मा॑न् ॥ १-१६२-२२॥
su̱gavya̭ṃ no vā̱jī svaśvya̭ṃ pu̱ṃsaḥ pu̱trā~ u̱ta vi̭śvā̱puṣa̭ṃ ra̱yim |
a̱nā̱gā̱stvaṃ no̱ adi̭tiḥ kṛṇotu kṣa̱traṃ no̱ aśvo̭ vanatāṃ ha̱viṣmā̭n || 1-162-22||
22 May this Steed bring us all-sustaining riches, wealth in good kine, good horses, manly offspring.
Freedom from sin may Aditi vouchsafe us:- the Steed with our oblations gain us lordship!
Freedom from sin may Aditi vouchsafe us:- the Steed with our oblations gain us lordship!
Sukta: 163/191 (13)
RV 1-163-1
यदक्र॑न्दः प्रथ॒मं जाय॑मान उ॒द्यन्स॑मु॒द्रादु॒त वा॒ पुरी॑षात् ।
श्ये॒नस्य॑ प॒क्षा ह॑रि॒णस्य॑ बा॒हू उ॑प॒स्तुत्यं॒ महि॑ जा॒तं ते॑ अर्वन् ॥ १-१६३-१॥
yadakra̭ndaḥ pratha̱maṃ jāya̭māna u̱dyansa̭mu̱drādu̱ta vā̱ purī̭ṣāt |
śye̱nasya̭ pa̱kṣā ha̭ri̱ṇasya̭ bā̱hū ṷpa̱stutya̱ṃ mahi̭ jā̱taṃ tḙ arvan || 1-163-1||
1. WHAT time, first springing into life, thou neighedst, proceeding from the sea or upper waters,
Limbs of the deer hadst thou, and eagle pinions. O Steed, thy birth is nigh and must be lauded.
Limbs of the deer hadst thou, and eagle pinions. O Steed, thy birth is nigh and must be lauded.
RV 1-163-2
य॒मेन॑ द॒त्तं त्रि॒त ए॑नमायुन॒गिन्द्र॑ एणं प्रथ॒मो अध्य॑तिष्ठत् ।
ग॒न्ध॒र्वो अ॑स्य रश॒नाम॑गृभ्णा॒त्सूरा॒दश्वं॑ वसवो॒ निर॑तष्ट ॥ १-१६३-२॥
ya̱mena̭ da̱ttaṃ tri̱ta ḙnamāyuna̱gindra̭ eṇaṃ pratha̱mo adhya̭tiṣṭhat |
ga̱ndha̱rvo a̭sya raśa̱nāma̭gṛbhṇā̱tsūrā̱daśva̭ṃ vasavo̱ nira̭taṣṭa || 1-163-2||
2 This Steed which Yama gave hath Trita harnessed, and him, the first of all, hath Indra mounted.
His bridle the Gandharva grasped. O Vasus, from out the Sun ye fashioned forth the Courser.
His bridle the Gandharva grasped. O Vasus, from out the Sun ye fashioned forth the Courser.
RV 1-163-3
असि॑ य॒मो अस्या॑दि॒त्यो अ॑र्व॒न्नसि॑ त्रि॒तो गुह्ये॑न व्र॒तेन॑ ।
असि॒ सोमे॑न स॒मया॒ विपृ॑क्त आ॒हुस्ते॒ त्रीणि॑ दि॒वि बन्ध॑नानि ॥ १-१६३-३॥
asi̭ ya̱mo asyā̭di̱tyo a̭rva̱nnasi̭ tri̱to guhyḙna vra̱tena̭ |
asi̱ somḙna sa̱mayā̱ vipṛ̭kta ā̱huste̱ trīṇi̭ di̱vi bandha̭nāni || 1-163-3||
3 Yama art thou, O Horse; thou art Āditya; Trita art thou by secret operation.
Thou art divided thoroughly from Soma. They say thou hast three bonds in heaven
that hold thee.
Thou art divided thoroughly from Soma. They say thou hast three bonds in heaven
that hold thee.
RV 1-163-4
त्रीणि॑ त आहुर्दि॒वि बन्ध॑नानि॒ त्रीण्य॒प्सु त्रीण्य॒न्तः स॑मु॒द्रे ।
उ॒तेव॑ मे॒ वरु॑णश्छन्त्स्यर्व॒न्यत्रा॑ त आ॒हुः प॑र॒मं ज॒नित्र॑म् ॥ १-१६३-४॥
trīṇi̭ ta āhurdi̱vi bandha̭nāni̱ trīṇya̱psu trīṇya̱ntaḥ sa̭mu̱dre |
u̱teva̭ me̱ varṷṇaśchantsyarva̱nyatrā̭ ta ā̱huḥ pa̭ra̱maṃ ja̱nitra̭m || 1-163-4||
4 Three bonds, they say, thou hast in heaven that bind thee, three in the waters,
three within the ocean.
To me thou seemest Varuṇa, O Courser, there where they say is thy sublimest birth-place.
three within the ocean.
To me thou seemest Varuṇa, O Courser, there where they say is thy sublimest birth-place.
RV 1-163-5
इ॒मा ते॑ वाजिन्नव॒मार्ज॑नानी॒मा श॒फानां॑ सनि॒तुर्नि॒धाना॑ ।
अत्रा॑ ते भ॒द्रा र॑श॒ना अ॑पश्यमृ॒तस्य॒ या अ॑भि॒रक्ष॑न्ति गो॒पाः ॥ १-१६३-५॥
i̱mā tḙ vājinnava̱mārja̭nānī̱mā śa̱phānā̭ṃ sani̱turni̱dhānā̭ |
atrā̭ te bha̱drā ra̭śa̱nā a̭paśyamṛ̱tasya̱ yā a̭bhi̱rakṣa̭nti go̱pāḥ || 1-163-5||
5 Here-, Courser, are the places where they groomed thee, here are the traces of thy hoofs as winner.
Here have I seen the auspicious reins that guide thee, which those who guard the holy Law keep safely.
Here have I seen the auspicious reins that guide thee, which those who guard the holy Law keep safely.
RV 1-163-6
आ॒त्मानं॑ ते॒ मन॑सा॒राद॑जानाम॒वो दि॒वा प॒तय॑न्तं पतं॒गम् ।
शिरो॑ अपश्यं प॒थिभिः॑ सु॒गेभि॑ररे॒णुभि॒र्जेह॑मानं पत॒त्रि ॥ १-१६३-६॥
ā̱tmāna̭ṃ te̱ mana̭sā̱rāda̭jānāma̱vo di̱vā pa̱taya̭ntaṃ pata̱ṃgam |
śiro̭ apaśyaṃ pa̱thibhi̭ḥ su̱gebhi̭rare̱ṇubhi̱rjeha̭mānaṃ pata̱tri || 1-163-6||
6 Thyself from far I recognized in spirit,—a Bird that from below flew through the heaven.
I saw thy head still soaring, striving upward by paths unsoiled by dust, pleasant to travel.
I saw thy head still soaring, striving upward by paths unsoiled by dust, pleasant to travel.
RV 1-163-7
अत्रा॑ ते रू॒पमु॑त्त॒मम॑पश्यं॒ जिगी॑षमाणमि॒ष आ प॒दे गोः ।
य॒दा ते॒ मर्तो॒ अनु॒ भोग॒मान॒ळादिद्ग्रसि॑ष्ठ॒ ओष॑धीरजीगः ॥ १-१६३-७॥
atrā̭ te rū̱pamṷtta̱mama̭paśya̱ṃ jigī̭ṣamāṇami̱ṣa ā pa̱de goḥ |
ya̱dā te̱ marto̱ anu̱ bhoga̱māna̱ḻādidgrasi̭ṣṭha̱ oṣa̭dhīrajīgaḥ || 1-163-7||
7 Here I beheld thy form, matchless in glory, eager to win thee food at the Cow's station.
Whene’er a man brings thee to thine enjoyment, thou swallowest the plants most greedy eater.
Whene’er a man brings thee to thine enjoyment, thou swallowest the plants most greedy eater.
RV 1-163-8
अनु॑ त्वा॒ रथो॒ अनु॒ मर्यो॑ अर्व॒न्ननु॒ गावोऽनु॒ भगः॑ क॒नीना॑म् ।
अनु॒ व्राता॑स॒स्तव॑ स॒ख्यमी॑यु॒रनु॑ दे॒वा म॑मिरे वी॒र्यं॑ ते ॥ १-१६३-८॥
anṷ tvā̱ ratho̱ anu̱ maryo̭ arva̱nnanu̱ gāvo'nu̱ bhaga̭ḥ ka̱nīnā̭m |
anu̱ vrātā̭sa̱stava̭ sa̱khyamī̭yu̱ranṷ de̱vā ma̭mire vī̱rya̭ṃ te || 1-163-8||
8 After thee, Courser, come the car, the bridegroom, the kine come after, and the charm of maidens.
Full companies have followed for thy friendship:- the pattern of thy vigour Gods have copied.
Full companies have followed for thy friendship:- the pattern of thy vigour Gods have copied.
RV 1-163-9
हिर॑ण्यशृ॒ङ्गोऽयो॑ अस्य॒ पादा॒ मनो॑जवा॒ अव॑र॒ इन्द्र॑ आसीत् ।
दे॒वा इद॑स्य हवि॒रद्य॑माय॒न्यो अर्व॑न्तं प्रथ॒मो अ॒ध्यति॑ष्ठत् ॥ १-१६३-९॥
hira̭ṇyaśaṛ̱ṅgo'yo̭ asya̱ pādā̱ mano̭javā̱ ava̭ra̱ indra̭ āsīt |
de̱vā ida̭sya havi̱radya̭māya̱nyo arva̭ntaṃ pratha̱mo a̱dhyati̭ṣṭhat || 1-163-9||
9 Horns made of gold hath he:- his feet are iron:- less fleet than he, though swift as thought, is Indra.
The Gods have come that they may taste the oblation of him who mounted, first of all, the Courser.
The Gods have come that they may taste the oblation of him who mounted, first of all, the Courser.
RV 1-163-10
ई॒र्मान्ता॑सः॒ सिलि॑कमध्यमासः॒ सं शूर॑णासो दि॒व्यासो॒ अत्याः॑ ।
हं॒सा इ॑व श्रेणि॒शो य॑तन्ते॒ यदाक्षि॑षुर्दि॒व्यमज्म॒मश्वाः॑ ॥ १-१६३-१०॥
ī̱rmāntā̭sa̱ḥ sili̭kamadhyamāsa̱ḥ saṃ śūra̭ṇāso di̱vyāso̱ atyā̭ḥ |
ha̱ṃsā i̭va śreṇi̱śo ya̭tante̱ yadākṣi̭ṣurdi̱vyamajma̱maśvā̭ḥ || 1-163-10||
10 Symmetrical in flank, with rounded haunches, mettled like heroes, the Celestial Coursers
Put forth their strength, like swans in lengthened order, when they, the Steeds, have reached the heavenly causeway.
Put forth their strength, like swans in lengthened order, when they, the Steeds, have reached the heavenly causeway.
RV 1-163-11
तव॒ शरी॑रं पतयि॒ष्ण्व॑र्व॒न्तव॑ चि॒त्तं वात॑ इव॒ ध्रजी॑मान् ।
तव॒ शृङ्गा॑णि॒ विष्ठि॑ता पुरु॒त्रार॑ण्येषु॒ जर्भु॑राणा चरन्ति ॥ १-१६३-११॥
tava̱ śarī̭raṃ patayi̱ṣṇva̭rva̱ntava̭ ci̱ttaṃ vāta̭ iva̱ dhrajī̭mān |
tava̱ śaṛṅgā̭ṇi̱ viṣṭhi̭tā puru̱trāra̭ṇyeṣu̱ jarbhṷrāṇā caranti || 1-163-11||
11 A body formed for flight hast thou, O Charger; swift as the wind in motion is thy spirit.
Thy horns are spread abroad in all directions:- they move with restless beat in wildernesses.
Thy horns are spread abroad in all directions:- they move with restless beat in wildernesses.
RV 1-163-12
उप॒ प्रागा॒च्छस॑नं वा॒ज्यर्वा॑ देव॒द्रीचा॒ मन॑सा॒ दीध्या॑नः ।
अ॒जः पु॒रो नी॑यते॒ नाभि॑र॒स्यानु॑ प॒श्चात्क॒वयो॑ यन्ति रे॒भाः ॥ १-१६३-१२॥
upa̱ prāgā̱cchasa̭naṃ vā̱jyarvā̭ deva̱drīcā̱ mana̭sā̱ dīdhyā̭naḥ |
a̱jaḥ pu̱ro nī̭yate̱ nābhi̭ra̱syānṷ pa̱ścātka̱vayo̭ yanti re̱bhāḥ || 1-163-12||
12 The strong Steed hath come forward to the slaughter, pondering with a mind directed God-ward.
The goat who is his kin is led before him the sages and the singers follow after.
The goat who is his kin is led before him the sages and the singers follow after.
RV 1-163-13
उप॒ प्रागा॑त्पर॒मं यत्स॒धस्थ॒मर्वा॒ँ अच्छा॑ पि॒तरं॑ मा॒तरं॑ च ।
अ॒द्या दे॒वाञ्जुष्ट॑तमो॒ हि ग॒म्या अथा शा॑स्ते दा॒शुषे॒ वार्या॑णि ॥ १-१६३-१३॥
upa̱ prāgā̭tpara̱maṃ yatsa̱dhastha̱marvā̱~ acchā̭ pi̱tara̭ṃ mā̱tara̭ṃ ca |
a̱dyā de̱vāñjuṣṭa̭tamo̱ hi ga̱myā athā śā̭ste dā̱śuṣe̱ vāryā̭ṇi || 1-163-13||
13 The Steed is come unto the noblest mansion, is come unto his Father and his Mother.
This day shall he approach the Gods, most welcome:- then he declares good gifts to him who offers.
This day shall he approach the Gods, most welcome:- then he declares good gifts to him who offers.
Sukta: 164/191 (52)
RV 1-164-1
अ॒स्य वा॒मस्य॑ पलि॒तस्य॒ होतु॒स्तस्य॒ भ्राता॑ मध्य॒मो अ॒स्त्यश्नः॑ ।
तृ॒तीयो॒ भ्राता॑ घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठो अ॒स्यात्रा॑पश्यं वि॒श्पतिं॑ स॒प्तपु॑त्रम् ॥ १-१६४-१॥
a̱sya vā̱masya̭ pali̱tasya̱ hotu̱stasya̱ bhrātā̭ madhya̱mo a̱styaśna̭ḥ |
tṛ̱tīyo̱ bhrātā̭ ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭho a̱syātrā̭paśyaṃ vi̱śpati̭ṃ sa̱ptapṷtram || 1-164-1||
1. OF this benignant Priest, with eld grey-coloured, the brother midmost of the three is lightning.
The third is he whose back with oil is sprinkled. Here I behold the Chief with seven male children.
The third is he whose back with oil is sprinkled. Here I behold the Chief with seven male children.
RV 1-164-2
स॒प्त यु॑ञ्जन्ति॒ रथ॒मेक॑चक्र॒मेको॒ अश्वो॑ वहति स॒प्तना॑मा ।
त्रि॒नाभि॑ च॒क्रम॒जर॑मन॒र्वं यत्रे॒मा विश्वा॒ भुव॒नाधि॑ त॒स्थुः ॥ १-१६४-२॥
sa̱pta yṷñjanti̱ ratha̱meka̭cakra̱meko̱ aśvo̭ vahati sa̱ptanā̭mā |
tri̱nābhi̭ ca̱krama̱jara̭mana̱rvaṃ yatre̱mā viśvā̱ bhuva̱nādhi̭ ta̱sthuḥ || 1-164-2||
2 Seven to the one-wheeled chariot yoke the Courser; bearing seven names the single Courser draws it.
Three-naved the wheel is, sound and undecaying, whereon are resting all these worlds of being.
Three-naved the wheel is, sound and undecaying, whereon are resting all these worlds of being.
RV 1-164-3
इ॒मं रथ॒मधि॒ ये स॒प्त त॒स्थुः स॒प्तच॑क्रं स॒प्त व॑ह॒न्त्यश्वाः॑ ।
स॒प्त स्वसा॑रो अ॒भि सं न॑वन्ते॒ यत्र॒ गवां॒ निहि॑ता स॒प्त नाम॑ ॥ १-१६४-३॥
i̱maṃ ratha̱madhi̱ ye sa̱pta ta̱sthuḥ sa̱ptaca̭kraṃ sa̱pta va̭ha̱ntyaśvā̭ḥ |
sa̱pta svasā̭ro a̱bhi saṃ na̭vante̱ yatra̱ gavā̱ṃ nihi̭tā sa̱pta nāma̭ || 1-164-3||
3 The seven who on the seven-wheeled car are mounted have horses, seven in tale, who draw them onward.
Seven Sisters utter songs of praise together, in whom the names of the seven Cows are treasured.
Seven Sisters utter songs of praise together, in whom the names of the seven Cows are treasured.
RV 1-164-4
को द॑दर्श प्रथ॒मं जाय॑मानमस्थ॒न्वन्तं॒ यद॑न॒स्था बिभ॑र्ति ।
भूम्या॒ असु॒रसृ॑गा॒त्मा क्व॑ स्वि॒त्को वि॒द्वांस॒मुप॑ गा॒त्प्रष्टु॑मे॒तत् ॥ १-१६४-४॥
ko da̭darśa pratha̱maṃ jāya̭mānamastha̱nvanta̱ṃ yada̭na̱sthā bibha̭rti |
bhūmyā̱ asu̱rasṛ̭gā̱tmā kva̭ svi̱tko vi̱dvāṃsa̱mupa̭ gā̱tpraṣṭṷme̱tat || 1-164-4||
4 Who hath beheld him as he sprang to being, seen how the boneless One supports the bony?
Where is the blood of earth, the life, the spirit? Who may approach the man who knows, to ask it?
Where is the blood of earth, the life, the spirit? Who may approach the man who knows, to ask it?
RV 1-164-5
पाकः॑ पृच्छामि॒ मन॒सावि॑जानन्दे॒वाना॑मे॒ना निहि॑ता प॒दानि॑ ।
व॒त्से ब॒ष्कयेऽधि॑ स॒प्त तन्तू॒न्वि त॑त्निरे क॒वय॒ ओत॒वा उ॑ ॥ १-१६४-५॥
pāka̭ḥ pṛcchāmi̱ mana̱sāvi̭jānande̱vānā̭me̱nā nihi̭tā pa̱dāni̭ |
va̱tse ba̱ṣkaye'dhi̭ sa̱pta tantū̱nvi ta̭tnire ka̱vaya̱ ota̱vā ṷ || 1-164-5||
5 Unripe in mind, in spirit undiscerning, I ask of these the Gods’ established places;
For up above the yearling Calf the sages, to form a web, their own seven threads have woven.
For up above the yearling Calf the sages, to form a web, their own seven threads have woven.
RV 1-164-6
अचि॑कित्वाञ्चिकि॒तुष॑श्चि॒दत्र॑ क॒वीन्पृ॑च्छामि वि॒द्मने॒ न वि॒द्वान् ।
वि यस्त॒स्तम्भ॒ षळि॒मा रजां॑स्य॒जस्य॑ रू॒पे किमपि॑ स्वि॒देक॑म् ॥ १-१६४-६॥
aci̭kitvāñciki̱tuṣa̭ści̱datra̭ ka̱vīnpṛ̭cchāmi vi̱dmane̱ na vi̱dvān |
vi yasta̱stambha̱ ṣaḻi̱mā rajā̭ṃsya̱jasya̭ rū̱pe kimapi̭ svi̱deka̭m || 1-164-6||
6 I ask, unknowing, those who know, the sages, as one all ignorant for sake of knowledge,
What was that ONE who in the Unborn's image hath stablished and fixed firm these worlds' six regions.
What was that ONE who in the Unborn's image hath stablished and fixed firm these worlds' six regions.
RV 1-164-7
इ॒ह ब्र॑वीतु॒ य ई॑म॒ङ्ग वेदा॒स्य वा॒मस्य॒ निहि॑तं प॒दं वेः ।
शी॒र्ष्णः क्षी॒रं दु॑ह्रते॒ गावो॑ अस्य व॒व्रिं वसा॑ना उद॒कं प॒दापुः॑ ॥ १-१६४-७॥
i̱ha bra̭vītu̱ ya ī̭ma̱ṅga vedā̱sya vā̱masya̱ nihi̭taṃ pa̱daṃ veḥ |
śī̱rṣṇaḥ kṣī̱raṃ dṷhrate̱ gāvo̭ asya va̱vriṃ vasā̭nā uda̱kaṃ pa̱dāpṷḥ || 1-164-7||
7 Let him who knoweth presently declare it, this lovely Bird's securely founded station.
Forth from his head the Cows draw milk, and, wearing his vesture, with their foot have drunk the water.
Forth from his head the Cows draw milk, and, wearing his vesture, with their foot have drunk the water.
RV 1-164-8
मा॒ता पि॒तर॑मृ॒त आ ब॑भाज धी॒त्यग्रे॒ मन॑सा॒ सं हि ज॒ग्मे ।
सा बी॑भ॒त्सुर्गर्भ॑रसा॒ निवि॑द्धा॒ नम॑स्वन्त॒ इदु॑पवा॒कमी॑युः ॥ १-१६४-८॥
mā̱tā pi̱tara̭mṛ̱ta ā ba̭bhāja dhī̱tyagre̱ mana̭sā̱ saṃ hi ja̱gme |
sā bī̭bha̱tsurgarbha̭rasā̱ nivi̭ddhā̱ nama̭svanta̱ idṷpavā̱kamī̭yuḥ || 1-164-8||
8 The Mother gave the Sire his share of Order:- with thought, at first, she wedded him in spirit.
She, the coy Dame, was filled with dew prolific:- with adoration men approached to praise her.
She, the coy Dame, was filled with dew prolific:- with adoration men approached to praise her.
RV 1-164-9
यु॒क्ता मा॒तासी॑द्धु॒रि दक्षि॑णाया॒ अति॑ष्ठ॒द्गर्भो॑ वृज॒नीष्व॒न्तः ।
अमी॑मेद्व॒त्सो अनु॒ गाम॑पश्यद्विश्वरू॒प्यं॑ त्रि॒षु योज॑नेषु ॥ १-१६४-९॥
yu̱ktā mā̱tāsī̭ddhu̱ri dakṣi̭ṇāyā̱ ati̭ṣṭha̱dgarbho̭ vṛja̱nīṣva̱ntaḥ |
amī̭medva̱tso anu̱ gāma̭paśyadviśvarū̱pya̭ṃ tri̱ṣu yoja̭neṣu || 1-164-9||
9 Yoked was the Mother to the boon Cow's car-pole:- in the dank rows of cloud the Infant rested.
Then the Calf lowed, and looked upon the Mother, the Cow who wears all shapes in three directions.
Then the Calf lowed, and looked upon the Mother, the Cow who wears all shapes in three directions.
RV 1-164-10
ति॒स्रो मा॒तॄस्त्रीन्पि॒तॄन्बिभ्र॒देक॑ ऊ॒र्ध्वस्त॑स्थौ॒ नेमव॑ ग्लापयन्ति ।
म॒न्त्रय॑न्ते दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॑ पृ॒ष्ठे वि॑श्व॒विदं॒ वाच॒मवि॑श्वमिन्वाम् ॥ १-१६४-१०॥
ti̱sro mā̱tṝstrīnpi̱tṝnbibhra̱deka̭ ū̱rdhvasta̭sthau̱ nemava̭ glāpayanti |
ma̱ntraya̭nte di̱vo a̱muṣya̭ pṛ̱ṣṭhe vi̭śva̱vida̱ṃ vāca̱mavi̭śvaminvām || 1-164-10||
10 Bearing three Mothers and three Fathers, single he stood erect:- they never make him weary.
There on the pitch of heaven they speak together in speech all-knowing but not all-impelling.
There on the pitch of heaven they speak together in speech all-knowing but not all-impelling.
RV 1-164-11
द्वाद॑शारं न॒हि तज्जरा॑य॒ वर्व॑र्ति च॒क्रं परि॒ द्यामृ॒तस्य॑ ।
आ पु॒त्रा अ॑ग्ने मिथु॒नासो॒ अत्र॑ स॒प्त श॒तानि॑ विंश॒तिश्च॑ तस्थुः ॥ १-१६४-११॥
dvāda̭śāraṃ na̱hi tajjarā̭ya̱ varva̭rti ca̱kraṃ pari̱ dyāmṛ̱tasya̭ |
ā pu̱trā a̭gne mithu̱nāso̱ atra̭ sa̱pta śa̱tāni̭ viṃśa̱tiśca̭ tasthuḥ || 1-164-11||
11 Formed with twelve spokes, by length of time, unweakened, rolls round the heaven this wheel of during Order.
Herein established, joined in pairs together, seven hundred Sons and twenty stand, O Agni.
Herein established, joined in pairs together, seven hundred Sons and twenty stand, O Agni.
RV 1-164-12
पञ्च॑पादं पि॒तरं॒ द्वाद॑शाकृतिं दि॒व आ॑हुः॒ परे॒ अर्धे॑ पुरी॒षिण॑म् ।
अथे॒मे अ॒न्य उप॑रे विचक्ष॒णं स॒प्तच॑क्रे॒ षळ॑र आहु॒रर्पि॑तम् ॥ १-१६४-१२॥
pañca̭pādaṃ pi̱tara̱ṃ dvāda̭śākṛtiṃ di̱va ā̭hu̱ḥ pare̱ ardhḙ purī̱ṣiṇa̭m |
athe̱me a̱nya upa̭re vicakṣa̱ṇaṃ sa̱ptaca̭kre̱ ṣaḻa̭ra āhu̱rarpi̭tam || 1-164-12||
12 They call him in the farther half of heaven the Sire five-footed, of twelve forms, wealthy in watery store.
These others say that he, God with far-seeing eyes, is mounted on the lower seven-wheeled, six-spoked car.
These others say that he, God with far-seeing eyes, is mounted on the lower seven-wheeled, six-spoked car.
RV 1-164-13
पञ्चा॑रे च॒क्रे प॑रि॒वर्त॑माने॒ तस्मि॒न्ना त॑स्थु॒र्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
तस्य॒ नाक्ष॑स्तप्यते॒ भूरि॑भारः स॒नादे॒व न शी॑र्यते॒ सना॑भिः ॥ १-१६४-१३॥
pañcā̭re ca̱kre pa̭ri̱varta̭māne̱ tasmi̱nnā ta̭sthu̱rbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ |
tasya̱ nākṣa̭stapyate̱ bhūri̭bhāraḥ sa̱nāde̱va na śī̭ryate̱ sanā̭bhiḥ || 1-164-13||
13 Upon this five-spoked wheel revolving ever all living creatures rest and are dependent.
Its axle, heavy-laden, is not heated:- the nave from ancient time remains unbroken.
Its axle, heavy-laden, is not heated:- the nave from ancient time remains unbroken.
RV 1-164-14
सने॑मि च॒क्रम॒जरं॒ वि वा॑वृत उत्ता॒नायां॒ दश॑ यु॒क्ता व॑हन्ति ।
सूर्य॑स्य॒ चक्षू॒ रज॑सै॒त्यावृ॑तं॒ तस्मि॒न्नार्पि॑ता॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-१६४-१४॥
sanḙmi ca̱krama̱jara̱ṃ vi vā̭vṛta uttā̱nāyā̱ṃ daśa̭ yu̱ktā va̭hanti |
sūrya̭sya̱ cakṣū̱ raja̭sai̱tyāvṛ̭ta̱ṃ tasmi̱nnārpi̭tā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-164-14||
14 The wheel revolves, unwasting, with its felly:- ten draw it, yoked to the far-stretching car-pole.
The Sun's eye moves encompassed by the region:- on him dependent rest all living creatures.
The Sun's eye moves encompassed by the region:- on him dependent rest all living creatures.
RV 1-164-15
सा॒कं॒जानां॑ स॒प्तथ॑माहुरेक॒जं षळिद्य॒मा ऋष॑यो देव॒जा इति॑ ।
तेषा॑मि॒ष्टानि॒ विहि॑तानि धाम॒शः स्था॒त्रे रे॑जन्ते॒ विकृ॑तानि रूप॒शः ॥ १-१६४-१५॥
sā̱ka̱ṃjānā̭ṃ sa̱ptatha̭māhureka̱jaṃ ṣaḻidya̱mā ṛṣa̭yo deva̱jā iti̭ |
teṣā̭mi̱ṣṭāni̱ vihi̭tāni dhāma̱śaḥ sthā̱tre rḙjante̱ vikṛ̭tāni rūpa̱śaḥ || 1-164-15||
15 Of the co-born they call the seventh single-born; the six twin pairs are called Ṛṣis, Children of Gods.
Their good gifts sought of men are ranged in order due, and various in their form move for the Lord who guides.
Their good gifts sought of men are ranged in order due, and various in their form move for the Lord who guides.
RV 1-164-16
स्त्रियः॑ स॒तीस्ताँ उ॑ मे पुं॒स आ॑हुः॒ पश्य॑दक्ष॒ण्वान्न वि चे॑तद॒न्धः ।
क॒विर्यः पु॒त्रः स ई॒मा चि॑केत॒ यस्ता वि॑जा॒नात्स पि॒तुष्पि॒तास॑त् ॥ १-१६४-१६॥
striya̭ḥ sa̱tīstā~ ṷ me pu̱ṃsa ā̭hu̱ḥ paśya̭dakṣa̱ṇvānna vi cḙtada̱ndhaḥ |
ka̱viryaḥ pu̱traḥ sa ī̱mā ci̭keta̱ yastā vi̭jā̱nātsa pi̱tuṣpi̱tāsa̭t || 1-164-16||
16 They told me these were males, though truly females:- he who hath eyes sees this, the blind discerns not.
The son who is a sage hath comprehended:- who knows this rightly is his father's father.
The son who is a sage hath comprehended:- who knows this rightly is his father's father.
RV 1-164-17
अ॒वः परे॑ण प॒र ए॒नाव॑रेण प॒दा व॒त्सं बिभ्र॑ती॒ गौरुद॑स्थात् ।
सा क॒द्रीची॒ कं स्वि॒दर्धं॒ परा॑गा॒त्क्व॑ स्वित्सूते न॒हि यू॒थे अ॒न्तः ॥ १-१६४-१७॥
a̱vaḥ parḙṇa pa̱ra e̱nāva̭reṇa pa̱dā va̱tsaṃ bibhra̭tī̱ gauruda̭sthāt |
sā ka̱drīcī̱ kaṃ svi̱dardha̱ṃ parā̭gā̱tkva̭ svitsūte na̱hi yū̱the a̱ntaḥ || 1-164-17||
17 Beneath the upper realm, above this lower, bearing her calf at foot the Cow hath risen.
Witherward, to what place hath she departed? Where calves she? Not amid this herd of cattle.
Witherward, to what place hath she departed? Where calves she? Not amid this herd of cattle.
RV 1-164-18
अ॒वः परे॑ण पि॒तरं॒ यो अ॑स्यानु॒वेद॑ प॒र ए॒नाव॑रेण ।
क॒वी॒यमा॑नः॒ क इ॒ह प्र वो॑चद्दे॒वं मनः॒ कुतो॒ अधि॒ प्रजा॑तम् ॥ १-१६४-१८॥
a̱vaḥ parḙṇa pi̱tara̱ṃ yo a̭syānu̱veda̭ pa̱ra e̱nāva̭reṇa |
ka̱vī̱yamā̭na̱ḥ ka i̱ha pra vo̭cadde̱vaṃ mana̱ḥ kuto̱ adhi̱ prajā̭tam || 1-164-18||
18 Who, that the father of this Calf discerneth beneath the upper realm, above the lower,
Showing himself a sage, may here declare it? Whence hath the Godlike spirit had its rising?
Showing himself a sage, may here declare it? Whence hath the Godlike spirit had its rising?
RV 1-164-19
ये अ॒र्वाञ्च॒स्ताँ उ॒ परा॑च आहु॒र्ये परा॑ञ्च॒स्ताँ उ॑ अ॒र्वाच॑ आहुः ।
इन्द्र॑श्च॒ या च॒क्रथुः॑ सोम॒ तानि॑ धु॒रा न यु॒क्ता रज॑सो वहन्ति ॥ १-१६४-१९॥
ye a̱rvāñca̱stā~ u̱ parā̭ca āhu̱rye parā̭ñca̱stā~ ṷ a̱rvāca̭ āhuḥ |
indra̭śca̱ yā ca̱krathṷḥ soma̱ tāni̭ dhu̱rā na yu̱ktā raja̭so vahanti || 1-164-19||
19 Those that come hitherward they call departing, those that depart they call directed hither.
And what so ye have made, Indra and Soma, steeds bear as ’twere yoked to the region's car-pole.
And what so ye have made, Indra and Soma, steeds bear as ’twere yoked to the region's car-pole.
RV 1-164-20
द्वा सु॑प॒र्णा स॒युजा॒ सखा॑या समा॒नं वृ॒क्षं परि॑ षस्वजाते ।
तयो॑र॒न्यः पिप्प॑लं स्वा॒द्वत्त्यन॑श्नन्न॒न्यो अ॒भि चा॑कशीति ॥ १-१६४-२०॥
dvā sṷpa̱rṇā sa̱yujā̱ sakhā̭yā samā̱naṃ vṛ̱kṣaṃ pari̭ ṣasvajāte |
tayo̭ra̱nyaḥ pippa̭laṃ svā̱dvattyana̭śnanna̱nyo a̱bhi cā̭kaśīti || 1-164-20||
20 Two Birds with fair wings, knit with bonds of friendship, in the same sheltering tree have found a refuge.
One of the twain eats the sweet Fig-tree's fruitage; the other eating not regardeth only.
One of the twain eats the sweet Fig-tree's fruitage; the other eating not regardeth only.
RV 1-164-21
यत्रा॑ सुप॒र्णा अ॒मृत॑स्य भा॒गमनि॑मेषं वि॒दथा॑भि॒स्वर॑न्ति ।
इ॒नो विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य गो॒पाः स मा॒ धीरः॒ पाक॒मत्रा वि॑वेश ॥ १-१६४-२१॥
yatrā̭ supa̱rṇā a̱mṛta̭sya bhā̱gamani̭meṣaṃ vi̱dathā̭bhi̱svara̭nti |
i̱no viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya go̱pāḥ sa mā̱ dhīra̱ḥ pāka̱matrā vi̭veśa || 1-164-21||
21 Where those fine Birds hymn ceaselessly their portion of life eternal, and the sacred synods,
There is the Universe's mighty Keeper, who, wise, hath entered into me the simple.
There is the Universe's mighty Keeper, who, wise, hath entered into me the simple.
RV 1-164-22
यस्मि॑न्वृ॒क्षे म॒ध्वदः॑ सुप॒र्णा नि॑वि॒शन्ते॒ सुव॑ते॒ चाधि॒ विश्वे॑ ।
तस्येदा॑हुः॒ पिप्प॑लं स्वा॒द्वग्रे॒ तन्नोन्न॑श॒द्यः पि॒तरं॒ न वेद॑ ॥ १-१६४-२२॥
yasmi̭nvṛ̱kṣe ma̱dhvada̭ḥ supa̱rṇā ni̭vi̱śante̱ suva̭te̱ cādhi̱ viśvḙ |
tasyedā̭hu̱ḥ pippa̭laṃ svā̱dvagre̱ tannonna̭śa̱dyaḥ pi̱tara̱ṃ na veda̭ || 1-164-22||
22 The, tree whereon the fine Birds eat the sweetness, where they all rest and procreate their offspring,—
Upon its top they say the fig is luscious:- none gaineth it who knoweth not the Father.
Upon its top they say the fig is luscious:- none gaineth it who knoweth not the Father.
RV 1-164-23
यद्गा॑य॒त्रे अधि॑ गाय॒त्रमाहि॑तं॒ त्रैष्टु॑भाद्वा॒ त्रैष्टु॑भं नि॒रत॑क्षत ।
यद्वा॒ जग॒ज्जग॒त्याहि॑तं प॒दं य इत्तद्वि॒दुस्ते अ॑मृत॒त्वमा॑नशुः ॥ १-१६४-२३॥
yadgā̭ya̱tre adhi̭ gāya̱tramāhi̭ta̱ṃ traiṣṭṷbhādvā̱ traiṣṭṷbhaṃ ni̱rata̭kṣata |
yadvā̱ jaga̱jjaga̱tyāhi̭taṃ pa̱daṃ ya ittadvi̱duste a̭mṛta̱tvamā̭naśuḥ || 1-164-23||
23 How on the Gāyatrī the Gāyatrī was based, how from the Triṣṭup they fashioned the Triṣṭup forth,
How on the Jagatī was based the Jagatī,—they who know this have won themselves immortal life.
How on the Jagatī was based the Jagatī,—they who know this have won themselves immortal life.
RV 1-164-24
गा॒य॒त्रेण॒ प्रति॑ मिमीते अ॒र्कम॒र्केण॒ साम॒ त्रैष्टु॑भेन वा॒कम् ।
वा॒केन॑ वा॒कं द्वि॒पदा॒ चतु॑ष्पदा॒क्षरे॑ण मिमते स॒प्त वाणीः॑ ॥ १-१६४-२४॥
gā̱ya̱treṇa̱ prati̭ mimīte a̱rkama̱rkeṇa̱ sāma̱ traiṣṭṷbhena vā̱kam |
vā̱kena̭ vā̱kaṃ dvi̱padā̱ catṷṣpadā̱kṣarḙṇa mimate sa̱pta vāṇī̭ḥ || 1-164-24||
24 With Gāyatrī he measures out the praise-song, Sāma with praise-song, triplet with the Triṣṭup.
The triplet with the two or four-foot measure, and with the syllable they form seven metres.
The triplet with the two or four-foot measure, and with the syllable they form seven metres.
RV 1-164-25
जग॑ता॒ सिन्धुं॑ दि॒व्य॑स्तभायद्रथंत॒रे सूर्यं॒ पर्य॑पश्यत् ।
गा॒य॒त्रस्य॑ स॒मिध॑स्ति॒स्र आ॑हु॒स्ततो॑ म॒ह्ना प्र रि॑रिचे महि॒त्वा ॥ १-१६४-२५॥
jaga̭tā̱ sindhṷṃ di̱vya̭stabhāyadrathaṃta̱re sūrya̱ṃ parya̭paśyat |
gā̱ya̱trasya̭ sa̱midha̭sti̱sra ā̭hu̱stato̭ ma̱hnā pra ri̭rice mahi̱tvā || 1-164-25||
25 With Jagatī the flood in heaven he stablished, and saw the Sun in the Rathantara Sāman.
Gāyatrī hath, they say, three brands for kindling:- hence it excels in majesty and vigour.
Gāyatrī hath, they say, three brands for kindling:- hence it excels in majesty and vigour.
RV 1-164-26
उप॑ ह्वये सु॒दुघां॑ धे॒नुमे॒तां सु॒हस्तो॑ गो॒धुगु॒त दो॑हदेनाम् ।
श्रेष्ठं॑ स॒वं स॑वि॒ता सा॑विषन्नो॒ऽभी॑द्धो घ॒र्मस्तदु॒ षु प्र वो॑चम् ॥ १-१६४-२६॥
upa̭ hvaye su̱dughā̭ṃ dhe̱nume̱tāṃ su̱hasto̭ go̱dhugu̱ta do̭hadenām |
śreṣṭha̭ṃ sa̱vaṃ sa̭vi̱tā sā̭viṣanno̱'bhī̭ddho gha̱rmastadu̱ ṣu pra vo̭cam || 1-164-26||
26 I invocate the milch-cow good for milking so that the milker, deft of hand, may drain her.
May Savitar give goodliest stimulation. The caldron is made hot; I will proclaim it.
May Savitar give goodliest stimulation. The caldron is made hot; I will proclaim it.
RV 1-164-27
हि॒ङ्कृ॒ण्व॒ती व॑सु॒पत्नी॒ वसू॑नां व॒त्समि॒च्छन्ती॒ मन॑सा॒भ्यागा॑त् ।
दु॒हाम॒श्विभ्यां॒ पयो॑ अ॒घ्न्येयं सा व॑र्धतां मह॒ते सौभ॑गाय ॥ १-१६४-२७॥
hi̱ṅkṛ̱ṇva̱tī va̭su̱patnī̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ va̱tsami̱cchantī̱ mana̭sā̱bhyāgā̭t |
du̱hāma̱śvibhyā̱ṃ payo̭ a̱ghnyeyaṃ sā va̭rdhatāṃ maha̱te saubha̭gāya || 1-164-27||
27 She, lady of all treasure, is come hither yearning in spirit for her calf and lowing.
May this cow yield her milk for both the Aśvins, and may she prosper to our high advantage.
May this cow yield her milk for both the Aśvins, and may she prosper to our high advantage.
RV 1-164-28
गौर॑मीमे॒दनु॑ व॒त्सं मि॒षन्तं॑ मू॒र्धानं॒ हिङ्ङ॑कृणो॒न्मात॒वा उ॑ ।
सृक्वा॑णं घ॒र्मम॒भि वा॑वशा॒ना मिमा॑ति मा॒युं पय॑ते॒ पयो॑भिः ॥ १-१६४-२८॥
gaura̭mīme̱danṷ va̱tsaṃ mi̱ṣanta̭ṃ mū̱rdhāna̱ṃ hiṅṅa̭kṛṇo̱nmāta̱vā ṷ |
sṛkvā̭ṇaṃ gha̱rmama̱bhi vā̭vaśā̱nā mimā̭ti mā̱yuṃ paya̭te̱ payo̭bhiḥ || 1-164-28||
28 The cow hath lowed after her blinking youngling; she licks his forehead, as she lows, to form it.
His mouth she fondly calls to her warm udder, and suckles him with milk while gently lowing.
His mouth she fondly calls to her warm udder, and suckles him with milk while gently lowing.
RV 1-164-29
अ॒यं स शि॑ङ्क्ते॒ येन॒ गौर॒भीवृ॑ता॒ मिमा॑ति मा॒युं ध्व॒सना॒वधि॑ श्रि॒ता ।
सा चि॒त्तिभि॒र्नि हि च॒कार॒ मर्त्यं॑ वि॒द्युद्भव॑न्ती॒ प्रति॑ व॒व्रिमौ॑हत ॥ १-१६४-२९॥
a̱yaṃ sa śi̭ṅkte̱ yena̱ gaura̱bhīvṛ̭tā̱ mimā̭ti mā̱yuṃ dhva̱sanā̱vadhi̭ śri̱tā |
sā ci̱ttibhi̱rni hi ca̱kāra̱ martya̭ṃ vi̱dyudbhava̭ntī̱ prati̭ va̱vrimaṷhata || 1-164-29||
29 He also snorts, by whom encompassed round the Cow laws as she clings unto the shedder of the rain.
She with her shrilling cries hath humbled mortal man, and, turned to lightning, hath stripped off her covering robe.
She with her shrilling cries hath humbled mortal man, and, turned to lightning, hath stripped off her covering robe.
RV 1-164-30
अ॒नच्छ॑ये तु॒रगा॑तु जी॒वमेज॑द्ध्रु॒वं मध्य॒ आ प॒स्त्या॑नाम् ।
जी॒वो मृ॒तस्य॑ चरति स्व॒धाभि॒रम॑र्त्यो॒ मर्त्ये॑ना॒ सयो॑निः ॥ १-१६४-३०॥
a̱naccha̭ye tu̱ragā̭tu jī̱vameja̭ddhru̱vaṃ madhya̱ ā pa̱styā̭nām |
jī̱vo mṛ̱tasya̭ carati sva̱dhābhi̱rama̭rtyo̱ martyḙnā̱ sayo̭niḥ || 1-164-30||
30 That which hath breath and speed and life and motion lies firmly stablished in the midst of houses.
Living, by offerings to the Dead he moveth Immortal One, the brother of the mortal.
Living, by offerings to the Dead he moveth Immortal One, the brother of the mortal.
RV 1-164-31
अप॑श्यं गो॒पामनि॑पद्यमान॒मा च॒ परा॑ च प॒थिभि॒श्चर॑न्तम् ।
स स॒ध्रीचीः॒ स विषू॑ची॒र्वसा॑न॒ आ व॑रीवर्ति॒ भुव॑नेष्व॒न्तः ॥ १-१६४-३१॥
apa̭śyaṃ go̱pāmani̭padyamāna̱mā ca̱ parā̭ ca pa̱thibhi̱ścara̭ntam |
sa sa̱dhrīcī̱ḥ sa viṣṷ̄cī̱rvasā̭na̱ ā va̭rīvarti̱ bhuva̭neṣva̱ntaḥ || 1-164-31||
31 I saw the Herdsman, him who never stumbles, approaching by his pathways and departing.
He, clothed with gathered and diffusive splendour, within the worlds continually travels.
He, clothed with gathered and diffusive splendour, within the worlds continually travels.
RV 1-164-32
य ईं॑ च॒कार॒ न सो अ॒स्य वे॑द॒ य ईं॑ द॒दर्श॒ हिरु॒गिन्नु तस्मा॑त् ।
स मा॒तुर्योना॒ परि॑वीतो अ॒न्तर्ब॑हुप्र॒जा निरृ॑ति॒मा वि॑वेश ॥ १-१६४-३२॥
ya ī̭ṃ ca̱kāra̱ na so a̱sya vḙda̱ ya ī̭ṃ da̱darśa̱ hiru̱ginnu tasmā̭t |
sa mā̱turyonā̱ pari̭vīto a̱ntarba̭hupra̱jā nirṛ̭ti̱mā vi̭veśa || 1-164-32||
32 He who hath made him cloth not comprehend him:- from him who saw him surely is he hidden.
He, yet enveloped in his Mother's bosom, source of much life, hath sunk into destruction.
He, yet enveloped in his Mother's bosom, source of much life, hath sunk into destruction.
RV 1-164-33
द्यौर्मे॑ पि॒ता ज॑नि॒ता नाभि॒रत्र॒ बन्धु॑र्मे मा॒ता पृ॑थि॒वी म॒हीयम् ।
उ॒त्ता॒नयो॑श्च॒म्वो॒३॒॑र्योनि॑र॒न्तरत्रा॑ पि॒ता दु॑हि॒तुर्गर्भ॒माधा॑त् ॥ १-१६४-३३॥
dyaurmḙ pi̱tā ja̭ni̱tā nābhi̱ratra̱ bandhṷrme mā̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vī ma̱hīyam |
u̱ttā̱nayo̭śca̱mvo̱3̱̭ryoni̭ra̱ntaratrā̭ pi̱tā dṷhi̱turgarbha̱mādhā̭t || 1-164-33||
33 Dyaus is my Father, my begetter:- kinship is here. This great earth is my kin and Mother.
Between the wide-spread world-halves is the birth-place:- the Father laid the Daughter's germ within it.
Between the wide-spread world-halves is the birth-place:- the Father laid the Daughter's germ within it.
RV 1-164-34
पृ॒च्छामि॑ त्वा॒ पर॒मन्तं॑ पृथि॒व्याः पृ॒च्छामि॒ यत्र॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ नाभिः॑ ।
पृ॒च्छामि॑ त्वा॒ वृष्णो॒ अश्व॑स्य॒ रेतः॑ पृ॒च्छामि॑ वा॒चः प॑र॒मं व्यो॑म ॥ १-१६४-३४॥
pṛ̱cchāmi̭ tvā̱ para̱manta̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyāḥ pṛ̱cchāmi̱ yatra̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ nābhi̭ḥ |
pṛ̱cchāmi̭ tvā̱ vṛṣṇo̱ aśva̭sya̱ reta̭ḥ pṛ̱cchāmi̭ vā̱caḥ pa̭ra̱maṃ vyo̭ma || 1-164-34||
34 I ask thee of the earth's extremest limit, where is the centre of the world, I ask thee.
I ask thee of the Stallion's seed prolific, I ask of highest heaven where Speech abideth.
I ask thee of the Stallion's seed prolific, I ask of highest heaven where Speech abideth.
RV 1-164-35
इ॒यं वेदिः॒ परो॒ अन्तः॑ पृथि॒व्या अ॒यं य॒ज्ञो भुव॑नस्य॒ नाभिः॑ ।
अ॒यं सोमो॒ वृष्णो॒ अश्व॑स्य॒ रेतो॑ ब्र॒ह्मायं वा॒चः प॑र॒मं व्यो॑म ॥ १-१६४-३५॥
i̱yaṃ vedi̱ḥ paro̱ anta̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyā a̱yaṃ ya̱jño bhuva̭nasya̱ nābhi̭ḥ |
a̱yaṃ somo̱ vṛṣṇo̱ aśva̭sya̱ reto̭ bra̱hmāyaṃ vā̱caḥ pa̭ra̱maṃ vyo̭ma || 1-164-35||
35 This altar is the earth's extremest limit; this sacrifice of ours is the world's centre.
The Stallion's seed prolific is the Soma; this Brahman highest heaven where Speech abideth.
The Stallion's seed prolific is the Soma; this Brahman highest heaven where Speech abideth.
RV 1-164-36
स॒प्तार्ध॑ग॒र्भा भुव॑नस्य॒ रेतो॒ विष्णो॑स्तिष्ठन्ति प्र॒दिशा॒ विध॑र्मणि ।
ते धी॒तिभि॒र्मन॑सा॒ ते वि॑प॒श्चितः॑ परि॒भुवः॒ परि॑ भवन्ति वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ १-१६४-३६॥
sa̱ptārdha̭ga̱rbhā bhuva̭nasya̱ reto̱ viṣṇo̭stiṣṭhanti pra̱diśā̱ vidha̭rmaṇi |
te dhī̱tibhi̱rmana̭sā̱ te vi̭pa̱ścita̭ḥ pari̱bhuva̱ḥ pari̭ bhavanti vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 1-164-36||
36 Seven germs unripened yet are heaven's prolific seed:- their functions they maintain by Viṣṇu's ordinance.
Endued with wisdom through intelligence and thought, they compass us about present on every side.
Endued with wisdom through intelligence and thought, they compass us about present on every side.
RV 1-164-37
न वि जा॑नामि॒ यदि॑वे॒दमस्मि॑ नि॒ण्यः संन॑द्धो॒ मन॑सा चरामि ।
य॒दा माग॑न्प्रथम॒जा ऋ॒तस्यादिद्वा॒चो अ॑श्नुवे भा॒गम॒स्याः ॥ १-१६४-३७॥
na vi jā̭nāmi̱ yadi̭ve̱damasmi̭ ni̱ṇyaḥ saṃna̭ddho̱ mana̭sā carāmi |
ya̱dā māga̭nprathama̱jā ṛ̱tasyādidvā̱co a̭śnuve bhā̱gama̱syāḥ || 1-164-37||
37 What thing I truly am I know not clearly:- mysterious, fettered in my mind I wander.
When the first-born of holy Law approached me, then of this speech I first obtain a portion.
When the first-born of holy Law approached me, then of this speech I first obtain a portion.
RV 1-164-38
अपा॒ङ्प्राङे॑ति स्व॒धया॑ गृभी॒तोऽम॑र्त्यो॒ मर्त्ये॑ना॒ सयो॑निः ।
ता शश्व॑न्ता विषू॒चीना॑ वि॒यन्ता॒ न्य१॒॑न्यं चि॒क्युर्न नि चि॑क्युर॒न्यम् ॥ १-१६४-३८॥
apā̱ṅprāṅḙti sva̱dhayā̭ gṛbhī̱to'ma̭rtyo̱ martyḙnā̱ sayo̭niḥ |
tā śaśva̭ntā viṣū̱cīnā̭ vi̱yantā̱ nya1̱̭nyaṃ ci̱kyurna ni ci̭kyura̱nyam || 1-164-38||
38 Back, forward goes he, grasped by strength inherent, the Immortal born the brother of the mortal
Ceaseless they move in opposite directions:- men mark the one, and fail to mark the other.
Ceaseless they move in opposite directions:- men mark the one, and fail to mark the other.
RV 1-164-39
ऋ॒चो अ॒क्षरे॑ पर॒मे व्यो॑म॒न्यस्मि॑न्दे॒वा अधि॒ विश्वे॑ निषे॒दुः ।
यस्तन्न वेद॒ किमृ॒चा क॑रिष्यति॒ य इत्तद्वि॒दुस्त इ॒मे समा॑सते ॥ १-१६४-३९॥
ṛ̱co a̱kṣarḙ para̱me vyo̭ma̱nyasmi̭nde̱vā adhi̱ viśvḙ niṣe̱duḥ |
yastanna veda̱ kimṛ̱cā ka̭riṣyati̱ ya ittadvi̱dusta i̱me samā̭sate || 1-164-39||
39 Upon what syllable of holy praise-song, as twere their highest heaven, the Gods repose them,—
Who knows not this, what will he do with praise-song? But they who know it well sit here assembled.
Who knows not this, what will he do with praise-song? But they who know it well sit here assembled.
RV 1-164-40
सू॒य॒व॒साद्भग॑वती॒ हि भू॒या अथो॑ व॒यं भग॑वन्तः स्याम ।
अ॒द्धि तृण॑मघ्न्ये विश्व॒दानीं॒ पिब॑ शु॒द्धमु॑द॒कमा॒चर॑न्ती ॥ १-१६४-४०॥
sū̱ya̱va̱sādbhaga̭vatī̱ hi bhū̱yā atho̭ va̱yaṃ bhaga̭vantaḥ syāma |
a̱ddhi tṛṇa̭maghnye viśva̱dānī̱ṃ piba̭ śu̱ddhamṷda̱kamā̱cara̭ntī || 1-164-40||
40 Fortunate mayst thou be with goodly pasture, and may we also be exceeding wealthy.
Feed on the grass, O Cow, at every season, and coming hitherward drink limpid water.
Feed on the grass, O Cow, at every season, and coming hitherward drink limpid water.
RV 1-164-41
गौ॒रीर्मि॑माय सलि॒लानि॒ तक्ष॒त्येक॑पदी द्वि॒पदी॒ सा चतु॑ष्पदी ।
अ॒ष्टाप॑दी॒ नव॑पदी बभू॒वुषी॑ स॒हस्रा॑क्षरा पर॒मे व्यो॑मन् ॥ १-१६४-४१॥
gau̱rīrmi̭māya sali̱lāni̱ takṣa̱tyeka̭padī dvi̱padī̱ sā catṷṣpadī |
a̱ṣṭāpa̭dī̱ nava̭padī babhū̱vuṣī̭ sa̱hasrā̭kṣarā para̱me vyo̭man || 1-164-41||
41 Forming the water-floods, the buffalo hath lowed, one-footed or two-footed or four-footed, she,
Who hath become eight-footed or hath got nine feet, the thousand-syllabled in the sublimest heaven.
Who hath become eight-footed or hath got nine feet, the thousand-syllabled in the sublimest heaven.
RV 1-164-42
तस्याः॑ समु॒द्रा अधि॒ वि क्ष॑रन्ति॒ तेन॑ जीवन्ति प्र॒दिश॒श्चत॑स्रः ।
ततः॑ क्षरत्य॒क्षरं॒ तद्विश्व॒मुप॑ जीवति ॥ १-१६४-४२॥
tasyā̭ḥ samu̱drā adhi̱ vi kṣa̭ranti̱ tena̭ jīvanti pra̱diśa̱ścata̭sraḥ |
tata̭ḥ kṣaratya̱kṣara̱ṃ tadviśva̱mupa̭ jīvati || 1-164-42||
42 From her descend in streams the seas of water; thereby the world's four regions have their being,
Thence flows the imperishable flood and thence the universe hath life.
Thence flows the imperishable flood and thence the universe hath life.
RV 1-164-43
श॒क॒मयं॑ धू॒ममा॒राद॑पश्यं विषू॒वता॑ प॒र ए॒नाव॑रेण ।
उ॒क्षाणं॒ पृश्नि॑मपचन्त वी॒रास्तानि॒ धर्मा॑णि प्रथ॒मान्या॑सन् ॥ १-१६४-४३॥
śa̱ka̱maya̭ṃ dhū̱mamā̱rāda̭paśyaṃ viṣū̱vatā̭ pa̱ra e̱nāva̭reṇa |
u̱kṣāṇa̱ṃ pṛśni̭mapacanta vī̱rāstāni̱ dharmā̭ṇi pratha̱mānyā̭san || 1-164-43||
43 I saw from far away the smoke of fuel with spires that rose on high o’er that beneath it.
The Mighty Men have dressed the spotted bullock. These were the customs in the days aforetime,
The Mighty Men have dressed the spotted bullock. These were the customs in the days aforetime,
RV 1-164-44
त्रयः॑ के॒शिन॑ ऋतु॒था वि च॑क्षते संवत्स॒रे व॑पत॒ एक॑ एषाम् ।
विश्व॒मेको॑ अ॒भि च॑ष्टे॒ शची॑भि॒र्ध्राजि॒रेक॑स्य ददृशे॒ न रू॒पम् ॥ १-१६४-४४॥
traya̭ḥ ke̱śina̭ ṛtu̱thā vi ca̭kṣate saṃvatsa̱re va̭pata̱ eka̭ eṣām |
viśva̱meko̭ a̱bhi ca̭ṣṭe̱ śacī̭bhi̱rdhrāji̱reka̭sya dadṛśe̱ na rū̱pam || 1-164-44||
44 Three with long tresses show in ordered season. One of them sheareth when the year is ended.
One with his powers the universe regardeth:- Of one, the sweep is seen, but his figure.
One with his powers the universe regardeth:- Of one, the sweep is seen, but his figure.
RV 1-164-45
च॒त्वारि॒ वाक्परि॑मिता प॒दानि॒ तानि॑ विदुर्ब्राह्म॒णा ये म॑नी॒षिणः॑ ।
गुहा॒ त्रीणि॒ निहि॑ता॒ नेङ्ग॑यन्ति तु॒रीयं॑ वा॒चो म॑नु॒ष्या॑ वदन्ति ॥ १-१६४-४५॥
ca̱tvāri̱ vākpari̭mitā pa̱dāni̱ tāni̭ vidurbrāhma̱ṇā ye ma̭nī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
guhā̱ trīṇi̱ nihi̭tā̱ neṅga̭yanti tu̱rīya̭ṃ vā̱co ma̭nu̱ṣyā̭ vadanti || 1-164-45||
45 Speech hath been measured out in four divisions, the Brahmans who have understanding know them.
Three kept in close concealment cause no motion; of speech, men speak only the fourth division.
Three kept in close concealment cause no motion; of speech, men speak only the fourth division.
RV 1-164-46
इन्द्रं॑ मि॒त्रं वरु॑णम॒ग्निमा॑हु॒रथो॑ दि॒व्यः स सु॑प॒र्णो ग॒रुत्मा॑न् ।
एकं॒ सद्विप्रा॑ बहु॒धा व॑दन्त्य॒ग्निं य॒मं मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑नमाहुः ॥ १-१६४-४६॥
indra̭ṃ mi̱traṃ varṷṇama̱gnimā̭hu̱ratho̭ di̱vyaḥ sa sṷpa̱rṇo ga̱rutmā̭n |
eka̱ṃ sadviprā̭ bahu̱dhā va̭dantya̱gniṃ ya̱maṃ mā̭ta̱riśvā̭namāhuḥ || 1-164-46||
46 They call him Indra, Mitra, Varuṇa, Agni, and he is heavenly nobly-winged Garutmān.
To what is One, sages give many a title they call it Agni, Yama, Mātariśvan.
To what is One, sages give many a title they call it Agni, Yama, Mātariśvan.
RV 1-164-47
कृ॒ष्णं नि॒यानं॒ हर॑यः सुप॒र्णा अ॒पो वसा॑ना॒ दिव॒मुत्प॑तन्ति ।
त आव॑वृत्र॒न्सद॑नादृ॒तस्यादिद्घृ॒तेन॑ पृथि॒वी व्यु॑द्यते ॥ १-१६४-४७॥
kṛ̱ṣṇaṃ ni̱yāna̱ṃ hara̭yaḥ supa̱rṇā a̱po vasā̭nā̱ diva̱mutpa̭tanti |
ta āva̭vṛtra̱nsada̭nādṛ̱tasyādidghṛ̱tena̭ pṛthi̱vī vyṷdyate || 1-164-47||
47 Dark the descent:- the birds are golden-coloured; up to the heaven they fly robed in the waters.
Again descend they from the seat of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their fatness.
Again descend they from the seat of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their fatness.
RV 1-164-48
द्वाद॑श प्र॒धय॑श्च॒क्रमेकं॒ त्रीणि॒ नभ्या॑नि॒ क उ॒ तच्चि॑केत ।
तस्मि॑न्सा॒कं त्रि॑श॒ता न श॒ङ्कवो॑ऽर्पि॒ताः ष॒ष्टिर्न च॑लाच॒लासः॑ ॥ १-१६४-४८॥
dvāda̭śa pra̱dhaya̭śca̱krameka̱ṃ trīṇi̱ nabhyā̭ni̱ ka u̱ tacci̭keta |
tasmi̭nsā̱kaṃ tri̭śa̱tā na śa̱ṅkavo̭'rpi̱tāḥ ṣa̱ṣṭirna ca̭lāca̱lāsa̭ḥ || 1-164-48||
48 Twelve are the fellies, and the wheel is single; three are the naves. What man hath understood it?
Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise can be loosened.
Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise can be loosened.
RV 1-164-49
यस्ते॒ स्तनः॑ शश॒यो यो म॑यो॒भूर्येन॒ विश्वा॒ पुष्य॑सि॒ वार्या॑णि ।
यो र॑त्न॒धा व॑सु॒विद्यः सु॒दत्रः॒ सर॑स्वति॒ तमि॒ह धात॑वे कः ॥ १-१६४-४९॥
yaste̱ stana̭ḥ śaśa̱yo yo ma̭yo̱bhūryena̱ viśvā̱ puṣya̭si̱ vāryā̭ṇi |
yo ra̭tna̱dhā va̭su̱vidyaḥ su̱datra̱ḥ sara̭svati̱ tami̱ha dhāta̭ve kaḥ || 1-164-49||
49 That breast of thine exhaustless, spring of pleasure, wherewith thou feedest all things that are choicest,
Wealth-giver, treasure. finder, free bestower,—bring that, Sarasvatī, that we may drain it.
Wealth-giver, treasure. finder, free bestower,—bring that, Sarasvatī, that we may drain it.
RV 1-164-50
य॒ज्ञेन॑ य॒ज्ञम॑यजन्त दे॒वास्तानि॒ धर्मा॑णि प्रथ॒मान्या॑सन् ।
ते ह॒ नाकं॑ महि॒मानः॑ सचन्त॒ यत्र॒ पूर्वे॑ सा॒ध्याः सन्ति॑ दे॒वाः ॥ १-१६४-५०॥
ya̱jñena̭ ya̱jñama̭yajanta de̱vāstāni̱ dharmā̭ṇi pratha̱mānyā̭san |
te ha̱ nāka̭ṃ mahi̱māna̭ḥ sacanta̱ yatra̱ pūrvḙ sā̱dhyāḥ santi̭ de̱vāḥ || 1-164-50||
50 By means of sacrifice the Gods accomplished their sacrifice:- these were the earliest ordinances.
These Mighty Ones attained the height of heaven, there where the Sādhyas, Gods of old, are dwelling.
These Mighty Ones attained the height of heaven, there where the Sādhyas, Gods of old, are dwelling.
RV 1-164-51
स॒मा॒नमे॒तदु॑द॒कमुच्चैत्यव॒ चाह॑भिः ।
भूमिं॑ प॒र्जन्या॒ जिन्व॑न्ति॒ दिवं॑ जिन्वन्त्य॒ग्नयः॑ ॥ १-१६४-५१॥
sa̱mā̱name̱tadṷda̱kamuccaityava̱ cāha̭bhiḥ |
bhūmi̭ṃ pa̱rjanyā̱ jinva̭nti̱ diva̭ṃ jinvantya̱gnaya̭ḥ || 1-164-51||
51 Uniform, with the passing days, this water mounts and fails again.
The tempest-clouds give life to earth, and fires re-animate the heaven.
The tempest-clouds give life to earth, and fires re-animate the heaven.
RV 1-164-52
दि॒व्यं सु॑प॒र्णं वा॑य॒सं बृ॒हन्त॑म॒पां गर्भं॑ दर्श॒तमोष॑धीनाम् ।
अ॒भी॒प॒तो वृ॒ष्टिभि॑स्त॒र्पय॑न्तं॒ सर॑स्वन्त॒मव॑से जोहवीमि ॥ १-१६४-५२॥
di̱vyaṃ sṷpa̱rṇaṃ vā̭ya̱saṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ma̱pāṃ garbha̭ṃ darśa̱tamoṣa̭dhīnām |
a̱bhī̱pa̱to vṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭sta̱rpaya̭nta̱ṃ sara̭svanta̱mava̭se johavīmi || 1-164-52||
52 The Bird Celestial, vast with noble pinion, the lovely germ of plants, the germ of waters,
Him who delighteth us with rain in season, Sarasvān I invoke that he may help us.
Him who delighteth us with rain in season, Sarasvān I invoke that he may help us.
Sukta: 165/191 (15)
RV 1-165-1
कया॑ शु॒भा सव॑यसः॒ सनी॑ळाः समा॒न्या म॒रुतः॒ सं मि॑मिक्षुः ।
कया॑ म॒ती कुत॒ एता॑स ए॒तेऽर्च॑न्ति॒ शुष्मं॒ वृष॑णो वसू॒या ॥ १-१६५-१॥
kayā̭ śu̱bhā sava̭yasa̱ḥ sanī̭ḻāḥ samā̱nyā ma̱ruta̱ḥ saṃ mi̭mikṣuḥ |
kayā̭ ma̱tī kuta̱ etā̭sa e̱te'rca̭nti̱ śuṣma̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇo vasū̱yā || 1-165-1||
1. WITH what bright beauty are the Maruts jointly invested, peers in age, who dwell together?
From what place have they come? With what intention? Sing they their strength through love of wealth, these Heroes?
From what place have they come? With what intention? Sing they their strength through love of wealth, these Heroes?
RV 1-165-2
कस्य॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि जुजुषु॒र्युवा॑नः॒ को अ॑ध्व॒रे म॒रुत॒ आ व॑वर्त ।
श्ये॒नाँ इ॑व॒ ध्रज॑तो अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ केन॑ म॒हा मन॑सा रीरमाम ॥ १-१६५-२॥
kasya̱ brahmā̭ṇi jujuṣu̱ryuvā̭na̱ḥ ko a̭dhva̱re ma̱ruta̱ ā va̭varta |
śye̱nā~ i̭va̱ dhraja̭to a̱ntari̭kṣe̱ kena̭ ma̱hā mana̭sā rīramāma || 1-165-2||
2 Whose prayers have they, the Youthful Ones, accepted? Who to his sacrifice hath turned the Maruts?
We will delay them on their journey sweeping—with what high spirit!—through the air like eagles.
We will delay them on their journey sweeping—with what high spirit!—through the air like eagles.
RV 1-165-3
कुत॒स्त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ माहि॑नः॒ सन्नेको॑ यासि सत्पते॒ किं त॑ इ॒त्था ।
सं पृ॑च्छसे समरा॒णः शु॑भा॒नैर्वो॒चेस्तन्नो॑ हरिवो॒ यत्ते॑ अ॒स्मे ॥ १-१६५-३॥
kuta̱stvami̭ndra̱ māhi̭na̱ḥ sanneko̭ yāsi satpate̱ kiṃ ta̭ i̱tthā |
saṃ pṛ̭cchase samarā̱ṇaḥ śṷbhā̱nairvo̱cestanno̭ harivo̱ yattḙ a̱sme || 1-165-3||
3 Whence comest thou alone, thou who art mighty, Indra, Lord of the Brave? What is thy purpose?
Thou greetest us when meeting us the Bright Ones. Lord of Bay Steeds, say what thou hast against us.
Thou greetest us when meeting us the Bright Ones. Lord of Bay Steeds, say what thou hast against us.
RV 1-165-4
ब्रह्मा॑णि मे म॒तयः॒ शं सु॒तासः॒ शुष्म॑ इयर्ति॒ प्रभृ॑तो मे॒ अद्रिः॑ ।
आ शा॑सते॒ प्रति॑ हर्यन्त्यु॒क्थेमा हरी॑ वहत॒स्ता नो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ १-१६५-४॥
brahmā̭ṇi me ma̱taya̱ḥ śaṃ su̱tāsa̱ḥ śuṣma̭ iyarti̱ prabhṛ̭to me̱ adri̭ḥ |
ā śā̭sate̱ prati̭ haryantyu̱kthemā harī̭ vahata̱stā no̱ accha̭ || 1-165-4||
4 Mine are devotions, hymns; sweet are libations. Strength stirs, and hurled forth is my bolt of thunder.
They call for me, their lauds are longing for me. These my Bay Steeds bear me to these oblations.
They call for me, their lauds are longing for me. These my Bay Steeds bear me to these oblations.
RV 1-165-5
अतो॑ व॒यम॑न्त॒मेभि॑र्युजा॒नाः स्वक्ष॑त्रेभिस्त॒न्व१॒ः॑ शुम्भ॑मानाः ।
महो॑भि॒रेता॒ँ उप॑ युज्महे॒ न्विन्द्र॑ स्व॒धामनु॒ हि नो॑ ब॒भूथ॑ ॥ १-१६५-५॥
ato̭ va̱yama̭nta̱mebhi̭ryujā̱nāḥ svakṣa̭trebhista̱nva1̱̭ḥ śumbha̭mānāḥ |
maho̭bhi̱retā̱~ upa̭ yujmahe̱ nvindra̭ sva̱dhāmanu̱ hi no̭ ba̱bhūtha̭ || 1-165-5||
5 Therefore together with our strong companions, having adorned our bodies, now we harness,
Our spotted deer with might, for thou, O Indra, hast learnt and understood our Godlike nature.
Our spotted deer with might, for thou, O Indra, hast learnt and understood our Godlike nature.
RV 1-165-6
क्व१॒॑ स्या वो॑ मरुतः स्व॒धासी॒द्यन्मामेकं॑ स॒मध॑त्ताहि॒हत्ये॑ ।
अ॒हं ह्यु१॒॑ग्रस्त॑वि॒षस्तुवि॑ष्मा॒न्विश्व॑स्य॒ शत्रो॒रन॑मं वध॒स्नैः ॥ १-१६५-६॥
kva1̱̭ syā vo̭ marutaḥ sva̱dhāsī̱dyanmāmeka̭ṃ sa̱madha̭ttāhi̱hatyḙ |
a̱haṃ hyu1̱̭grasta̭vi̱ṣastuvi̭ṣmā̱nviśva̭sya̱ śatro̱rana̭maṃ vadha̱snaiḥ || 1-165-6||
6 Where was that nature then of yours, O Maruts, that ye charged me alone to slay the Dragon?
For I in truth am fierce and strong and mighty. I bent away from every foeman's weapons.
For I in truth am fierce and strong and mighty. I bent away from every foeman's weapons.
RV 1-165-7
भूरि॑ चकर्थ॒ युज्ये॑भिर॒स्मे स॑मा॒नेभि॑र्वृषभ॒ पौंस्ये॑भिः ।
भूरी॑णि॒ हि कृ॒णवा॑मा शवि॒ष्ठेन्द्र॒ क्रत्वा॑ मरुतो॒ यद्वशा॑म ॥ १-१६५-७॥
bhūri̭ cakartha̱ yujyḙbhira̱sme sa̭mā̱nebhi̭rvṛṣabha̱ pauṃsyḙbhiḥ |
bhūrī̭ṇi̱ hi kṛ̱ṇavā̭mā śavi̱ṣṭhendra̱ kratvā̭ maruto̱ yadvaśā̭ma || 1-165-7||
7 Yea, much hast thou achieved with us for comrades, with manly valour like thine own, thou Hero.
Much may we too achieve, O mightiest Indra, with our great power, we Maruts, when we will it.
Much may we too achieve, O mightiest Indra, with our great power, we Maruts, when we will it.
RV 1-165-8
वधीं॑ वृ॒त्रं म॑रुत इन्द्रि॒येण॒ स्वेन॒ भामे॑न तवि॒षो ब॑भू॒वान् ।
अ॒हमे॒ता मन॑वे वि॒श्वश्च॑न्द्राः सु॒गा अ॒पश्च॑कर॒ वज्र॑बाहुः ॥ १-१६५-८॥
vadhī̭ṃ vṛ̱traṃ ma̭ruta indri̱yeṇa̱ svena̱ bhāmḙna tavi̱ṣo ba̭bhū̱vān |
a̱hame̱tā mana̭ve vi̱śvaśca̭ndrāḥ su̱gā a̱paśca̭kara̱ vajra̭bāhuḥ || 1-165-8||
8 Vṛtra I slew by mine own strength, O Maruts, having waxed mighty in mine indignation.
I with the thunder in my hand created for man these lucid softly flowing waters.
I with the thunder in my hand created for man these lucid softly flowing waters.
RV 1-165-9
अनु॑त्त॒मा ते॑ मघव॒न्नकि॒र्नु न त्वावा॑ँ अस्ति दे॒वता॒ विदा॑नः ।
न जाय॑मानो॒ नश॑ते॒ न जा॒तो यानि॑ करि॒ष्या कृ॑णु॒हि प्र॑वृद्ध ॥ १-१६५-९॥
anṷtta̱mā tḙ maghava̱nnaki̱rnu na tvāvā̭~ asti de̱vatā̱ vidā̭naḥ |
na jāya̭māno̱ naśa̭te̱ na jā̱to yāni̭ kari̱ṣyā kṛ̭ṇu̱hi pra̭vṛddha || 1-165-9||
9 Nothing, O Maghavan, stands firm before thee; among the Gods not one is found thine equal.
None born or springing into life comes nigh thee. Do what thou hast to do, exceeding mighty?
None born or springing into life comes nigh thee. Do what thou hast to do, exceeding mighty?
RV 1-165-10
एक॑स्य चिन्मे वि॒भ्व१॒॑स्त्वोजो॒ या नु द॑धृ॒ष्वान्कृ॒णवै॑ मनी॒षा ।
अ॒हं ह्यु१॒॑ग्रो म॑रुतो॒ विदा॑नो॒ यानि॒ च्यव॒मिन्द्र॒ इदी॑श एषाम् ॥ १-१६५-१०॥
eka̭sya cinme vi̱bhva1̱̭stvojo̱ yā nu da̭dhṛ̱ṣvānkṛ̱ṇavai̭ manī̱ṣā |
a̱haṃ hyu1̱̭gro ma̭ruto̱ vidā̭no̱ yāni̱ cyava̱mindra̱ idī̭śa eṣām || 1-165-10||
10 Mine only be transcendent power, whatever I, daring in my spirit, may accomplish.
For I am known as terrible, O Maruts I, Indra, am the Lord of what I ruined.
For I am known as terrible, O Maruts I, Indra, am the Lord of what I ruined.
RV 1-165-11
अम॑न्दन्मा मरुतः॒ स्तोमो॒ अत्र॒ यन्मे॑ नरः॒ श्रुत्यं॒ ब्रह्म॑ च॒क्र ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ वृष्णे॒ सुम॑खाय॒ मह्यं॒ सख्ये॒ सखा॑यस्त॒न्वे॑ त॒नूभिः॑ ॥ १-१६५-११॥
ama̭ndanmā maruta̱ḥ stomo̱ atra̱ yanmḙ nara̱ḥ śrutya̱ṃ brahma̭ ca̱kra |
indrā̭ya̱ vṛṣṇe̱ suma̭khāya̱ mahya̱ṃ sakhye̱ sakhā̭yasta̱nvḙ ta̱nūbhi̭ḥ || 1-165-11||
11 Now, O ye Maruts, hath your praise rejoiced me, the glorious hymn which ye have made me, Heroes!
For me, for Indra, champion strong in battle, for me, yourselves, as lovers for a lover.
For me, for Indra, champion strong in battle, for me, yourselves, as lovers for a lover.
RV 1-165-12
ए॒वेदे॒ते प्रति॑ मा॒ रोच॑माना॒ अने॑द्यः॒ श्रव॒ एषो॒ दधा॑नाः ।
सं॒चक्ष्या॑ मरुतश्च॒न्द्रव॑र्णा॒ अच्छा॑न्त मे छ॒दया॑था च नू॒नम् ॥ १-१६५-१२॥
e̱vede̱te prati̭ mā̱ roca̭mānā̱ anḙdya̱ḥ śrava̱ eṣo̱ dadhā̭nāḥ |
sa̱ṃcakṣyā̭ marutaśca̱ndrava̭rṇā̱ acchā̭nta me cha̱dayā̭thā ca nū̱nam || 1-165-12||
12 Here, truly, they send forth their sheen to meet me, wearing their blameless glory and their vigour.
When I have seen you, Maruts, in gay splendour, ye have delighted me, so now delight me.
When I have seen you, Maruts, in gay splendour, ye have delighted me, so now delight me.
RV 1-165-13
को न्वत्र॑ मरुतो मामहे वः॒ प्र या॑तन॒ सखी॒ँरच्छा॑ सखायः ।
मन्मा॑नि चित्रा अपिवा॒तय॑न्त ए॒षां भू॑त॒ नवे॑दा म ऋ॒ताना॑म् ॥ १-१६५-१३॥
ko nvatra̭ maruto māmahe va̱ḥ pra yā̭tana̱ sakhī̱~racchā̭ sakhāyaḥ |
manmā̭ni citrā apivā̱taya̭nta e̱ṣāṃ bhṷ̄ta̱ navḙdā ma ṛ̱tānā̭m || 1-165-13||
13 Who here hath magnified you, O ye Maruts? speed forward, O ye lovers, to your lovers.
Ye Radiant Ones, assisting their devotions, of these my holy rites he ye regardful.
Ye Radiant Ones, assisting their devotions, of these my holy rites he ye regardful.
RV 1-165-14
आ यद्दु॑व॒स्याद्दु॒वसे॒ न का॒रुर॒स्माञ्च॒क्रे मा॒न्यस्य॑ मे॒धा ।
ओ षु व॑र्त्त मरुतो॒ विप्र॒मच्छे॒मा ब्रह्मा॑णि जरि॒ता वो॑ अर्चत् ॥ १-१६५-१४॥
ā yaddṷva̱syāddu̱vase̱ na kā̱rura̱smāñca̱kre mā̱nyasya̭ me̱dhā |
o ṣu va̭rtta maruto̱ vipra̱macche̱mā brahmā̭ṇi jari̱tā vo̭ arcat || 1-165-14||
14 To this hath Mānya's wisdom brought us, so as to aid, as aids the poet him who worships.
Bring hither quick! On to the sage, ye Maruts! These prayers for you the singer hath recited.
Bring hither quick! On to the sage, ye Maruts! These prayers for you the singer hath recited.
RV 1-165-15
ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुत इ॒यं गीर्मा॑न्दा॒र्यस्य॑ मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
एषा या॑सीष्ट त॒न्वे॑ व॒यां वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६५-१५॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruta i̱yaṃ gīrmā̭ndā̱ryasya̭ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
eṣā yā̭sīṣṭa ta̱nvḙ va̱yāṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-165-15||
15 May this your praise, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Māna's son, Māndārya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance!
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance!
Sukta: 166/191 (15)
RV 1-166-1
तन्नु वो॑चाम रभ॒साय॒ जन्म॑ने॒ पूर्वं॑ महि॒त्वं वृ॑ष॒भस्य॑ के॒तवे॑ ।
ऐ॒धेव॒ याम॑न्मरुतस्तुविष्वणो यु॒धेव॑ शक्रास्तवि॒षाणि॑ कर्तन ॥ १-१६६-१॥
tannu vo̭cāma rabha̱sāya̱ janma̭ne̱ pūrva̭ṃ mahi̱tvaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bhasya̭ ke̱tavḙ |
ai̱dheva̱ yāma̭nmarutastuviṣvaṇo yu̱dheva̭ śakrāstavi̱ṣāṇi̭ kartana || 1-166-1||
1. Now let us publish, for the vigorous company the herald of the Strong One, their primeval might.
With fire upon your way, O Maruts loud of voice, with battle, Mighty Ones, achieve your deeds of strength.
With fire upon your way, O Maruts loud of voice, with battle, Mighty Ones, achieve your deeds of strength.
RV 1-166-2
नित्यं॒ न सू॒नुं मधु॒ बिभ्र॑त॒ उप॒ क्रीळ॑न्ति क्री॒ळा वि॒दथे॑षु॒ घृष्व॑यः ।
नक्ष॑न्ति रु॒द्रा अव॑सा नम॒स्विनं॒ न म॑र्धन्ति॒ स्वत॑वसो हवि॒ष्कृत॑म् ॥ १-१६६-२॥
nitya̱ṃ na sū̱nuṃ madhu̱ bibhra̭ta̱ upa̱ krīḻa̭nti krī̱ḻā vi̱dathḙṣu̱ ghṛṣva̭yaḥ |
nakṣa̭nti ru̱drā ava̭sā nama̱svina̱ṃ na ma̭rdhanti̱ svata̭vaso havi̱ṣkṛta̭m || 1-166-2||
2 Bringing the pleasant meath as ’twere their own dear son, they sport in sportive wise gay at their gatherings.
The Rudras come with succour to the worshipper; self-strong they fail not him who offers sacrifice.
The Rudras come with succour to the worshipper; self-strong they fail not him who offers sacrifice.
RV 1-166-3
यस्मा॒ ऊमा॑सो अ॒मृता॒ अरा॑सत रा॒यस्पोषं॑ च ह॒विषा॑ ददा॒शुषे॑ ।
उ॒क्षन्त्य॑स्मै म॒रुतो॑ हि॒ता इ॑व पु॒रू रजां॑सि॒ पय॑सा मयो॒भुवः॑ ॥ १-१६६-३॥
yasmā̱ ūmā̭so a̱mṛtā̱ arā̭sata rā̱yaspoṣa̭ṃ ca ha̱viṣā̭ dadā̱śuṣḙ |
u̱kṣantya̭smai ma̱ruto̭ hi̱tā i̭va pu̱rū rajā̭ṃsi̱ paya̭sā mayo̱bhuva̭ḥ || 1-166-3||
3 To whomsoever, bringer of oblations, they immortal guardians, have given plenteous wealth,
For him, like loving friends, the Maruts bringing bliss bedew the regions round with milk abundantly.
For him, like loving friends, the Maruts bringing bliss bedew the regions round with milk abundantly.
RV 1-166-4
आ ये रजां॑सि॒ तवि॑षीभि॒रव्य॑त॒ प्र व॒ एवा॑सः॒ स्वय॑तासो अध्रजन् ।
भय॑न्ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि ह॒र्म्या चि॒त्रो वो॒ यामः॒ प्रय॑तास्वृ॒ष्टिषु॑ ॥ १-१६६-४॥
ā ye rajā̭ṃsi̱ tavi̭ṣībhi̱ravya̭ta̱ pra va̱ evā̭sa̱ḥ svaya̭tāso adhrajan |
bhaya̭nte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni ha̱rmyā ci̱tro vo̱ yāma̱ḥ praya̭tāsvṛ̱ṣṭiṣṷ || 1-166-4||
4 Ye who with mighty powers have stirred the regions up, your coursers have sped forth directed by themselves.
All creatures of the earth, all dwellings are afraid, for brilliant is your coming with your spears advanced.
All creatures of the earth, all dwellings are afraid, for brilliant is your coming with your spears advanced.
RV 1-166-5
यत्त्वे॒षया॑मा न॒दय॑न्त॒ पर्व॑तान्दि॒वो वा॑ पृ॒ष्ठं नर्या॒ अचु॑च्यवुः ।
विश्वो॑ वो॒ अज्म॑न्भयते॒ वन॒स्पती॑ रथी॒यन्ती॑व॒ प्र जि॑हीत॒ ओष॑धिः ॥ १-१६६-५॥
yattve̱ṣayā̭mā na̱daya̭nta̱ parva̭tāndi̱vo vā̭ pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ naryā̱ acṷcyavuḥ |
viśvo̭ vo̱ ajma̭nbhayate̱ vana̱spatī̭ rathī̱yantī̭va̱ pra ji̭hīta̱ oṣa̭dhiḥ || 1-166-5||
5 When they in dazzling rush have made the mountains roar, and shaken heaven's high back in their heroic strength,
Each sovran of the forest fears as ye drive near, aid the shrubs fly before you swift as whirling wheels.
Each sovran of the forest fears as ye drive near, aid the shrubs fly before you swift as whirling wheels.
RV 1-166-6
यू॒यं न॑ उग्रा मरुतः सुचे॒तुनारि॑ष्टग्रामाः सुम॒तिं पि॑पर्तन ।
यत्रा॑ वो दि॒द्युद्रद॑ति॒ क्रिवि॑र्दती रि॒णाति॑ प॒श्वः सुधि॑तेव ब॒र्हणा॑ ॥ १-१६६-६॥
yū̱yaṃ na̭ ugrā marutaḥ suce̱tunāri̭ṣṭagrāmāḥ suma̱tiṃ pi̭partana |
yatrā̭ vo di̱dyudrada̭ti̱ krivi̭rdatī ri̱ṇāti̭ pa̱śvaḥ sudhi̭teva ba̱rhaṇā̭ || 1-166-6||
6 Terrible Maruts, ye with ne’er-diminished host, with great benevolence fulfil our heart's desire.
Where’er your lightning bites armed with its gory teeth it crunches up the cattle like a well-aimed dart.
Where’er your lightning bites armed with its gory teeth it crunches up the cattle like a well-aimed dart.
RV 1-166-7
प्र स्क॒म्भदे॑ष्णा अनव॒भ्ररा॑धसोऽलातृ॒णासो॑ वि॒दथे॑षु॒ सुष्टु॑ताः ।
अर्च॑न्त्य॒र्कं म॑दि॒रस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ वि॒दुर्वी॒रस्य॑ प्रथ॒मानि॒ पौंस्या॑ ॥ १-१६६-७॥
pra ska̱mbhadḙṣṇā anava̱bhrarā̭dhaso'lātṛ̱ṇāso̭ vi̱dathḙṣu̱ suṣṭṷtāḥ |
arca̭ntya̱rkaṃ ma̭di̱rasya̭ pī̱tayḙ vi̱durvī̱rasya̭ pratha̱māni̱ pauṃsyā̭ || 1-166-7||
7 Givers of during gifts whose bounties never fail, free from ill-will, at sacrifices glorified,
They sing their song aloud that they may drink sweet juice:- well do they know the Hero's first heroic deeds.
They sing their song aloud that they may drink sweet juice:- well do they know the Hero's first heroic deeds.
RV 1-166-8
श॒तभु॑जिभि॒स्तम॒भिह्रु॑तेर॒घात्पू॒र्भी र॑क्षता मरुतो॒ यमाव॑त ।
जनं॒ यमु॑ग्रास्तवसो विरप्शिनः पा॒थना॒ शंसा॒त्तन॑यस्य पु॒ष्टिषु॑ ॥ १-१६६-८॥
śa̱tabhṷjibhi̱stama̱bhihrṷtera̱ghātpū̱rbhī ra̭kṣatā maruto̱ yamāva̭ta |
jana̱ṃ yamṷgrāstavaso virapśinaḥ pā̱thanā̱ śaṃsā̱ttana̭yasya pu̱ṣṭiṣṷ || 1-166-8||
8 With castles hundredfold, O Maruts, guard ye well the man whom ye have loved from ruin and from sin,—
The man whom ye the fierce, the Mighty ones who roar, preserve from calumny by cherishing his seed.
The man whom ye the fierce, the Mighty ones who roar, preserve from calumny by cherishing his seed.
RV 1-166-9
विश्वा॑नि भ॒द्रा म॑रुतो॒ रथे॑षु वो मिथ॒स्पृध्ये॑व तवि॒षाण्याहि॑ता ।
अंसे॒ष्वा वः॒ प्रप॑थेषु खा॒दयोऽक्षो॑ वश्च॒क्रा स॒मया॒ वि वा॑वृते ॥ १-१६६-९॥
viśvā̭ni bha̱drā ma̭ruto̱ rathḙṣu vo mitha̱spṛdhyḙva tavi̱ṣāṇyāhi̭tā |
aṃse̱ṣvā va̱ḥ prapa̭theṣu khā̱dayo'kṣo̭ vaśca̱krā sa̱mayā̱ vi vā̭vṛte || 1-166-9||
9 O Maruts, in your cars are all things that are good:- great powers are set as ’twere in rivalry therein.
Rings are upon your shoulders when ye journey forth:- your axle turns together both the chariot wheels.
Rings are upon your shoulders when ye journey forth:- your axle turns together both the chariot wheels.
RV 1-166-10
भूरी॑णि भ॒द्रा नर्ये॑षु बा॒हुषु॒ वक्ष॑स्सु रु॒क्मा र॑भ॒सासो॑ अ॒ञ्जयः॑ ।
अंसे॒ष्वेताः॑ प॒विषु॑ क्षु॒रा अधि॒ वयो॒ न प॒क्षान्व्यनु॒ श्रियो॑ धिरे ॥ १-१६६-१०॥
bhūrī̭ṇi bha̱drā naryḙṣu bā̱huṣu̱ vakṣa̭ssu ru̱kmā ra̭bha̱sāso̭ a̱ñjaya̭ḥ |
aṃse̱ṣvetā̭ḥ pa̱viṣṷ kṣu̱rā adhi̱ vayo̱ na pa̱kṣānvyanu̱ śriyo̭ dhire || 1-166-10||
10 Held in your manly arms are many goodly things, gold chains are on your chests, and glistering ornaments,
Deer-skins are on their shoulders, on their fellies knives:- they spread their glory out as birds spread out their wings.
Deer-skins are on their shoulders, on their fellies knives:- they spread their glory out as birds spread out their wings.
RV 1-166-11
म॒हान्तो॑ म॒ह्ना वि॒भ्वो॒३॒॑ विभू॑तयो दूरे॒दृशो॒ ये दि॒व्या इ॑व॒ स्तृभिः॑ ।
म॒न्द्राः सु॑जि॒ह्वाः स्वरि॑तार आ॒सभिः॒ सम्मि॑श्ला॒ इन्द्रे॑ म॒रुतः॑ परि॒ष्टुभः॑ ॥ १-१६६-११॥
ma̱hānto̭ ma̱hnā vi̱bhvo̱3̱̭ vibhṷ̄tayo dūre̱dṛśo̱ ye di̱vyā i̭va̱ stṛbhi̭ḥ |
ma̱ndrāḥ sṷji̱hvāḥ svari̭tāra ā̱sabhi̱ḥ sammi̭ślā̱ indrḙ ma̱ruta̭ḥ pari̱ṣṭubha̭ḥ || 1-166-11||
11 Mighty in mightiness, pervading, passing strong, visible from afar as ’twere with stars of heaven,
Lovely with pleasant tongues, sweet singers with their mouths, the Maruts, joined with Indra, shout forth all around.
Lovely with pleasant tongues, sweet singers with their mouths, the Maruts, joined with Indra, shout forth all around.
RV 1-166-12
तद्वः॑ सुजाता मरुतो महित्व॒नं दी॒र्घं वो॑ दा॒त्रमदि॑तेरिव व्र॒तम् ।
इन्द्र॑श्च॒न त्यज॑सा॒ वि ह्रु॑णाति॒ तज्जना॑य॒ यस्मै॑ सु॒कृते॒ अरा॑ध्वम् ॥ १-१६६-१२॥
tadva̭ḥ sujātā maruto mahitva̱naṃ dī̱rghaṃ vo̭ dā̱tramadi̭teriva vra̱tam |
indra̭śca̱na tyaja̭sā̱ vi hrṷṇāti̱ tajjanā̭ya̱ yasmai̭ su̱kṛte̱ arā̭dhvam || 1-166-12||
12 This is your majesty, ye Maruts nobly born, far as the sway of Aditi your bounty spreads.
Even Indra by desertion never disannuls the boon bestowed by you upon the pious man.
Even Indra by desertion never disannuls the boon bestowed by you upon the pious man.
RV 1-166-13
तद्वो॑ जामि॒त्वं म॑रुतः॒ परे॑ यु॒गे पु॒रू यच्छंस॑ममृतास॒ आव॑त ।
अ॒या धि॒या मन॑वे श्रु॒ष्टिमाव्या॑ सा॒कं नरो॑ दं॒सनै॒रा चि॑कित्रिरे ॥ १-१६६-१३॥
tadvo̭ jāmi̱tvaṃ ma̭ruta̱ḥ parḙ yu̱ge pu̱rū yacchaṃsa̭mamṛtāsa̱ āva̭ta |
a̱yā dhi̱yā mana̭ve śru̱ṣṭimāvyā̭ sā̱kaṃ naro̭ da̱ṃsanai̱rā ci̭kitrire || 1-166-13||
13 This is your kinship, Maruts, that, Immortals, ye were oft in olden time regardful of our call,
Having vouchsafed to man a hearing through this prayer, by wondrous deeds the Heroes have displayed their might.
Having vouchsafed to man a hearing through this prayer, by wondrous deeds the Heroes have displayed their might.
RV 1-166-14
येन॑ दी॒र्घं म॑रुतः शू॒शवा॑म यु॒ष्माके॑न॒ परी॑णसा तुरासः ।
आ यत्त॒तन॑न्वृ॒जने॒ जना॑स ए॒भिर्य॒ज्ञेभि॒स्तद॒भीष्टि॑मश्याम् ॥ १-१६६-१४॥
yena̭ dī̱rghaṃ ma̭rutaḥ śū̱śavā̭ma yu̱ṣmākḙna̱ parī̭ṇasā turāsaḥ |
ā yatta̱tana̭nvṛ̱jane̱ janā̭sa e̱bhirya̱jñebhi̱stada̱bhīṣṭi̭maśyām || 1-166-14||
14 That, O ye Maruts, we may long time flourish through your abundant riches, O swift movers,
And that our men may spread in the encampment, let me complete the rite with these oblations.
And that our men may spread in the encampment, let me complete the rite with these oblations.
RV 1-166-15
ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुत इ॒यं गीर्मा॑न्दा॒र्यस्य॑ मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
एषा या॑सीष्ट त॒न्वे॑ व॒यां वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६६-१५॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruta i̱yaṃ gīrmā̭ndā̱ryasya̭ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
eṣā yā̭sīṣṭa ta̱nvḙ va̱yāṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-166-15||
15 May this your laud, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Māna's son, Māndārya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 167/191 (11)
RV 1-167-1
स॒हस्रं॑ त इन्द्रो॒तयो॑ नः स॒हस्र॒मिषो॑ हरिवो गू॒र्तत॑माः ।
स॒हस्रं॒ रायो॑ माद॒यध्यै॑ सह॒स्रिण॒ उप॑ नो यन्तु॒ वाजाः॑ ॥ १-१६७-१॥
sa̱hasra̭ṃ ta indro̱tayo̭ naḥ sa̱hasra̱miṣo̭ harivo gū̱rtata̭māḥ |
sa̱hasra̱ṃ rāyo̭ māda̱yadhyai̭ saha̱sriṇa̱ upa̭ no yantu̱ vājā̭ḥ || 1-167-1||
1. A THOUSAND are thy helps for us, O Indra:- a thousand, Lord of Bays, thy choice refreshments.
Wealth of a thousand sorts hast thou to cheer us:- may precious goods come nigh to us in thousands.
Wealth of a thousand sorts hast thou to cheer us:- may precious goods come nigh to us in thousands.
RV 1-167-2
आ नोऽवो॑भिर्म॒रुतो॑ या॒न्त्वच्छा॒ ज्येष्ठे॑भिर्वा बृ॒हद्दि॑वैः सुमा॒याः ।
अध॒ यदे॑षां नि॒युतः॑ पर॒माः स॑मु॒द्रस्य॑ चिद्ध॒नय॑न्त पा॒रे ॥ १-१६७-२॥
ā no'vo̭bhirma̱ruto̭ yā̱ntvacchā̱ jyeṣṭhḙbhirvā bṛ̱haddi̭vaiḥ sumā̱yāḥ |
adha̱ yadḙṣāṃ ni̱yuta̭ḥ para̱māḥ sa̭mu̱drasya̭ ciddha̱naya̭nta pā̱re || 1-167-2||
2 May the most sapient Maruts, with protection, with best boons brought from lofty heaven, approach us,
Now when their team of the most noble horses speeds even on the sea's extremest limit.
Now when their team of the most noble horses speeds even on the sea's extremest limit.
RV 1-167-3
मि॒म्यक्ष॒ येषु॒ सुधि॑ता घृ॒ताची॒ हिर॑ण्यनिर्णि॒गुप॑रा॒ न ऋ॒ष्टिः ।
गुहा॒ चर॑न्ती॒ मनु॑षो॒ न योषा॑ स॒भाव॑ती विद॒थ्ये॑व॒ सं वाक् ॥ १-१६७-३॥
mi̱myakṣa̱ yeṣu̱ sudhi̭tā ghṛ̱tācī̱ hira̭ṇyanirṇi̱gupa̭rā̱ na ṛ̱ṣṭiḥ |
guhā̱ cara̭ntī̱ manṷṣo̱ na yoṣā̭ sa̱bhāva̭tī vida̱thyḙva̱ saṃ vāk || 1-167-3||
3 Close to them clings one moving in seclusion, like a man's wife, like a spear carried rearward,
Well grasped, bright, decked with gold there is Vāk also, like to a courtly, eloquent dame, among them.
Well grasped, bright, decked with gold there is Vāk also, like to a courtly, eloquent dame, among them.
RV 1-167-4
परा॑ शु॒भ्रा अ॒यासो॑ य॒व्या सा॑धार॒ण्येव॑ म॒रुतो॑ मिमिक्षुः ।
न रो॑द॒सी अप॑ नुदन्त घो॒रा जु॒षन्त॒ वृधं॑ स॒ख्याय॑ दे॒वाः ॥ १-१६७-४॥
parā̭ śu̱bhrā a̱yāso̭ ya̱vyā sā̭dhāra̱ṇyeva̭ ma̱ruto̭ mimikṣuḥ |
na ro̭da̱sī apa̭ nudanta gho̱rā ju̱ṣanta̱ vṛdha̭ṃ sa̱khyāya̭ de̱vāḥ || 1-167-4||
4 Far off the brilliant, never-weary Maruts cling to the young Maid as a joint possession.
The fierce Gods drave not Rodasī before them, but wished for her to grow their friend and fellow.
The fierce Gods drave not Rodasī before them, but wished for her to grow their friend and fellow.
RV 1-167-5
जोष॒द्यदी॑मसु॒र्या॑ स॒चध्यै॒ विषि॑तस्तुका रोद॒सी नृ॒मणाः॑ ।
आ सू॒र्येव॑ विध॒तो रथं॑ गात्त्वे॒षप्र॑तीका॒ नभ॑सो॒ नेत्या ॥ १-१६७-५॥
joṣa̱dyadī̭masu̱ryā̭ sa̱cadhyai̱ viṣi̭tastukā roda̱sī nṛ̱maṇā̭ḥ |
ā sū̱ryeva̭ vidha̱to ratha̭ṃ gāttve̱ṣapra̭tīkā̱ nabha̭so̱ netyā || 1-167-5||
5 When chose immortal Rodasī to follow—she with loose tresses and heroic spirit—
She climbed her servant's chariot, she like Sūrya with cloud-like motion and refulgent aspect.
She climbed her servant's chariot, she like Sūrya with cloud-like motion and refulgent aspect.
RV 1-167-6
आस्था॑पयन्त युव॒तिं युवा॑नः शु॒भे निमि॑श्लां वि॒दथे॑षु प॒ज्राम् ।
अ॒र्को यद्वो॑ मरुतो ह॒विष्मा॒न्गाय॑द्गा॒थं सु॒तसो॑मो दुव॒स्यन् ॥ १-१६७-६॥
āsthā̭payanta yuva̱tiṃ yuvā̭naḥ śu̱bhe nimi̭ślāṃ vi̱dathḙṣu pa̱jrām |
a̱rko yadvo̭ maruto ha̱viṣmā̱ngāya̭dgā̱thaṃ su̱taso̭mo duva̱syan || 1-167-6||
6 Upon their car the young men set the Maiden wedded to glory, mighty in assemblies,
When your song, Maruts, rose, and, with oblation, the Soma-pourer sang his hymn in worship.
When your song, Maruts, rose, and, with oblation, the Soma-pourer sang his hymn in worship.
RV 1-167-7
प्र तं वि॑वक्मि॒ वक्म्यो॒ य ए॑षां म॒रुतां॑ महि॒मा स॒त्यो अस्ति॑ ।
सचा॒ यदीं॒ वृष॑मणा अहं॒युः स्थि॒रा चि॒ज्जनी॒र्वह॑ते सुभा॒गाः ॥ १-१६७-७॥
pra taṃ vi̭vakmi̱ vakmyo̱ ya ḙṣāṃ ma̱rutā̭ṃ mahi̱mā sa̱tyo asti̭ |
sacā̱ yadī̱ṃ vṛṣa̭maṇā aha̱ṃyuḥ sthi̱rā ci̱jjanī̱rvaha̭te subhā̱gāḥ || 1-167-7||
7 I will declare the greatness of these Maruts, their real greatness, worthy to be lauded,
How, with them, she though firm, strong-minded, haughty, travels to women happy in their fortune.
How, with them, she though firm, strong-minded, haughty, travels to women happy in their fortune.
RV 1-167-8
पान्ति॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णावव॒द्याच्चय॑त ईमर्य॒मो अप्र॑शस्तान् ।
उ॒त च्य॑वन्ते॒ अच्यु॑ता ध्रु॒वाणि॑ वावृ॒ध ईं॑ मरुतो॒ दाति॑वारः ॥ १-१६७-८॥
pānti̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇāvava̱dyāccaya̭ta īmarya̱mo apra̭śastān |
u̱ta cya̭vante̱ acyṷtā dhru̱vāṇi̭ vāvṛ̱dha ī̭ṃ maruto̱ dāti̭vāraḥ || 1-167-8||
8 Mitra and Varuṇa they guard from censure:- Aryaman too, discovers worthless sinners Firm things are overthrown that ne’er were shaken:- he prospers, Maruts, who gives choice oblations.
RV 1-167-9
न॒ही नु वो॑ मरुतो॒ अन्त्य॒स्मे आ॒रात्ता॑च्चि॒च्छव॑सो॒ अन्त॑मा॒पुः ।
ते धृ॒ष्णुना॒ शव॑सा शूशु॒वांसोऽर्णो॒ न द्वेषो॑ धृष॒ता परि॑ ष्ठुः ॥ १-१६७-९॥
na̱hī nu vo̭ maruto̱ antya̱sme ā̱rāttā̭cci̱cchava̭so̱ anta̭mā̱puḥ |
te dhṛ̱ṣṇunā̱ śava̭sā śūśu̱vāṃso'rṇo̱ na dveṣo̭ dhṛṣa̱tā pari̭ ṣṭhuḥ || 1-167-9||
9 None of us, Maruts, near or at a distance, hath ever reached the limit of your vigour.
They in courageous might still waxing boldly have compassed round their foemen like an ocean.
They in courageous might still waxing boldly have compassed round their foemen like an ocean.
RV 1-167-10
व॒यम॒द्येन्द्र॑स्य॒ प्रेष्ठा॑ व॒यं श्वो वो॑चेमहि सम॒र्ये ।
व॒यं पु॒रा महि॑ च नो॒ अनु॒ द्यून्तन्न॑ ऋभु॒क्षा न॒रामनु॑ ष्यात् ॥ १-१६७-१०॥
va̱yama̱dyendra̭sya̱ preṣṭhā̭ va̱yaṃ śvo vo̭cemahi sama̱rye |
va̱yaṃ pu̱rā mahi̭ ca no̱ anu̱ dyūntanna̭ ṛbhu̱kṣā na̱rāmanṷ ṣyāt || 1-167-10||
10 May we this day be dearest friends of Indra, and let us call on him in fight to-morrow.
So were we erst. New might attend us daily! So be with us! Ṛbhukṣan of the Heroes!
So were we erst. New might attend us daily! So be with us! Ṛbhukṣan of the Heroes!
RV 1-167-11
ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुत इ॒यं गीर्मा॑न्दा॒र्यस्य॑ मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
एषा या॑सीष्ट त॒न्वे॑ व॒यां वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६७-११॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruta i̱yaṃ gīrmā̭ndā̱ryasya̭ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
eṣā yā̭sīṣṭa ta̱nvḙ va̱yāṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-167-11||
11 May this your laud, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Māna's son, Māndārya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with. food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Bring offspring for ourselves with. food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 168/191 (10)
RV 1-168-1
य॒ज्ञाय॑ज्ञा वः सम॒ना तु॑तु॒र्वणि॒र्धियं॑धियं वो देव॒या उ॑ दधिध्वे ।
आ वो॒ऽर्वाचः॑ सुवि॒ताय॒ रोद॑स्योर्म॒हे व॑वृत्या॒मव॑से सुवृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ॥ १-१६८-१॥
ya̱jñāya̭jñā vaḥ sama̱nā tṷtu̱rvaṇi̱rdhiya̭ṃdhiyaṃ vo deva̱yā ṷ dadhidhve |
ā vo̱'rvāca̭ḥ suvi̱tāya̱ roda̭syorma̱he va̭vṛtyā̱mava̭se suvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ || 1-168-1||
1. SWIFT gain is his who hath you near at every rite:- ye welcome every song of him who serves the Gods.
So may I turn you hither with fair hymns of praise to give great succour for the weal of both the worlds.
So may I turn you hither with fair hymns of praise to give great succour for the weal of both the worlds.
RV 1-168-2
व॒व्रासो॒ न ये स्व॒जाः स्वत॑वस॒ इषं॒ स्व॑रभि॒जाय॑न्त॒ धूत॑यः ।
स॒ह॒स्रिया॑सो अ॒पां नोर्मय॑ आ॒सा गावो॒ वन्द्या॑सो॒ नोक्षणः॑ ॥ १-१६८-२॥
va̱vrāso̱ na ye sva̱jāḥ svata̭vasa̱ iṣa̱ṃ sva̭rabhi̱jāya̭nta̱ dhūta̭yaḥ |
sa̱ha̱sriyā̭so a̱pāṃ normaya̭ ā̱sā gāvo̱ vandyā̭so̱ nokṣaṇa̭ḥ || 1-168-2||
2 Surrounding, as it were, self-born, self-powerful, they spring to life the shakers-down of food and light;
Like as the countess undulations of the floods, worthy of praise when near, like bullocks and like kine.
Like as the countess undulations of the floods, worthy of praise when near, like bullocks and like kine.
RV 1-168-3
सोमा॑सो॒ न ये सु॒तास्तृ॒प्तांश॑वो हृ॒त्सु पी॒तासो॑ दु॒वसो॒ नास॑ते ।
ऐषा॒मंसे॑षु र॒म्भिणी॑व रारभे॒ हस्ते॑षु खा॒दिश्च॑ कृ॒तिश्च॒ सं द॑धे ॥ १-१६८-३॥
somā̭so̱ na ye su̱tāstṛ̱ptāṃśa̭vo hṛ̱tsu pī̱tāso̭ du̱vaso̱ nāsa̭te |
aiṣā̱maṃsḙṣu ra̱mbhiṇī̭va rārabhe̱ hastḙṣu khā̱diśca̭ kṛ̱tiśca̱ saṃ da̭dhe || 1-168-3||
3 They who, like Somas with their well-grown stalks pressed out, imbibed within the heart, dwell there in friendly wise.
Upon their shoulders rests as ’twere a warrior's spear and in their hand they hold a dagger and a ring.
Upon their shoulders rests as ’twere a warrior's spear and in their hand they hold a dagger and a ring.
RV 1-168-4
अव॒ स्वयु॑क्ता दि॒व आ वृथा॑ ययु॒रम॑र्त्याः॒ कश॑या चोदत॒ त्मना॑ ।
अ॒रे॒णव॑स्तुविजा॒ता अ॑चुच्यवुर्दृ॒ळ्हानि॑ चिन्म॒रुतो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयः ॥ १-१६८-४॥
ava̱ svayṷktā di̱va ā vṛthā̭ yayu̱rama̭rtyā̱ḥ kaśa̭yā codata̱ tmanā̭ |
a̱re̱ṇava̭stuvijā̱tā a̭cucyavurdṛ̱ḻhāni̭ cinma̱ruto̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayaḥ || 1-168-4||
4 Self-yoked they have descended lightly from the sky. With your own lash, Immortals, urge yourselves to speed.
Unstained by dust the Maruts, mighty in their strength, have cast down e’en firm things, armed with their shining spears.
Unstained by dust the Maruts, mighty in their strength, have cast down e’en firm things, armed with their shining spears.
RV 1-168-5
को वो॒ऽन्तर्म॑रुत ऋष्टिविद्युतो॒ रेज॑ति॒ त्मना॒ हन्वे॑व जि॒ह्वया॑ ।
ध॒न्व॒च्युत॑ इ॒षां न याम॑नि पुरु॒प्रैषा॑ अह॒न्यो॒३॒॑ नैत॑शः ॥ १-१६८-५॥
ko vo̱'ntarma̭ruta ṛṣṭividyuto̱ reja̭ti̱ tmanā̱ hanvḙva ji̱hvayā̭ |
dha̱nva̱cyuta̭ i̱ṣāṃ na yāma̭ni puru̱praiṣā̭ aha̱nyo̱3̱̭ naita̭śaḥ || 1-168-5||
5 Who among you, O Maruts armed with lightning-spears, moveth you by himself, as with the tongue his jaws?
Ye rush from heaven's floor as though ye sought for food, on many errands like the Sun's diurnal Steed.
Ye rush from heaven's floor as though ye sought for food, on many errands like the Sun's diurnal Steed.
RV 1-168-6
क्व॑ स्विद॒स्य रज॑सो म॒हस्परं॒ क्वाव॑रं मरुतो॒ यस्मि॑न्नाय॒य ।
यच्च्या॒वय॑थ विथु॒रेव॒ संहि॑तं॒ व्यद्रि॑णा पतथ त्वे॒षम॑र्ण॒वम् ॥ १-१६८-६॥
kva̭ svida̱sya raja̭so ma̱haspara̱ṃ kvāva̭raṃ maruto̱ yasmi̭nnāya̱ya |
yaccyā̱vaya̭tha vithu̱reva̱ saṃhi̭ta̱ṃ vyadri̭ṇā patatha tve̱ṣama̭rṇa̱vam || 1-168-6||
6 Say where, then, is this mighty region's farthest bound, where, Maruts, is the lowest depth that ye have reached,
When ye cast down like chaff the firmly stablished pile, and from the mountain send the glittering water-flood?
When ye cast down like chaff the firmly stablished pile, and from the mountain send the glittering water-flood?
RV 1-168-7
सा॒तिर्न वोऽम॑वती॒ स्व॑र्वती त्वे॒षा विपा॑का मरुतः॒ पिपि॑ष्वती ।
भ॒द्रा वो॑ रा॒तिः पृ॑ण॒तो न दक्षि॑णा पृथु॒ज्रयी॑ असु॒र्ये॑व॒ जञ्ज॑ती ॥ १-१६८-७॥
sā̱tirna vo'ma̭vatī̱ sva̭rvatī tve̱ṣā vipā̭kā maruta̱ḥ pipi̭ṣvatī |
bha̱drā vo̭ rā̱tiḥ pṛ̭ṇa̱to na dakṣi̭ṇā pṛthu̱jrayī̭ asu̱ryḙva̱ jañja̭tī || 1-168-7||
7 Your winning is with strength, dazzling, with heavenly light, with fruit mature, O Maruts, fall of plenteousness.
Auspicious is your gift like a free giver's meed, victorious, spreading far, as of immortal Gods.
Auspicious is your gift like a free giver's meed, victorious, spreading far, as of immortal Gods.
RV 1-168-8
प्रति॑ ष्टोभन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः प॒विभ्यो॒ यद॒भ्रियां॒ वाच॑मुदी॒रय॑न्ति ।
अव॑ स्मयन्त वि॒द्युतः॑ पृथि॒व्यां यदी॑ घृ॒तं म॒रुतः॑ प्रुष्णु॒वन्ति॑ ॥ १-१६८-८॥
prati̭ ṣṭobhanti̱ sindha̭vaḥ pa̱vibhyo̱ yada̱bhriyā̱ṃ vāca̭mudī̱raya̭nti |
ava̭ smayanta vi̱dyuta̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāṃ yadī̭ ghṛ̱taṃ ma̱ruta̭ḥ pruṣṇu̱vanti̭ || 1-168-8||
8 The rivers roar before your chariot fellies when they are uttering the voice of rain-clouds.
The lightnings laugh upon the earth beneath them, what time the Maruts scatter forth their fatness.
The lightnings laugh upon the earth beneath them, what time the Maruts scatter forth their fatness.
RV 1-168-9
असू॑त॒ पृश्नि॑र्मह॒ते रणा॑य त्वे॒षम॒यासां॑ म॒रुता॒मनी॑कम् ।
ते स॑प्स॒रासो॑ऽजनय॒न्ताभ्व॒मादित्स्व॒धामि॑षि॒रां पर्य॑पश्यन् ॥ १-१६८-९॥
asṷ̄ta̱ pṛśni̭rmaha̱te raṇā̭ya tve̱ṣama̱yāsā̭ṃ ma̱rutā̱manī̭kam |
te sa̭psa̱rāso̭'janaya̱ntābhva̱māditsva̱dhāmi̭ṣi̱rāṃ parya̭paśyan || 1-168-9||
9 Pṛśni brought forth, to fight the mighty battle, the glittering army of the restless Maruts.
Nurtured together they begat the monster, and then looked round them for the food that strengthens.
Nurtured together they begat the monster, and then looked round them for the food that strengthens.
RV 1-168-10
ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुत इ॒यं गीर्मा॑न्दा॒र्यस्य॑ मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
एषा या॑सीष्ट त॒न्वे॑ व॒यां वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६८-१०॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruta i̱yaṃ gīrmā̭ndā̱ryasya̭ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
eṣā yā̭sīṣṭa ta̱nvḙ va̱yāṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-168-10||
10 May this your laud, may this your song O Maruts, sung by the poet Māna's son, Māndārya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 169/191 (8)
RV 1-169-1
म॒हश्चि॒त्त्वमि॑न्द्र य॒त ए॒तान्म॒हश्चि॑दसि॒ त्यज॑सो वरू॒ता ।
स नो॑ वेधो म॒रुतां॑ चिकि॒त्वान्सु॒म्ना व॑नुष्व॒ तव॒ हि प्रेष्ठा॑ ॥ १-१६९-१॥
ma̱haści̱ttvami̭ndra ya̱ta e̱tānma̱haści̭dasi̱ tyaja̭so varū̱tā |
sa no̭ vedho ma̱rutā̭ṃ ciki̱tvānsu̱mnā va̭nuṣva̱ tava̱ hi preṣṭhā̭ || 1-169-1||
1. As, Indra, from great treason thou protectest, yea, from great treachery these who approach us,
So, marking well, Controller of the Maruts grant us their blessings, for they are thy dearest.
So, marking well, Controller of the Maruts grant us their blessings, for they are thy dearest.
RV 1-169-2
अयु॑ज्रन्त इन्द्र वि॒श्वकृ॑ष्टीर्विदा॒नासो॑ नि॒ष्षिधो॑ मर्त्य॒त्रा ।
म॒रुतां॑ पृत्सु॒तिर्हास॑माना॒ स्व॑र्मीळ्हस्य प्र॒धन॑स्य सा॒तौ ॥ १-१६९-२॥
ayṷjranta indra vi̱śvakṛ̭ṣṭīrvidā̱nāso̭ ni̱ṣṣidho̭ martya̱trā |
ma̱rutā̭ṃ pṛtsu̱tirhāsa̭mānā̱ sva̭rmīḻhasya pra̱dhana̭sya sā̱tau || 1-169-2||
2 The various doings of all mortal people by thee are ordered, in thy wisdom, Indra.
The host of Maruts goeth forth exulting to win the light-bestowing spoil of battle.
The host of Maruts goeth forth exulting to win the light-bestowing spoil of battle.
RV 1-169-3
अम्य॒क्सा त॑ इन्द्र ऋ॒ष्टिर॒स्मे सने॒म्यभ्वं॑ म॒रुतो॑ जुनन्ति ।
अ॒ग्निश्चि॒द्धि ष्मा॑त॒से शु॑शु॒क्वानापो॒ न द्वी॒पं दध॑ति॒ प्रयां॑सि ॥ १-१६९-३॥
amya̱ksā ta̭ indra ṛ̱ṣṭira̱sme sane̱myabhva̭ṃ ma̱ruto̭ junanti |
a̱gniści̱ddhi ṣmā̭ta̱se śṷśu̱kvānāpo̱ na dvī̱paṃ dadha̭ti̱ prayā̭ṃsi || 1-169-3||
3 That spear of thine sat firm for us, O Indra:- the Maruts set their whole dread power in motion.
E’en Agni shines resplendent in the brush-wood:- the viands hold him as floods hold an island.
E’en Agni shines resplendent in the brush-wood:- the viands hold him as floods hold an island.
RV 1-169-4
त्वं तू न॑ इन्द्र॒ तं र॒यिं दा॒ ओजि॑ष्ठया॒ दक्षि॑णयेव रा॒तिम् ।
स्तुत॑श्च॒ यास्ते॑ च॒कन॑न्त वा॒योः स्तनं॒ न मध्वः॑ पीपयन्त॒ वाजैः॑ ॥ १-१६९-४॥
tvaṃ tū na̭ indra̱ taṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̱ oji̭ṣṭhayā̱ dakṣi̭ṇayeva rā̱tim |
stuta̭śca̱ yāstḙ ca̱kana̭nta vā̱yoḥ stana̱ṃ na madhva̭ḥ pīpayanta̱ vājai̭ḥ || 1-169-4||
4 Vouchsafe us now that opulence, O Indra, as guerdon won by mightiest donation.
May hymns that please thee cause the breast of Vāyu to swell as with the mead's refreshing sweetness.
May hymns that please thee cause the breast of Vāyu to swell as with the mead's refreshing sweetness.
RV 1-169-5
त्वे राय॑ इन्द्र तो॒शत॑माः प्रणे॒तारः॒ कस्य॑ चिदृता॒योः ।
ते षु णो॑ म॒रुतो॑ मृळयन्तु॒ ये स्मा॑ पु॒रा गा॑तू॒यन्ती॑व दे॒वाः ॥ १-१६९-५॥
tve rāya̭ indra to̱śata̭māḥ praṇe̱tāra̱ḥ kasya̭ cidṛtā̱yoḥ |
te ṣu ṇo̭ ma̱ruto̭ mṛḻayantu̱ ye smā̭ pu̱rā gā̭tū̱yantī̭va de̱vāḥ || 1-169-5||
5 With thee, O Indra, are most bounteous riches that further every one who lives uprightly.
Now may these Maruts show us loving-kindness, Gods who of old were ever prompt to help us.
Now may these Maruts show us loving-kindness, Gods who of old were ever prompt to help us.
RV 1-169-6
प्रति॒ प्र या॑हीन्द्र मी॒ळ्हुषो॒ नॄन्म॒हः पार्थि॑वे॒ सद॑ने यतस्व ।
अध॒ यदे॑षां पृथुबु॒ध्नास॒ एता॑स्ती॒र्थे नार्यः पौंस्या॑नि त॒स्थुः ॥ १-१६९-६॥
prati̱ pra yā̭hīndra mī̱ḻhuṣo̱ nṝnma̱haḥ pārthi̭ve̱ sada̭ne yatasva |
adha̱ yadḙṣāṃ pṛthubu̱dhnāsa̱ etā̭stī̱rthe nāryaḥ pauṃsyā̭ni ta̱sthuḥ || 1-169-6||
6 Bring forth the Men who rain down boons, O Indra:- exert thee in the great terrestrial region;
For their broad-chested speckled deer are standing like a King's armies on the field of battle.
For their broad-chested speckled deer are standing like a King's armies on the field of battle.
RV 1-169-7
प्रति॑ घो॒राणा॒मेता॑नाम॒यासां॑ म॒रुतां॑ शृण्व आय॒तामु॑प॒ब्दिः ।
ये मर्त्यं॑ पृतना॒यन्त॒मूमै॑रृणा॒वानं॒ न प॒तय॑न्त॒ सर्गैः॑ ॥ १-१६९-७॥
prati̭ gho̱rāṇā̱metā̭nāma̱yāsā̭ṃ ma̱rutā̭ṃ śaṛṇva āya̱tāmṷpa̱bdiḥ |
ye martya̭ṃ pṛtanā̱yanta̱mūmai̭rṛṇā̱vāna̱ṃ na pa̱taya̭nta̱ sargai̭ḥ || 1-169-7||
7 Heard is the roar of the advancing Maruts, terrific, glittering, and swiftly moving,
Who with their rush o’erthrow as ’twere a sinner the mortal who would fight with those who love him
Who with their rush o’erthrow as ’twere a sinner the mortal who would fight with those who love him
RV 1-169-8
त्वं माने॑भ्य इन्द्र वि॒श्वज॑न्या॒ रदा॑ म॒रुद्भिः॑ शु॒रुधो॒ गोअ॑ग्राः ।
स्तवा॑नेभिः स्तवसे देव दे॒वैर्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६९-८॥
tvaṃ mānḙbhya indra vi̱śvaja̭nyā̱ radā̭ ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ śu̱rudho̱ goa̭grāḥ |
stavā̭nebhiḥ stavase deva de̱vairvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-169-8||
8 Give to the Mānas, Indra with Maruts, gifts universal, gifts of cattle foremost.
Thou, God, art praised with Gods who must be lauded. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Thou, God, art praised with Gods who must be lauded. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 170/191 (5)
RV 1-170-1
न नू॒नमस्ति॒ नो श्वः कस्तद्वे॑द॒ यदद्भु॑तम् ।
अ॒न्यस्य॑ चि॒त्तम॒भि सं॑च॒रेण्य॑मु॒ताधी॑तं॒ वि न॑श्यति ॥ १-१७०-१॥
na nū̱namasti̱ no śvaḥ kastadvḙda̱ yadadbhṷtam |
a̱nyasya̭ ci̱ttama̱bhi sa̭ṃca̱reṇya̭mu̱tādhī̭ta̱ṃ vi na̭śyati || 1-170-1||
1. NAUGHT is to-day, to-morrow naught. Who comprehends the mystery?
We must address ourselves unto another's thought, and lost is then the hope we formed.
We must address ourselves unto another's thought, and lost is then the hope we formed.
RV 1-170-2
किं न॑ इन्द्र जिघांससि॒ भ्रात॑रो म॒रुत॒स्तव॑ ।
तेभिः॑ कल्पस्व साधु॒या मा नः॑ स॒मर॑णे वधीः ॥ १-१७०-२॥
kiṃ na̭ indra jighāṃsasi̱ bhrāta̭ro ma̱ruta̱stava̭ |
tebhi̭ḥ kalpasva sādhu̱yā mā na̭ḥ sa̱mara̭ṇe vadhīḥ || 1-170-2||
2 The Maruts are thy brothers. Why, O Indra, wouldst thou take our lives?
Agree with them in friendly wise, and do not slay us in the fight.
Agree with them in friendly wise, and do not slay us in the fight.
RV 1-170-3
किं नो॑ भ्रातरगस्त्य॒ सखा॒ सन्नति॑ मन्यसे ।
वि॒द्मा हि ते॒ यथा॒ मनो॒ऽस्मभ्य॒मिन्न दि॑त्ससि ॥ १-१७०-३॥
kiṃ no̭ bhrātaragastya̱ sakhā̱ sannati̭ manyase |
vi̱dmā hi te̱ yathā̱ mano̱'smabhya̱minna di̭tsasi || 1-170-3||
3 Agastya, brother, why dost thou neglect us, thou who art our friend?
We know the nature of thy mind. Verity thou wilt give us naught.
We know the nature of thy mind. Verity thou wilt give us naught.
RV 1-170-4
अरं॑ कृण्वन्तु॒ वेदिं॒ सम॒ग्निमि॑न्धतां पु॒रः ।
तत्रा॒मृत॑स्य॒ चेत॑नं य॒ज्ञं ते॑ तनवावहै ॥ १-१७०-४॥
ara̭ṃ kṛṇvantu̱ vedi̱ṃ sama̱gnimi̭ndhatāṃ pu̱raḥ |
tatrā̱mṛta̭sya̱ ceta̭naṃ ya̱jñaṃ tḙ tanavāvahai || 1-170-4||
4 Let them prepare the altar, let them kindle fire in front:- we two
Here will spread sacrifice for thee, that the Immortal may observe.
Here will spread sacrifice for thee, that the Immortal may observe.
RV 1-170-5
त्वमी॑शिषे वसुपते॒ वसू॑नां॒ त्वं मि॒त्राणां॑ मित्रपते॒ धेष्ठः॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ त्वं म॒रुद्भिः॒ सं व॑द॒स्वाध॒ प्राशा॑न ऋतु॒था ह॒वींषि॑ ॥ १-१७०-५॥
tvamī̭śiṣe vasupate̱ vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ tvaṃ mi̱trāṇā̭ṃ mitrapate̱ dheṣṭha̭ḥ |
indra̱ tvaṃ ma̱rudbhi̱ḥ saṃ va̭da̱svādha̱ prāśā̭na ṛtu̱thā ha̱vīṃṣi̭ || 1-170-5||
5 Thou, Lord of Wealth, art Master of all treasures, thou, Lord of friends, art thy friends' best supporter.
O Indra, speak thou kindly with the Maruts, and taste oblations in their proper season.
O Indra, speak thou kindly with the Maruts, and taste oblations in their proper season.
Sukta: 171/191 (6)
RV 1-171-1
प्रति॑ व ए॒ना नम॑सा॒हमे॑मि सू॒क्तेन॑ भिक्षे सुम॒तिं तु॒राणा॑म् ।
र॒रा॒णता॑ मरुतो वे॒द्याभि॒र्नि हेळो॑ ध॒त्त वि मु॑चध्व॒मश्वा॑न् ॥ १-१७१-१॥
prati̭ va e̱nā nama̭sā̱hamḙmi sū̱ktena̭ bhikṣe suma̱tiṃ tu̱rāṇā̭m |
ra̱rā̱ṇatā̭ maruto ve̱dyābhi̱rni heḻo̭ dha̱tta vi mṷcadhva̱maśvā̭n || 1-171-1||
1. To you I come with this mine adoration, and with a hymn I crave the Strong Ones' favour
A hymn that truly makes you joyful, Maruts. Suppress your anger and unyoke your horses.
A hymn that truly makes you joyful, Maruts. Suppress your anger and unyoke your horses.
RV 1-171-2
ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुतो॒ नम॑स्वान्हृ॒दा त॒ष्टो मन॑सा धायि देवाः ।
उपे॒मा या॑त॒ मन॑सा जुषा॒णा यू॒यं हि ष्ठा नम॑स॒ इद्वृ॒धासः॑ ॥ १-१७१-२॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruto̱ nama̭svānhṛ̱dā ta̱ṣṭo mana̭sā dhāyi devāḥ |
upe̱mā yā̭ta̱ mana̭sā juṣā̱ṇā yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā nama̭sa̱ idvṛ̱dhāsa̭ḥ || 1-171-2||
2 Maruts, to you this laud with prayer and worship, formed in the mind and heart, ye Gods, is offered.
Come ye to us, rejoicing in your spirit, for ye are they who make our prayer effective.
Come ye to us, rejoicing in your spirit, for ye are they who make our prayer effective.
RV 1-171-3
स्तु॒तासो॑ नो म॒रुतो॑ मृळयन्तू॒त स्तु॒तो म॒घवा॒ शम्भ॑विष्ठः ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वा नः॑ सन्तु को॒म्या वना॒न्यहा॑नि॒ विश्वा॑ मरुतो जिगी॒षा ॥ १-१७१-३॥
stu̱tāso̭ no ma̱ruto̭ mṛḻayantū̱ta stu̱to ma̱ghavā̱ śambha̭viṣṭhaḥ |
ū̱rdhvā na̭ḥ santu ko̱myā vanā̱nyahā̭ni̱ viśvā̭ maruto jigī̱ṣā || 1-171-3||
3 The Maruts, praised by us, shall show us favour; Maghavan, lauded, shall be most propitious.
Maruts,, may all our days that are to follow be very pleasant, lovely and triumphant.
Maruts,, may all our days that are to follow be very pleasant, lovely and triumphant.
RV 1-171-4
अ॒स्माद॒हं त॑वि॒षादीष॑माण॒ इन्द्रा॑द्भि॒या म॑रुतो॒ रेज॑मानः ।
यु॒ष्मभ्यं॑ ह॒व्या निशि॑तान्यास॒न्तान्या॒रे च॑कृमा मृ॒ळता॑ नः ॥ १-१७१-४॥
a̱smāda̱haṃ ta̭vi̱ṣādīṣa̭māṇa̱ indrā̭dbhi̱yā ma̭ruto̱ reja̭mānaḥ |
yu̱ṣmabhya̭ṃ ha̱vyā niśi̭tānyāsa̱ntānyā̱re ca̭kṛmā mṛ̱ḻatā̭ naḥ || 1-171-4||
4 I fled in terror from this mighty Indra, my body trembling in alarm, O Maruts.
Oblations meant for you had been made ready; these have we set aside:- for this forgive us.
Oblations meant for you had been made ready; these have we set aside:- for this forgive us.
RV 1-171-5
येन॒ माना॑सश्चि॒तय॑न्त उ॒स्रा व्यु॑ष्टिषु॒ शव॑सा॒ शश्व॑तीनाम् ।
स नो॑ म॒रुद्भि॑र्वृषभ॒ श्रवो॑ धा उ॒ग्र उ॒ग्रेभिः॒ स्थवि॑रः सहो॒दाः ॥ १-१७१-५॥
yena̱ mānā̭saści̱taya̭nta u̱srā vyṷṣṭiṣu̱ śava̭sā̱ śaśva̭tīnām |
sa no̭ ma̱rudbhi̭rvṛṣabha̱ śravo̭ dhā u̱gra u̱grebhi̱ḥ sthavi̭raḥ saho̱dāḥ || 1-171-5||
5 By whom the Mānas recognize the day-springs, by whose strength at the dawn of endless mornings,
Give us, thou Mighty, glory with Maruts. fierce with the fierce, the Strong who givest triumph.
Give us, thou Mighty, glory with Maruts. fierce with the fierce, the Strong who givest triumph.
RV 1-171-6
त्वं पा॑हीन्द्र॒ सही॑यसो॒ नॄन्भवा॑ म॒रुद्भि॒रव॑यातहेळाः ।
सु॒प्र॒के॒तेभिः॑ सास॒हिर्दधा॑नो वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७१-६॥
tvaṃ pā̭hīndra̱ sahī̭yaso̱ nṝnbhavā̭ ma̱rudbhi̱rava̭yātaheḻāḥ |
su̱pra̱ke̱tebhi̭ḥ sāsa̱hirdadhā̭no vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-171-6||
6 Do thou, O Indra, guard the conquering Heroes, and rid thee of thy wrath against the Maruts,
With them, the wise, victorious and bestowing. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
With them, the wise, victorious and bestowing. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 172/191 (3)
RV 1-172-1
चि॒त्रो वो॑ऽस्तु॒ याम॑श्चि॒त्र ऊ॒ती सु॑दानवः ।
मरु॑तो॒ अहि॑भानवः ॥ १-१७२-१॥
ci̱tro vo̭'stu̱ yāma̭ści̱tra ū̱tī sṷdānavaḥ |
marṷto̱ ahi̭bhānavaḥ || 1-172-1||
1. WONDERFUL let your coming be, wondrous with help, ye Bounteous Ones,
Maruts, who gleam as serpents gleam.
Maruts, who gleam as serpents gleam.
RV 1-172-2
आ॒रे सा वः॑ सुदानवो॒ मरु॑त ऋञ्ज॒ती शरुः॑ ।
आ॒रे अश्मा॒ यमस्य॑थ ॥ १-१७२-२॥
ā̱re sā va̭ḥ sudānavo̱ marṷta ṛñja̱tī śarṷḥ |
ā̱re aśmā̱ yamasya̭tha || 1-172-2||
2 Far be from us, O Maruts, ye free givers, your impetuous shaft;
Far from us be the stone ye hurl.
Far from us be the stone ye hurl.
RV 1-172-3
तृ॒ण॒स्क॒न्दस्य॒ नु विशः॒ परि॑ वृङ्क्त सुदानवः ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वान्नः॑ कर्त जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-१७२-३॥
tṛ̱ṇa̱ska̱ndasya̱ nu viśa̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṅkta sudānavaḥ |
ū̱rdhvānna̭ḥ karta jī̱vasḙ || 1-172-3||
3 O Bounteous Givers, touch ye not, O Maruts, Tṛṇskanda's folk;
Lift ye us up that we may live.
Lift ye us up that we may live.
Sukta: 173/191 (13)
RV 1-173-1
गाय॒त्साम॑ नभ॒न्यं१॒॑ यथा॒ वेरर्चा॑म॒ तद्वा॑वृधा॒नं स्व॑र्वत् ।
गावो॑ धे॒नवो॑ ब॒र्हिष्यद॑ब्धा॒ आ यत्स॒द्मानं॑ दि॒व्यं विवा॑सान् ॥ १-१७३-१॥
gāya̱tsāma̭ nabha̱nyaṃ1̱̭ yathā̱ verarcā̭ma̱ tadvā̭vṛdhā̱naṃ sva̭rvat |
gāvo̭ dhe̱navo̭ ba̱rhiṣyada̭bdhā̱ ā yatsa̱dmāna̭ṃ di̱vyaṃ vivā̭sān || 1-173-1||
1. THE praise-song let him sing forth bursting bird-like:- sing we that hymn which like heaven's light expandeth,
That the milk-giving cows may, unimpeded call to the sacred grass the Gods’ assembly.
That the milk-giving cows may, unimpeded call to the sacred grass the Gods’ assembly.
RV 1-173-2
अर्च॒द्वृषा॒ वृष॑भिः॒ स्वेदु॑हव्यैर्मृ॒गो नाश्नो॒ अति॒ यज्जु॑गु॒र्यात् ।
प्र म॑न्द॒युर्म॒नां गू॑र्त॒ होता॒ भर॑ते॒ मर्यो॑ मिथु॒ना यज॑त्रः ॥ १-१७३-२॥
arca̱dvṛṣā̱ vṛṣa̭bhi̱ḥ svedṷhavyairmṛ̱go nāśno̱ ati̱ yajjṷgu̱ryāt |
pra ma̭nda̱yurma̱nāṃ gṷ̄rta̱ hotā̱ bhara̭te̱ maryo̭ mithu̱nā yaja̭traḥ || 1-173-2||
2 Let the Bull sing with Bulls whose toil is worship, with a loud roar like some wild beast that hungers.
Praised God! the glad priest brings his heart's devotion; the holy youth presents twofold oblation.
Praised God! the glad priest brings his heart's devotion; the holy youth presents twofold oblation.
RV 1-173-3
नक्ष॒द्धोता॒ परि॒ सद्म॑ मि॒ता यन्भर॒द्गर्भ॒मा श॒रदः॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
क्रन्द॒दश्वो॒ नय॑मानो रु॒वद्गौर॒न्तर्दू॒तो न रोद॑सी चर॒द्वाक् ॥ १-१७३-३॥
nakṣa̱ddhotā̱ pari̱ sadma̭ mi̱tā yanbhara̱dgarbha̱mā śa̱rada̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
kranda̱daśvo̱ naya̭māno ru̱vadgaura̱ntardū̱to na roda̭sī cara̱dvāk || 1-173-3||
3 May the Priest come circling the measured stations, and with him bring the earth's autumnal fruitage.
Let the Horse neigh led near, let the Steer bellow:- let the Voice go between both worlds as herald,
Let the Horse neigh led near, let the Steer bellow:- let the Voice go between both worlds as herald,
RV 1-173-4
ता क॒र्माष॑तरास्मै॒ प्र च्यौ॒त्नानि॑ देव॒यन्तो॑ भरन्ते ।
जुजो॑ष॒दिन्द्रो॑ द॒स्मव॑र्चा॒ नास॑त्येव॒ सुग्म्यो॑ रथे॒ष्ठाः ॥ १-१७३-४॥
tā ka̱rmāṣa̭tarāsmai̱ pra cyau̱tnāni̭ deva̱yanto̭ bharante |
jujo̭ṣa̱dindro̭ da̱smava̭rcā̱ nāsa̭tyeva̱ sugmyo̭ rathe̱ṣṭhāḥ || 1-173-4||
4 To him we offer welcomest oblations, the pious bring their strength-inspiring praises.
May Indra, wondrous in his might, accept them, car-borne and swift to move like the Nāsatyas.
May Indra, wondrous in his might, accept them, car-borne and swift to move like the Nāsatyas.
RV 1-173-5
तमु॑ ष्टु॒हीन्द्रं॒ यो ह॒ सत्वा॒ यः शूरो॑ म॒घवा॒ यो र॑थे॒ष्ठाः ।
प्र॒ती॒चश्चि॒द्योधी॑या॒न्वृष॑ण्वान्वव॒व्रुष॑श्चि॒त्तम॑सो विह॒न्ता ॥ १-१७३-५॥
tamṷ ṣṭu̱hīndra̱ṃ yo ha̱ satvā̱ yaḥ śūro̭ ma̱ghavā̱ yo ra̭the̱ṣṭhāḥ |
pra̱tī̱caści̱dyodhī̭yā̱nvṛṣa̭ṇvānvava̱vruṣa̭ści̱ttama̭so viha̱ntā || 1-173-5||
5 Praise thou that Indra who is truly mighty, the car-borne Warrior, Maghavan the Hero;
Stronger in war than those who fight against him, borne by strong steeds, who kills enclosing darkness;
Stronger in war than those who fight against him, borne by strong steeds, who kills enclosing darkness;
RV 1-173-6
प्र यदि॒त्था म॑हि॒ना नृभ्यो॒ अस्त्यरं॒ रोद॑सी क॒क्ष्ये॒३॒॑ नास्मै॑ ।
सं वि॑व्य॒ इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒जनं॒ न भूमा॒ भर्ति॑ स्व॒धावा॑ँ ओप॒शमि॑व॒ द्याम् ॥ १-१७३-६॥
pra yadi̱tthā ma̭hi̱nā nṛbhyo̱ astyara̱ṃ roda̭sī ka̱kṣye̱3̱̭ nāsmai̭ |
saṃ vi̭vya̱ indro̭ vṛ̱jana̱ṃ na bhūmā̱ bharti̭ sva̱dhāvā̭~ opa̱śami̭va̱ dyām || 1-173-6||
6 Him who surpasses heroes in his greatness:- the earth and heavens suffice not for his girdles.
Indra endues the earth to be his garment, and, God-like, wears the heaven as ’twere a frontlet,
Indra endues the earth to be his garment, and, God-like, wears the heaven as ’twere a frontlet,
RV 1-173-7
स॒मत्सु॑ त्वा शूर स॒तामु॑रा॒णं प्र॑प॒थिन्त॑मं परितंस॒यध्यै॑ ।
स॒जोष॑स॒ इन्द्रं॒ मदे॑ क्षो॒णीः सू॒रिं चि॒द्ये अ॑नु॒मद॑न्ति॒ वाजैः॑ ॥ १-१७३-७॥
sa̱matsṷ tvā śūra sa̱tāmṷrā̱ṇaṃ pra̭pa̱thinta̭maṃ paritaṃsa̱yadhyai̭ |
sa̱joṣa̭sa̱ indra̱ṃ madḙ kṣo̱ṇīḥ sū̱riṃ ci̱dye a̭nu̱mada̭nti̱ vājai̭ḥ || 1-173-7||
7 Thee, Hero, guardian of the brave in battles, who roamest in the van,—to draw thee hither,
Indra, the hosts agree beside the Soma, and joy, for his great actions, in the Chieftain.
Indra, the hosts agree beside the Soma, and joy, for his great actions, in the Chieftain.
RV 1-173-8
ए॒वा हि ते॒ शं सव॑ना समु॒द्र आपो॒ यत्त॑ आ॒सु मद॑न्ति दे॒वीः ।
विश्वा॑ ते॒ अनु॒ जोष्या॑ भू॒द्गौः सू॒रीँश्चि॒द्यदि॑ धि॒षा वेषि॒ जना॑न् ॥ १-१७३-८॥
e̱vā hi te̱ śaṃ sava̭nā samu̱dra āpo̱ yatta̭ ā̱su mada̭nti de̱vīḥ |
viśvā̭ te̱ anu̱ joṣyā̭ bhū̱dgauḥ sū̱rī~ści̱dyadi̭ dhi̱ṣā veṣi̱ janā̭n || 1-173-8||
8 Libations in the sea to thee are pleasant, when thy divine Floods come to cheer these people.
To thee the Cow is sum of all things grateful when with the wish thou seekest men and princes.
To thee the Cow is sum of all things grateful when with the wish thou seekest men and princes.
RV 1-173-9
असा॑म॒ यथा॑ सुष॒खाय॑ एन स्वभि॒ष्टयो॑ न॒रां न शंसैः॑ ।
अस॒द्यथा॑ न॒ इन्द्रो॑ वन्दने॒ष्ठास्तु॒रो न कर्म॒ नय॑मान उ॒क्था ॥ १-१७३-९॥
asā̭ma̱ yathā̭ suṣa̱khāya̭ ena svabhi̱ṣṭayo̭ na̱rāṃ na śaṃsai̭ḥ |
asa̱dyathā̭ na̱ indro̭ vandane̱ṣṭhāstu̱ro na karma̱ naya̭māna u̱kthā || 1-173-9||
9 So may we in this One be well befriended, well aided as it were through praise of chieftains,
That Indra still may linger at our worship, as one led swift to work, to hear our praises.
That Indra still may linger at our worship, as one led swift to work, to hear our praises.
RV 1-173-10
विष्प॑र्धसो न॒रां न शंसै॑र॒स्माका॑स॒दिन्द्रो॒ वज्र॑हस्तः ।
मि॒त्रा॒युवो॒ न पूर्प॑तिं॒ सुशि॑ष्टौ मध्या॒युव॒ उप॑ शिक्षन्ति य॒ज्ञैः ॥ १-१७३-१०॥
viṣpa̭rdhaso na̱rāṃ na śaṃsai̭ra̱smākā̭sa̱dindro̱ vajra̭hastaḥ |
mi̱trā̱yuvo̱ na pūrpa̭ti̱ṃ suśi̭ṣṭau madhyā̱yuva̱ upa̭ śikṣanti ya̱jñaiḥ || 1-173-10||
10 Like men in rivalry extolling princes, our Friend be Indra, wielder of the thunder.
Like true friends of some city's lord within them held in good rule with sacrifice they help him.
Like true friends of some city's lord within them held in good rule with sacrifice they help him.
RV 1-173-11
य॒ज्ञो हि ष्मेन्द्रं॒ कश्चि॑दृ॒न्धञ्जु॑हुरा॒णश्चि॒न्मन॑सा परि॒यन् ।
ती॒र्थे नाच्छा॑ तातृषा॒णमोको॑ दी॒र्घो न सि॒ध्रमा कृ॑णो॒त्यध्वा॑ ॥ १-१७३-११॥
ya̱jño hi ṣmendra̱ṃ kaści̭dṛ̱ndhañjṷhurā̱ṇaści̱nmana̭sā pari̱yan |
tī̱rthe nācchā̭ tātṛṣā̱ṇamoko̭ dī̱rgho na si̱dhramā kṛ̭ṇo̱tyadhvā̭ || 1-173-11||
11 For every sacrifice makes Indra stronger, yea, when he goes around angry in spirit;
As pleasure at the ford invites the thirsty, as the long way brings him who gains his object.
As pleasure at the ford invites the thirsty, as the long way brings him who gains his object.
RV 1-173-12
मो षू ण॑ इ॒न्द्रात्र॑ पृ॒त्सु दे॒वैरस्ति॒ हि ष्मा॑ ते शुष्मिन्नव॒याः ।
म॒हश्चि॒द्यस्य॑ मी॒ळ्हुषो॑ य॒व्या ह॒विष्म॑तो म॒रुतो॒ वन्द॑ते॒ गीः ॥ १-१७३-१२॥
mo ṣū ṇa̭ i̱ndrātra̭ pṛ̱tsu de̱vairasti̱ hi ṣmā̭ te śuṣminnava̱yāḥ |
ma̱haści̱dyasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣo̭ ya̱vyā ha̱viṣma̭to ma̱ruto̱ vanda̭te̱ gīḥ || 1-173-12||
12 Let us not here contend with Gods, O Indra, for here, O Mighty One, is thine own portion,
The Great, whose Friends the bounteous Maruts honour, as with a stream, his song who pours oblations.
The Great, whose Friends the bounteous Maruts honour, as with a stream, his song who pours oblations.
RV 1-173-13
ए॒ष स्तोम॑ इन्द्र॒ तुभ्य॑म॒स्मे ए॒तेन॑ गा॒तुं ह॑रिवो विदो नः ।
आ नो॑ ववृत्याः सुवि॒ताय॑ देव वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७३-१३॥
e̱ṣa stoma̭ indra̱ tubhya̭ma̱sme e̱tena̭ gā̱tuṃ ha̭rivo vido naḥ |
ā no̭ vavṛtyāḥ suvi̱tāya̭ deva vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-173-13||
13 Addressed to thee is this our praise, O Indra:- Lord of Bay Steeds, find us hereby advancement.
So mayst thou lead us on, O God, to comfort. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
So mayst thou lead us on, O God, to comfort. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 174/191 (10)
RV 1-174-1
त्वं राजे॑न्द्र॒ ये च॑ दे॒वा रक्षा॒ नॄन्पा॒ह्य॑सुर॒ त्वम॒स्मान् ।
त्वं सत्प॑तिर्म॒घवा॑ न॒स्तरु॑त्र॒स्त्वं स॒त्यो वस॑वानः सहो॒दाः ॥ १-१७४-१॥
tvaṃ rājḙndra̱ ye ca̭ de̱vā rakṣā̱ nṝnpā̱hya̭sura̱ tvama̱smān |
tvaṃ satpa̭tirma̱ghavā̭ na̱starṷtra̱stvaṃ sa̱tyo vasa̭vānaḥ saho̱dāḥ || 1-174-1||
1. THOU art the King of all the Gods, O Indra:- protect the men, O Asura, preserve us.
Thou Lord of Heroes, Maghavan, our saver, art faithful, very rich, the victory-giver.
Thou Lord of Heroes, Maghavan, our saver, art faithful, very rich, the victory-giver.
RV 1-174-2
दनो॒ विश॑ इन्द्र मृ॒ध्रवा॑चः स॒प्त यत्पुरः॒ शर्म॒ शार॑दी॒र्दर्त् ।
ऋ॒णोर॒पो अ॑नव॒द्यार्णा॒ यूने॑ वृ॒त्रं पु॑रु॒कुत्सा॑य रन्धीः ॥ १-१७४-२॥
dano̱ viśa̭ indra mṛ̱dhravā̭caḥ sa̱pta yatpura̱ḥ śarma̱ śāra̭dī̱rdart |
ṛ̱ṇora̱po a̭nava̱dyārṇā̱ yūnḙ vṛ̱traṃ pṷru̱kutsā̭ya randhīḥ || 1-174-2||
2 Indra, thou humbledst tribes that spake with insult by breaking down seven autumn forts, their refuge.
Thou stirredst, Blameless! billowy floods, and gavest his foe a prey to youthful Purukutsa.
Thou stirredst, Blameless! billowy floods, and gavest his foe a prey to youthful Purukutsa.
RV 1-174-3
अजा॒ वृत॑ इन्द्र॒ शूर॑पत्नी॒र्द्यां च॒ येभिः॑ पुरुहूत नू॒नम् ।
रक्षो॑ अ॒ग्निम॒शुषं॒ तूर्व॑याणं सिं॒हो न दमे॒ अपां॑सि॒ वस्तोः॑ ॥ १-१७४-३॥
ajā̱ vṛta̭ indra̱ śūra̭patnī̱rdyāṃ ca̱ yebhi̭ḥ puruhūta nū̱nam |
rakṣo̭ a̱gnima̱śuṣa̱ṃ tūrva̭yāṇaṃ si̱ṃho na dame̱ apā̭ṃsi̱ vasto̭ḥ || 1-174-3||
3 With whom thou drivest troops whose lords are heroes, and bringest daylight now, much worshipped Indra,
With them guard lion-like wasting active Agni to dwell in our tilled fields and in our homestead.
With them guard lion-like wasting active Agni to dwell in our tilled fields and in our homestead.
RV 1-174-4
शेष॒न्नु त इ॑न्द्र॒ सस्मि॒न्योनौ॒ प्रश॑स्तये॒ पवी॑रवस्य म॒ह्ना ।
सृ॒जदर्णां॒स्यव॒ यद्यु॒धा गास्तिष्ठ॒द्धरी॑ धृष॒ता मृ॑ष्ट॒ वाजा॑न् ॥ १-१७४-४॥
śeṣa̱nnu ta i̭ndra̱ sasmi̱nyonau̱ praśa̭staye̱ pavī̭ravasya ma̱hnā |
sṛ̱jadarṇā̱ṃsyava̱ yadyu̱dhā gāstiṣṭha̱ddharī̭ dhṛṣa̱tā mṛ̭ṣṭa̱ vājā̭n || 1-174-4||
4 They through the greatness of thy spear, O Indra, shall, to thy praise, rest in this earthly station.
To loose the floods, to seek, for kine, the battle, his Bays he mounted boldly seized the booty.
To loose the floods, to seek, for kine, the battle, his Bays he mounted boldly seized the booty.
RV 1-174-5
वह॒ कुत्स॑मिन्द्र॒ यस्मि॑ञ्चा॒कन्स्यू॑म॒न्यू ऋ॒ज्रा वात॒स्याश्वा॑ ।
प्र सूर॑श्च॒क्रं वृ॑हताद॒भीके॒ऽभि स्पृधो॑ यासिष॒द्वज्र॑बाहुः ॥ १-१७४-५॥
vaha̱ kutsa̭mindra̱ yasmi̭ñcā̱kansyṷ̄ma̱nyū ṛ̱jrā vāta̱syāśvā̭ |
pra sūra̭śca̱kraṃ vṛ̭hatāda̱bhīke̱'bhi spṛdho̭ yāsiṣa̱dvajra̭bāhuḥ || 1-174-5||
5 Indra, bear Kutsa, him in whom thou joyest:- the dark-red horses of the Wind are docile.
Let the Sun roll his chariot wheel anear us, and let the Thunderer go to meet the foemen.
Let the Sun roll his chariot wheel anear us, and let the Thunderer go to meet the foemen.
RV 1-174-6
ज॒घ॒न्वाँ इ॑न्द्र मि॒त्रेरू॑ञ्चो॒दप्र॑वृद्धो हरिवो॒ अदा॑शून् ।
प्र ये पश्य॑न्नर्य॒मणं॒ सचा॒योस्त्वया॑ शू॒र्ता वह॑माना॒ अप॑त्यम् ॥ १-१७४-६॥
ja̱gha̱nvā~ i̭ndra mi̱trerṷ̄ñco̱dapra̭vṛddho harivo̱ adā̭śūn |
pra ye paśya̭nnarya̱maṇa̱ṃ sacā̱yostvayā̭ śū̱rtā vaha̭mānā̱ apa̭tyam || 1-174-6||
6 Thou Indra, Lord of Bays, made strong by impulse, hast slain the vexers of thy friends, who give not.
They who beheld the Friend beside the living were cast aside by thee as they rode onward.
They who beheld the Friend beside the living were cast aside by thee as they rode onward.
RV 1-174-7
रप॑त्क॒विरि॑न्द्रा॒र्कसा॑तौ॒ क्षां दा॒सायो॑प॒बर्ह॑णीं कः ।
कर॑त्ति॒स्रो म॒घवा॒ दानु॑चित्रा॒ नि दु॑र्यो॒णे कुय॑वाचं मृ॒धि श्रे॑त् ॥ १-१७४-७॥
rapa̭tka̱viri̭ndrā̱rkasā̭tau̱ kṣāṃ dā̱sāyo̭pa̱barha̭ṇīṃ kaḥ |
kara̭tti̱sro ma̱ghavā̱ dānṷcitrā̱ ni dṷryo̱ṇe kuya̭vācaṃ mṛ̱dhi śrḙt || 1-174-7||
7 Indra, the bard sang forth in inspiration:- thou madest earth a covering for the Dāsa.
Maghavan made the three that gleam with moisture, and to his home brought Kuyavāc to slay him.
Maghavan made the three that gleam with moisture, and to his home brought Kuyavāc to slay him.
RV 1-174-8
सना॒ ता त॑ इन्द्र॒ नव्या॒ आगुः॒ सहो॒ नभोऽवि॑रणाय पू॒र्वीः ।
भि॒नत्पुरो॒ न भिदो॒ अदे॑वीर्न॒नमो॒ वध॒रदे॑वस्य पी॒योः ॥ १-१७४-८॥
sanā̱ tā ta̭ indra̱ navyā̱ āgu̱ḥ saho̱ nabho'vi̭raṇāya pū̱rvīḥ |
bhi̱natpuro̱ na bhido̱ adḙvīrna̱namo̱ vadha̱radḙvasya pī̱yoḥ || 1-174-8||
8 These thine old deeds new bards have sung, O Indra. Thou conqueredst, boundest many tribes for ever.
Like castles thou hast crushed the godless races, and bowed the godless scorner's deadly weapon.
Like castles thou hast crushed the godless races, and bowed the godless scorner's deadly weapon.
RV 1-174-9
त्वं धुनि॑रिन्द्र॒ धुनि॑मतीरृ॒णोर॒पः सी॒रा न स्रव॑न्तीः ।
प्र यत्स॑मु॒द्रमति॑ शूर॒ पर्षि॑ पा॒रया॑ तु॒र्वशं॒ यदुं॑ स्व॒स्ति ॥ १-१७४-९॥
tvaṃ dhuni̭rindra̱ dhuni̭matīrṛ̱ṇora̱paḥ sī̱rā na srava̭ntīḥ |
pra yatsa̭mu̱dramati̭ śūra̱ parṣi̭ pā̱rayā̭ tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷṃ sva̱sti || 1-174-9||
9 A Stormer thou hast made the stormy waters flow down, O Indra, like the running rivers.
When o’er the flood thou broughtest them, O Hero, thou keptest Turvaśa and Yadu safely.
When o’er the flood thou broughtest them, O Hero, thou keptest Turvaśa and Yadu safely.
RV 1-174-10
त्वम॒स्माक॑मिन्द्र वि॒श्वध॑ स्या अवृ॒कत॑मो न॒रां नृ॑पा॒ता ।
स नो॒ विश्वा॑सां स्पृ॒धां स॑हो॒दा वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७४-१०॥
tvama̱smāka̭mindra vi̱śvadha̭ syā avṛ̱kata̭mo na̱rāṃ nṛ̭pā̱tā |
sa no̱ viśvā̭sāṃ spṛ̱dhāṃ sa̭ho̱dā vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-174-10||
10 Indra, mayst thou be ours in all occasions, protector of the men, most gentle-hearted,
Giving us victory over all our rivals. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Giving us victory over all our rivals. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 175/191 (6)
RV 1-175-1
मत्स्यपा॑यि ते॒ महः॒ पात्र॑स्येव हरिवो मत्स॒रो मदः॑ ।
वृषा॑ ते॒ वृष्ण॒ इन्दु॑र्वा॒जी स॑हस्र॒सात॑मः ॥ १-१७५-१॥
matsyapā̭yi te̱ maha̱ḥ pātra̭syeva harivo matsa̱ro mada̭ḥ |
vṛṣā̭ te̱ vṛṣṇa̱ indṷrvā̱jī sa̭hasra̱sāta̭maḥ || 1-175-1||
1. GLAD thee:- thy glory hath been quaffed, Lord of Bay Steeds, as ’twere the bowl's enlivening mead.
For thee the Strong there is strong drink, mighty, omnipotent to win.
For thee the Strong there is strong drink, mighty, omnipotent to win.
RV 1-175-2
आ न॑स्ते गन्तु मत्स॒रो वृषा॒ मदो॒ वरे॑ण्यः ।
स॒हावा॑ँ इन्द्र सान॒सिः पृ॑तना॒षाळम॑र्त्यः ॥ १-१७५-२॥
ā na̭ste gantu matsa̱ro vṛṣā̱ mado̱ varḙṇyaḥ |
sa̱hāvā̭~ indra sāna̱siḥ pṛ̭tanā̱ṣāḻama̭rtyaḥ || 1-175-2||
2 Let our strong drink, most excellent, exhilarating, come to thee,
Victorious, Indra! bringing gain, immortal conquering in fight,
Victorious, Indra! bringing gain, immortal conquering in fight,
RV 1-175-3
त्वं हि शूरः॒ सनि॑ता चो॒दयो॒ मनु॑षो॒ रथ॑म् ।
स॒हावा॒न्दस्यु॑मव्र॒तमोषः॒ पात्रं॒ न शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ १-१७५-३॥
tvaṃ hi śūra̱ḥ sani̭tā co̱dayo̱ manṷṣo̱ ratha̭m |
sa̱hāvā̱ndasyṷmavra̱tamoṣa̱ḥ pātra̱ṃ na śo̱ciṣā̭ || 1-175-3||
3 Thou, Hero, winner of the spoil, urgest to speed the car of man.
Burn, like a vessel with the flame, the lawless Dasyu, Conqueror!
Burn, like a vessel with the flame, the lawless Dasyu, Conqueror!
RV 1-175-4
मु॒षा॒य सूर्यं॑ कवे च॒क्रमीशा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ।
वह॒ शुष्णा॑य व॒धं कुत्सं॒ वात॒स्याश्वैः॑ ॥ १-१७५-४॥
mu̱ṣā̱ya sūrya̭ṃ kave ca̱kramīśā̭na̱ oja̭sā |
vaha̱ śuṣṇā̭ya va̱dhaṃ kutsa̱ṃ vāta̱syāśvai̭ḥ || 1-175-4||
4 Empowered by thine own might, O Sage, thou stolest Sūrya's chariot wheel.
Thou barest Kutsa with the steeds of Wind to Śuṣṇa as his death.
Thou barest Kutsa with the steeds of Wind to Śuṣṇa as his death.
RV 1-175-5
शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मो॒ हि ते॒ मदो॑ द्यु॒म्निन्त॑म उ॒त क्रतुः॑ ।
वृ॒त्र॒घ्ना व॑रिवो॒विदा॑ मंसी॒ष्ठा अ॑श्व॒सात॑मः ॥ १-१७५-५॥
śu̱ṣminta̭mo̱ hi te̱ mado̭ dyu̱mninta̭ma u̱ta kratṷḥ |
vṛ̱tra̱ghnā va̭rivo̱vidā̭ maṃsī̱ṣṭhā a̭śva̱sāta̭maḥ || 1-175-5||
5 Most mighty is thy rapturous joy, most splendid is thine active power,
Wherewith, foe-slaying, sending bliss, thou art supreme in gaining steeds.
Wherewith, foe-slaying, sending bliss, thou art supreme in gaining steeds.
RV 1-175-6
यथा॒ पूर्वे॑भ्यो जरि॒तृभ्य॑ इन्द्र॒ मय॑ इ॒वापो॒ न तृष्य॑ते ब॒भूथ॑ ।
तामनु॑ त्वा नि॒विदं॑ जोहवीमि वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७५-६॥
yathā̱ pūrvḙbhyo jari̱tṛbhya̭ indra̱ maya̭ i̱vāpo̱ na tṛṣya̭te ba̱bhūtha̭ |
tāmanṷ tvā ni̱vida̭ṃ johavīmi vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-175-6||
6 As thou, O Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, as water to the thirsty,
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 176/191 (6)
RV 1-176-1
मत्सि॑ नो॒ वस्य॑इष्टय॒ इन्द्र॑मिन्दो॒ वृषा वि॑श ।
ऋ॒घा॒यमा॑ण इन्वसि॒ शत्रु॒मन्ति॒ न वि॑न्दसि ॥ १-१७६-१॥
matsi̭ no̱ vasya̭iṣṭaya̱ indra̭mindo̱ vṛṣā vi̭śa |
ṛ̱ghā̱yamā̭ṇa invasi̱ śatru̱manti̱ na vi̭ndasi || 1-176-1||
1. CHEER thee with draughts to win us bliss:- Soma, pierce Indra in thy strength.
Thou stormest trembling in thy rage, and findest not a foeman nigh.
Thou stormest trembling in thy rage, and findest not a foeman nigh.
RV 1-176-2
तस्मि॒न्ना वे॑शया॒ गिरो॒ य एक॑श्चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
अनु॑ स्व॒धा यमु॒प्यते॒ यवं॒ न चर्कृ॑ष॒द्वृषा॑ ॥ १-१७६-२॥
tasmi̱nnā vḙśayā̱ giro̱ ya eka̭ścarṣaṇī̱nām |
anṷ sva̱dhā yamu̱pyate̱ yava̱ṃ na carkṛ̭ṣa̱dvṛṣā̭ || 1-176-2||
2 Make our songs penetrate to him who is the Only One of men;
For whom the sacred food is spread, as the steer ploughs the barley in.
For whom the sacred food is spread, as the steer ploughs the barley in.
RV 1-176-3
यस्य॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ हस्त॑योः॒ पञ्च॑ क्षिती॒नां वसु॑ ।
स्पा॒शय॑स्व॒ यो अ॑स्म॒ध्रुग्दि॒व्येवा॒शनि॑र्जहि ॥ १-१७६-३॥
yasya̱ viśvā̭ni̱ hasta̭yo̱ḥ pañca̭ kṣitī̱nāṃ vasṷ |
spā̱śaya̭sva̱ yo a̭sma̱dhrugdi̱vyevā̱śani̭rjahi || 1-176-3||
3 Within whose hands deposited all the Five Peoples’ treasures rest.
Mark thou the man who injures us and kill him like the heavenly bolt.
Mark thou the man who injures us and kill him like the heavenly bolt.
RV 1-176-4
असु॑न्वन्तं समं जहि दू॒णाशं॒ यो न ते॒ मयः॑ ।
अ॒स्मभ्य॑मस्य॒ वेद॑नं द॒द्धि सू॒रिश्चि॑दोहते ॥ १-१७६-४॥
asṷnvantaṃ samaṃ jahi dū̱ṇāśa̱ṃ yo na te̱ maya̭ḥ |
a̱smabhya̭masya̱ veda̭naṃ da̱ddhi sū̱riści̭dohate || 1-176-4||
4 Slay everyone who pours no gift, who, hard to reach, delights thee not.
Bestow on us what wealth he hath:- this even the worshipper awaits.
Bestow on us what wealth he hath:- this even the worshipper awaits.
RV 1-176-5
आवो॒ यस्य॑ द्वि॒बर्ह॑सो॒ऽर्केषु॑ सानु॒षगस॑त् ।
आ॒जाविन्द्र॑स्येन्दो॒ प्रावो॒ वाजे॑षु वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ १-१७६-५॥
āvo̱ yasya̭ dvi̱barha̭so̱'rkeṣṷ sānu̱ṣagasa̭t |
ā̱jāvindra̭syendo̱ prāvo̱ vājḙṣu vā̱jina̭m || 1-176-5||
5 Thou helpest him the doubly strong whose hymns were sung unceasingly.
When Indra fought, O Soma, thou helpest the mighty in the fray.
When Indra fought, O Soma, thou helpest the mighty in the fray.
RV 1-176-6
यथा॒ पूर्वे॑भ्यो जरि॒तृभ्य॑ इन्द्र॒ मय॑ इ॒वापो॒ न तृष्य॑ते ब॒भूथ॑ ।
तामनु॑ त्वा नि॒विदं॑ जोहवीमि वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७६-६॥
yathā̱ pūrvḙbhyo jari̱tṛbhya̭ indra̱ maya̭ i̱vāpo̱ na tṛṣya̭te ba̱bhūtha̭ |
tāmanṷ tvā ni̱vida̭ṃ johavīmi vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-176-6||
6 As thou, O Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, like water to the thirsty,
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 177/191 (5)
RV 1-177-1
आ च॑र्षणि॒प्रा वृ॑ष॒भो जना॑नां॒ राजा॑ कृष्टी॒नां पु॑रुहू॒त इन्द्रः॑ ।
स्तु॒तः श्र॑व॒स्यन्नव॒सोप॑ म॒द्रिग्यु॒क्त्वा हरी॒ वृष॒णा या॑ह्य॒र्वाङ् ॥ १-१७७-१॥
ā ca̭rṣaṇi̱prā vṛ̭ṣa̱bho janā̭nā̱ṃ rājā̭ kṛṣṭī̱nāṃ pṷruhū̱ta indra̭ḥ |
stu̱taḥ śra̭va̱syannava̱sopa̭ ma̱drigyu̱ktvā harī̱ vṛṣa̱ṇā yā̭hya̱rvāṅ || 1-177-1||
1. THE Bull of men, who cherishes all people, King of the Races, Indra, called of many,
Fame-loving, praised, hither to me with succour turn having yoked both vigorous Bay Horses!
Fame-loving, praised, hither to me with succour turn having yoked both vigorous Bay Horses!
RV 1-177-2
ये ते॒ वृष॑णो वृष॒भास॑ इन्द्र ब्रह्म॒युजो॒ वृष॑रथासो॒ अत्याः॑ ।
ताँ आ ति॑ष्ठ॒ तेभि॒रा या॑ह्य॒र्वाङ्हवा॑महे त्वा सु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ सोमे॑ ॥ १-१७७-२॥
ye te̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo vṛṣa̱bhāsa̭ indra brahma̱yujo̱ vṛṣa̭rathāso̱ atyā̭ḥ |
tā~ ā ti̭ṣṭha̱ tebhi̱rā yā̭hya̱rvāṅhavā̭mahe tvā su̱ta i̭ndra̱ somḙ || 1-177-2||
2 Thy mighty Stallions, yoked by prayer, O Indra, thy. Coursers to thy mighty chariot harnessed,—
Ascend thou these, and borne by them come hither:- with Soma juice outpoured, Indra, we call thee.
Ascend thou these, and borne by them come hither:- with Soma juice outpoured, Indra, we call thee.
RV 1-177-3
आ ति॑ष्ठ॒ रथं॒ वृष॑णं॒ वृषा॑ ते सु॒तः सोमः॒ परि॑षिक्ता॒ मधू॑नि ।
यु॒क्त्वा वृष॑भ्यां वृषभ क्षिती॒नां हरि॑भ्यां याहि प्र॒वतोप॑ म॒द्रिक् ॥ १-१७७-३॥
ā ti̭ṣṭha̱ ratha̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ vṛṣā̭ te su̱taḥ soma̱ḥ pari̭ṣiktā̱ madhṷ̄ni |
yu̱ktvā vṛṣa̭bhyāṃ vṛṣabha kṣitī̱nāṃ hari̭bhyāṃ yāhi pra̱vatopa̭ ma̱drik || 1-177-3||
3 Ascend thy mighty car:- the mighty Soma is poured for thee and sweets are sprinkled round us.
Come down to us-ward, Bull of human races, come, having harnessed them, with strong Bay Horses.
Come down to us-ward, Bull of human races, come, having harnessed them, with strong Bay Horses.
RV 1-177-4
अ॒यं य॒ज्ञो दे॑व॒या अ॒यं मि॒येध॑ इ॒मा ब्रह्मा॑ण्य॒यमि॑न्द्र॒ सोमः॑ ।
स्ती॒र्णं ब॒र्हिरा तु श॑क्र॒ प्र या॑हि॒ पिबा॑ नि॒षद्य॒ वि मु॑चा॒ हरी॑ इ॒ह ॥ १-१७७-४॥
a̱yaṃ ya̱jño dḙva̱yā a̱yaṃ mi̱yedha̭ i̱mā brahmā̭ṇya̱yami̭ndra̱ soma̭ḥ |
stī̱rṇaṃ ba̱rhirā tu śa̭kra̱ pra yā̭hi̱ pibā̭ ni̱ṣadya̱ vi mṷcā̱ harī̭ i̱ha || 1-177-4||
4 Here is God-reaching sacrifice, here the victim; here, Indra, are the prayers, here is the Soma.
Strewn is the sacred grass:- come hither, Śakra; seat thee and drink:- unyoke thy two Bay Coursers.
Strewn is the sacred grass:- come hither, Śakra; seat thee and drink:- unyoke thy two Bay Coursers.
RV 1-177-5
ओ सुष्टु॑त इन्द्र याह्य॒र्वाङुप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
वि॒द्याम॒ वस्तो॒रव॑सा गृ॒णन्तो॑ वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७७-५॥
o suṣṭṷta indra yāhya̱rvāṅupa̱ brahmā̭ṇi mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
vi̱dyāma̱ vasto̱rava̭sā gṛ̱ṇanto̭ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-177-5||
5 Come to us, Indra, come thou highly lauded to the devotions of the singer Māna.
Singing, may we find early through thy succour, may we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Singing, may we find early through thy succour, may we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 178/191 (5)
RV 1-178-1
यद्ध॒ स्या त॑ इन्द्र श्रु॒ष्टिरस्ति॒ यया॑ ब॒भूथ॑ जरि॒तृभ्य॑ ऊ॒ती ।
मा नः॒ कामं॑ म॒हय॑न्त॒मा ध॒ग्विश्वा॑ ते अश्यां॒ पर्याप॑ आ॒योः ॥ १-१७८-१॥
yaddha̱ syā ta̭ indra śru̱ṣṭirasti̱ yayā̭ ba̱bhūtha̭ jari̱tṛbhya̭ ū̱tī |
mā na̱ḥ kāma̭ṃ ma̱haya̭nta̱mā dha̱gviśvā̭ te aśyā̱ṃ paryāpa̭ ā̱yoḥ || 1-178-1||
1. IF, Indra, thou hast given that gracious hearing where with thou helpest those who sang thy praises.
Blast not the wish that would exalt us may I gain all from thee, and pay all man's devotions.
Blast not the wish that would exalt us may I gain all from thee, and pay all man's devotions.
RV 1-178-2
न घा॒ राजेन्द्र॒ आ द॑भन्नो॒ या नु स्वसा॑रा कृ॒णव॑न्त॒ योनौ॑ ।
आप॑श्चिदस्मै सु॒तुका॑ अवेष॒न्गम॑न्न॒ इन्द्रः॑ स॒ख्या वय॑श्च ॥ १-१७८-२॥
na ghā̱ rājendra̱ ā da̭bhanno̱ yā nu svasā̭rā kṛ̱ṇava̭nta̱ yonaṷ |
āpa̭ścidasmai su̱tukā̭ aveṣa̱ngama̭nna̱ indra̭ḥ sa̱khyā vaya̭śca || 1-178-2||
2 Let not the Sovran Indra disappoint us in what shall bring both Sisters to our dwelling.
To him have run the quickly flowing waters. May Indra come to us with life and friendship.
To him have run the quickly flowing waters. May Indra come to us with life and friendship.
RV 1-178-3
जेता॒ नृभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ पृ॒त्सु शूरः॒ श्रोता॒ हवं॒ नाध॑मानस्य का॒रोः ।
प्रभ॑र्ता॒ रथं॑ दा॒शुष॑ उपा॒क उद्य॑न्ता॒ गिरो॒ यदि॑ च॒ त्मना॒ भूत् ॥ १-१७८-३॥
jetā̱ nṛbhi̱rindra̭ḥ pṛ̱tsu śūra̱ḥ śrotā̱ hava̱ṃ nādha̭mānasya kā̱roḥ |
prabha̭rtā̱ ratha̭ṃ dā̱śuṣa̭ upā̱ka udya̭ntā̱ giro̱ yadi̭ ca̱ tmanā̱ bhūt || 1-178-3||
3 Victorious with the men, Hero in battles, Indra, who hears the singer's supplication,
Will bring his car nigh to the man who offers, if he himself upholds the songs that praise him.
Will bring his car nigh to the man who offers, if he himself upholds the songs that praise him.
RV 1-178-4
ए॒वा नृभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ सुश्रव॒स्या प्र॑खा॒दः पृ॒क्षो अ॒भि मि॒त्रिणो॑ भूत् ।
स॒म॒र्य इ॒षः स्त॑वते॒ विवा॑चि सत्राक॒रो यज॑मानस्य॒ शंसः॑ ॥ १-१७८-४॥
e̱vā nṛbhi̱rindra̭ḥ suśrava̱syā pra̭khā̱daḥ pṛ̱kṣo a̱bhi mi̱triṇo̭ bhūt |
sa̱ma̱rya i̱ṣaḥ sta̭vate̱ vivā̭ci satrāka̱ro yaja̭mānasya̱ śaṃsa̭ḥ || 1-178-4||
4 Yea, Indra, with the men, through love of glory consumes the sacred food which friends have offered.
The ever-strengthening song of him who worships is sung in fight amid the clash of voices.
The ever-strengthening song of him who worships is sung in fight amid the clash of voices.
RV 1-178-5
त्वया॑ व॒यं म॑घवन्निन्द्र॒ शत्रू॑न॒भि ष्या॑म मह॒तो मन्य॑मानान् ।
त्वं त्रा॒ता त्वमु॑ नो वृ॒धे भू॑र्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७८-५॥
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ ma̭ghavannindra̱ śatrṷ̄na̱bhi ṣyā̭ma maha̱to manya̭mānān |
tvaṃ trā̱tā tvamṷ no vṛ̱dhe bhṷ̄rvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-178-5||
5 Aided by thee, O Maghavan, O Indra, may we subdue our foes who count them mighty.
Be our protector, strengthen and increase us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Be our protector, strengthen and increase us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 179/191 (6)
RV 1-179-1
पू॒र्वीर॒हं श॒रदः॑ शश्रमा॒णा दो॒षा वस्तो॑रु॒षसो॑ ज॒रय॑न्तीः ।
मि॒नाति॒ श्रियं॑ जरि॒मा त॒नूना॒मप्यू॒ नु पत्नी॒र्वृष॑णो जगम्युः ॥ १-१७९-१॥
pū̱rvīra̱haṃ śa̱rada̭ḥ śaśramā̱ṇā do̱ṣā vasto̭ru̱ṣaso̭ ja̱raya̭ntīḥ |
mi̱nāti̱ śriya̭ṃ jari̱mā ta̱nūnā̱mapyū̱ nu patnī̱rvṛṣa̭ṇo jagamyuḥ || 1-179-1||
1 'Through many autumns have I toiled and laboured, at night and morn, through age-inducing dawnings.
Old age impairs the beauty of our bodies. Let husbands still come near unto their spouses.
Old age impairs the beauty of our bodies. Let husbands still come near unto their spouses.
RV 1-179-2
ये चि॒द्धि पूर्व॑ ऋत॒साप॒ आस॑न्सा॒कं दे॒वेभि॒रव॑दन्नृ॒तानि॑ ।
ते चि॒दवा॑सुर्न॒ह्यन्त॑मा॒पुः समू॒ नु पत्नी॒र्वृष॑भिर्जगम्युः ॥ १-१७९-२॥
ye ci̱ddhi pūrva̭ ṛta̱sāpa̱ āsa̭nsā̱kaṃ de̱vebhi̱rava̭dannṛ̱tāni̭ |
te ci̱davā̭surna̱hyanta̭mā̱puḥ samū̱ nu patnī̱rvṛṣa̭bhirjagamyuḥ || 1-179-2||
2 For even the men aforetime, law-fulfillers, who with the Gods declared eternal statutes,—
They have decided, but have not accomplished:- so now let Wives come near unto their husbands.
They have decided, but have not accomplished:- so now let Wives come near unto their husbands.
RV 1-179-3
न मृषा॑ श्रा॒न्तं यदव॑न्ति दे॒वा विश्वा॒ इत्स्पृधो॑ अ॒भ्य॑श्नवाव ।
जया॒वेदत्र॑ श॒तनी॑थमा॒जिं यत्स॒म्यञ्चा॑ मिथु॒नाव॒भ्यजा॑व ॥ १-१७९-३॥
na mṛṣā̭ śrā̱ntaṃ yadava̭nti de̱vā viśvā̱ itspṛdho̭ a̱bhya̭śnavāva |
jayā̱vedatra̭ śa̱tanī̭thamā̱jiṃ yatsa̱myañcā̭ mithu̱nāva̱bhyajā̭va || 1-179-3||
3 Non inutilis est labor cui Dii favent:- nos omnes aemulos et aemulas vincamus.
Superemus in hac centum artium pugna in qua duas partes convenientes utrinque commovemus.
Superemus in hac centum artium pugna in qua duas partes convenientes utrinque commovemus.
RV 1-179-4
न॒दस्य॑ मा रुध॒तः काम॒ आग॑न्नि॒त आजा॑तो अ॒मुतः॒ कुत॑श्चित् ।
लोपा॑मुद्रा॒ वृष॑णं॒ नी रि॑णाति॒ धीर॒मधी॑रा धयति श्व॒सन्त॑म् ॥ १-१७९-४॥
na̱dasya̭ mā rudha̱taḥ kāma̱ āga̭nni̱ta ājā̭to a̱muta̱ḥ kuta̭ścit |
lopā̭mudrā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ nī ri̭ṇāti̱ dhīra̱madhī̭rā dhayati śva̱santa̭m || 1-179-4||
4 Cupido me cepit illius tauri [viri] qui me despicit, utrum hinc utrum illinc ab aliqua parte nata sit.
Lopamudra taurum [maritum suum] ad se detrahit:- insipiens illa sapientem anhelantem absorbet.
Lopamudra taurum [maritum suum] ad se detrahit:- insipiens illa sapientem anhelantem absorbet.
RV 1-179-5
इ॒मं नु सोम॒मन्ति॑तो हृ॒त्सु पी॒तमुप॑ ब्रुवे ।
यत्सी॒माग॑श्चकृ॒मा तत्सु मृ॑ळतु पुलु॒कामो॒ हि मर्त्यः॑ ॥ १-१७९-५॥
i̱maṃ nu soma̱manti̭to hṛ̱tsu pī̱tamupa̭ bruve |
yatsī̱māga̭ścakṛ̱mā tatsu mṛ̭ḻatu pulu̱kāmo̱ hi martya̭ḥ || 1-179-5||
5 This Soma I address that is most near us, that which hath been imbibed within the spirit,
To pardon any sins we have committed. Verily mortal man is full of longings.
To pardon any sins we have committed. Verily mortal man is full of longings.
RV 1-179-6
अ॒गस्त्यः॒ खन॑मानः ख॒नित्रैः॑ प्र॒जामप॑त्यं॒ बल॑मि॒च्छमा॑नः ।
उ॒भौ वर्णा॒वृषि॑रु॒ग्रः पु॑पोष स॒त्या दे॒वेष्वा॒शिषो॑ जगाम ॥ १-१७९-६॥
a̱gastya̱ḥ khana̭mānaḥ kha̱nitrai̭ḥ pra̱jāmapa̭tya̱ṃ bala̭mi̱cchamā̭naḥ |
u̱bhau varṇā̱vṛṣi̭ru̱graḥ pṷpoṣa sa̱tyā de̱veṣvā̱śiṣo̭ jagāma || 1-179-6||
6 Agastya thus, toiling with strong endeavour, wishing for children, progeny and power,
Cherished—a sage of mighty strength—both classes, and with the Gods obtained his prayer's fulfilment.
Cherished—a sage of mighty strength—both classes, and with the Gods obtained his prayer's fulfilment.
Sukta: 180/191 (10)
RV 1-180-1
यु॒वो रजां॑सि सु॒यमा॑सो॒ अश्वा॒ रथो॒ यद्वां॒ पर्यर्णां॑सि॒ दीय॑त् ।
हि॒र॒ण्यया॑ वां प॒वयः॑ प्रुषाय॒न्मध्वः॒ पिब॑न्ता उ॒षसः॑ सचेथे ॥ १-१८०-१॥
yu̱vo rajā̭ṃsi su̱yamā̭so̱ aśvā̱ ratho̱ yadvā̱ṃ paryarṇā̭ṃsi̱ dīya̭t |
hi̱ra̱ṇyayā̭ vāṃ pa̱vaya̭ḥ pruṣāya̱nmadhva̱ḥ piba̭ntā u̱ṣasa̭ḥ sacethe || 1-180-1||
1. LIGHTLY your coursers travel through the regions when round the sea of air your car is flying.
Your golden fellies scatter drops of moisture:- drinking the sweetness ye attend the Mornings.
Your golden fellies scatter drops of moisture:- drinking the sweetness ye attend the Mornings.
RV 1-180-2
यु॒वमत्य॒स्याव॑ नक्षथो॒ यद्विप॑त्मनो॒ नर्य॑स्य॒ प्रय॑ज्योः ।
स्वसा॒ यद्वां॑ विश्वगूर्ती॒ भरा॑ति॒ वाजा॒येट्टे॑ मधुपावि॒षे च॑ ॥ १-१८०-२॥
yu̱vamatya̱syāva̭ nakṣatho̱ yadvipa̭tmano̱ narya̭sya̱ praya̭jyoḥ |
svasā̱ yadvā̭ṃ viśvagūrtī̱ bharā̭ti̱ vājā̱yeṭṭḙ madhupāvi̱ṣe ca̭ || 1-180-2||
2 Ye as ye travel overtake the Courser who flies apart, the Friend of man, most holy.
The prayer is that the Sister may convey you, all praised, meath-drinkers! to support and strengthen.
The prayer is that the Sister may convey you, all praised, meath-drinkers! to support and strengthen.
RV 1-180-3
यु॒वं पय॑ उ॒स्रिया॑यामधत्तं प॒क्वमा॒माया॒मव॒ पूर्व्यं॒ गोः ।
अ॒न्तर्यद्व॒निनो॑ वामृतप्सू ह्वा॒रो न शुचि॒र्यज॑ते ह॒विष्मा॑न् ॥ १-१८०-३॥
yu̱vaṃ paya̭ u̱sriyā̭yāmadhattaṃ pa̱kvamā̱māyā̱mava̱ pūrvya̱ṃ goḥ |
a̱ntaryadva̱nino̭ vāmṛtapsū hvā̱ro na śuci̱ryaja̭te ha̱viṣmā̭n || 1-180-3||
3 Ye have deposited, matured within her, in the raw cow the first milk of the milch-cow,
Which the bright offerer, shining like a serpent mid trees, presents to you whose form is perfect.
Which the bright offerer, shining like a serpent mid trees, presents to you whose form is perfect.
RV 1-180-4
यु॒वं ह॑ घ॒र्मं मधु॑मन्त॒मत्र॑ये॒ऽपो न क्षोदो॑ऽवृणीतमे॒षे ।
तद्वां॑ नरावश्विना॒ पश्व॑इष्टी॒ रथ्ये॑व च॒क्रा प्रति॑ यन्ति॒ मध्वः॑ ॥ १-१८०-४॥
yu̱vaṃ ha̭ gha̱rmaṃ madhṷmanta̱matra̭ye̱'po na kṣodo̭'vṛṇītame̱ṣe |
tadvā̭ṃ narāvaśvinā̱ paśva̭iṣṭī̱ rathyḙva ca̱krā prati̭ yanti̱ madhva̭ḥ || 1-180-4||
4 Ye made the fierce heat to be full of sweetness for Atri at his wish, like streaming water.
Fire-offering thence is yours, O Aśvins, Heroes:- your car-wheels speed to us like springs of honey.
Fire-offering thence is yours, O Aśvins, Heroes:- your car-wheels speed to us like springs of honey.
RV 1-180-5
आ वां॑ दा॒नाय॑ ववृतीय दस्रा॒ गोरोहे॑ण तौ॒ग्र्यो न जिव्रिः॑ ।
अ॒पः क्षो॒णी स॑चते॒ माहि॑ना वां जू॒र्णो वा॒मक्षु॒रंह॑सो यजत्रा ॥ १-१८०-५॥
ā vā̭ṃ dā̱nāya̭ vavṛtīya dasrā̱ gorohḙṇa tau̱gryo na jivri̭ḥ |
a̱paḥ kṣo̱ṇī sa̭cate̱ māhi̭nā vāṃ jū̱rṇo vā̱makṣu̱raṃha̭so yajatrā || 1-180-5||
5 Like Tugra's ancient son may I, ye Mighty, bring you to give your gifts with milk-oblations.
Your greatness compasseth Earth, Heaven, and Waters:- decayed for you is sorrow's net, ye Holy.
Your greatness compasseth Earth, Heaven, and Waters:- decayed for you is sorrow's net, ye Holy.
RV 1-180-6
नि यद्यु॒वेथे॑ नि॒युतः॑ सुदानू॒ उप॑ स्व॒धाभिः॑ सृजथः॒ पुरं॑धिम् ।
प्रेष॒द्वेष॒द्वातो॒ न सू॒रिरा म॒हे द॑दे सुव्र॒तो न वाज॑म् ॥ १-१८०-६॥
ni yadyu̱vethḙ ni̱yuta̭ḥ sudānū̱ upa̭ sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ sṛjatha̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhim |
preṣa̱dveṣa̱dvāto̱ na sū̱rirā ma̱he da̭de suvra̱to na vāja̭m || 1-180-6||
6 When, Bounteous Ones, ye drive your yoked team downward, ye send, by your own natures, understanding.
Swift as the wind let the prince please and feast you:- he, like a pious man, gains strength for increase.
Swift as the wind let the prince please and feast you:- he, like a pious man, gains strength for increase.
RV 1-180-7
व॒यं चि॒द्धि वां॑ जरि॒तारः॑ स॒त्या वि॑प॒न्याम॑हे॒ वि प॒णिर्हि॒तावा॑न् ।
अधा॑ चि॒द्धि ष्मा॑श्विनावनिन्द्या पा॒थो हि ष्मा॑ वृषणा॒वन्ति॑देवम् ॥ १-१८०-७॥
va̱yaṃ ci̱ddhi vā̭ṃ jari̱tāra̭ḥ sa̱tyā vi̭pa̱nyāma̭he̱ vi pa̱ṇirhi̱tāvā̭n |
adhā̭ ci̱ddhi ṣmā̭śvināvanindyā pā̱tho hi ṣmā̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vanti̭devam || 1-180-7||
7 For verily we truthful singers praise you the niggard trafficker is here excluded.
Now, even now do ye O blameless Aśvins, ye Mighty, guard the man whose God is near him.
Now, even now do ye O blameless Aśvins, ye Mighty, guard the man whose God is near him.
RV 1-180-8
यु॒वां चि॒द्धि ष्मा॑श्विना॒वनु॒ द्यून्विरु॑द्रस्य प्र॒स्रव॑णस्य सा॒तौ ।
अ॒गस्त्यो॑ न॒रां नृषु॒ प्रश॑स्तः॒ कारा॑धुनीव चितयत्स॒हस्रैः॑ ॥ १-१८०-८॥
yu̱vāṃ ci̱ddhi ṣmā̭śvinā̱vanu̱ dyūnvirṷdrasya pra̱srava̭ṇasya sā̱tau |
a̱gastyo̭ na̱rāṃ nṛṣu̱ praśa̭sta̱ḥ kārā̭dhunīva citayatsa̱hasrai̭ḥ || 1-180-8||
8 You of a truth day after day, O Aśvins, that he might win the very plenteous torrent,
Agastya, famous among mortal heroes, roused with a thousand lauds like sounds of music.
Agastya, famous among mortal heroes, roused with a thousand lauds like sounds of music.
RV 1-180-9
प्र यद्वहे॑थे महि॒ना रथ॑स्य॒ प्र स्य॑न्द्रा याथो॒ मनु॑षो॒ न होता॑ ।
ध॒त्तं सू॒रिभ्य॑ उ॒त वा॒ स्वश्व्यं॒ नास॑त्या रयि॒षाचः॑ स्याम ॥ १-१८०-९॥
pra yadvahḙthe mahi̱nā ratha̭sya̱ pra sya̭ndrā yātho̱ manṷṣo̱ na hotā̭ |
dha̱ttaṃ sū̱ribhya̭ u̱ta vā̱ svaśvya̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā rayi̱ṣāca̭ḥ syāma || 1-180-9||
9 When with the glory of your car ye travel, when we go speeding like the priest of mortals,
And give good horses to sacrificers, may we, Nāsatyas! gain our share of riches.
And give good horses to sacrificers, may we, Nāsatyas! gain our share of riches.
RV 1-180-10
तं वां॒ रथं॑ व॒यम॒द्या हु॑वेम॒ स्तोमै॑रश्विना सुवि॒ताय॒ नव्य॑म् ।
अरि॑ष्टनेमिं॒ परि॒ द्यामि॑या॒नं वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८०-१०॥
taṃ vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ va̱yama̱dyā hṷvema̱ stomai̭raśvinā suvi̱tāya̱ navya̭m |
ari̭ṣṭanemi̱ṃ pari̱ dyāmi̭yā̱naṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-180-10||
10 With songs of praise we call to-day, O Aśvins, that your new chariot, for our own well-being,
That circles heaven with never-injured fellies. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
That circles heaven with never-injured fellies. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 181/191 (9)
RV 1-181-1
कदु॒ प्रेष्टा॑वि॒षां र॑यी॒णाम॑ध्व॒र्यन्ता॒ यदु॑न्निनी॒थो अ॒पाम् ।
अ॒यं वां॑ य॒ज्ञो अ॑कृत॒ प्रश॑स्तिं॒ वसु॑धिती॒ अवि॑तारा जनानाम् ॥ १-१८१-१॥
kadu̱ preṣṭā̭vi̱ṣāṃ ra̭yī̱ṇāma̭dhva̱ryantā̱ yadṷnninī̱tho a̱pām |
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ ya̱jño a̭kṛta̱ praśa̭sti̱ṃ vasṷdhitī̱ avi̭tārā janānām || 1-181-1||
1. WHAT, dearest Pair, is this in strength and riches that ye as Priests are bring from the waters?
This sacrifice is your glorification, ye who protect mankind and give them treasures.
This sacrifice is your glorification, ye who protect mankind and give them treasures.
RV 1-181-2
आ वा॒मश्वा॑सः॒ शुच॑यः पय॒स्पा वात॑रंहसो दि॒व्यासो॒ अत्याः॑ ।
म॒नो॒जुवो॒ वृष॑णो वी॒तपृ॑ष्ठा॒ एह स्व॒राजो॑ अ॒श्विना॑ वहन्तु ॥ १-१८१-२॥
ā vā̱maśvā̭sa̱ḥ śuca̭yaḥ paya̱spā vāta̭raṃhaso di̱vyāso̱ atyā̭ḥ |
ma̱no̱juvo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo vī̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhā̱ eha sva̱rājo̭ a̱śvinā̭ vahantu || 1-181-2||
2 May your pure steeds, rain-drinkers, bring you hither, swift as the tempest, your celestial coursers,
Rapid as thought, with fair backs, full of vigour, resplendent in their native light, O Aśvins.
Rapid as thought, with fair backs, full of vigour, resplendent in their native light, O Aśvins.
RV 1-181-3
आ वां॒ रथो॒ऽवनि॒र्न प्र॒वत्वा॑न्सृ॒प्रव॑न्धुरः सुवि॒ताय॑ गम्याः ।
वृष्णः॑ स्थातारा॒ मन॑सो॒ जवी॑यानहम्पू॒र्वो य॑ज॒तो धि॑ष्ण्या॒ यः ॥ १-१८१-३॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratho̱'vani̱rna pra̱vatvā̭nsṛ̱prava̭ndhuraḥ suvi̱tāya̭ gamyāḥ |
vṛṣṇa̭ḥ sthātārā̱ mana̭so̱ javī̭yānahampū̱rvo ya̭ja̱to dhi̭ṣṇyā̱ yaḥ || 1-181-3||
3 Your car is like a torrent rushing downward:- may it come nigh, broad-seated, for our welfare,—
Car holy, strong, that ever would be foremost, thought-swift, which ye, for whom we long, have mounted.
Car holy, strong, that ever would be foremost, thought-swift, which ye, for whom we long, have mounted.
RV 1-181-4
इ॒हेह॑ जा॒ता सम॑वावशीतामरे॒पसा॑ त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ नाम॑भिः॒ स्वैः ।
जि॒ष्णुर्वा॑म॒न्यः सुम॑खस्य सू॒रिर्दि॒वो अ॒न्यः सु॒भगः॑ पु॒त्र ऊ॑हे ॥ १-१८१-४॥
i̱heha̭ jā̱tā sama̭vāvaśītāmare̱pasā̭ ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ nāma̭bhi̱ḥ svaiḥ |
ji̱ṣṇurvā̭ma̱nyaḥ suma̭khasya sū̱rirdi̱vo a̱nyaḥ su̱bhaga̭ḥ pu̱tra ṷ̄he || 1-181-4||
4 Here sprung to life, they both have sung together, with bodies free from stain, with signs that mark them;
One of you Prince of Sacrifice, the Victor, the other counts as Heaven's auspicious offspring.
One of you Prince of Sacrifice, the Victor, the other counts as Heaven's auspicious offspring.
RV 1-181-5
प्र वां॑ निचे॒रुः क॑कु॒हो वशा॒ँ अनु॑ पि॒शङ्ग॑रूपः॒ सद॑नानि गम्याः ।
हरी॑ अ॒न्यस्य॑ पी॒पय॑न्त॒ वाजै॑र्म॒थ्रा रजां॑स्यश्विना॒ वि घोषैः॑ ॥ १-१८१-५॥
pra vā̭ṃ nice̱ruḥ ka̭ku̱ho vaśā̱~ anṷ pi̱śaṅga̭rūpa̱ḥ sada̭nāni gamyāḥ |
harī̭ a̱nyasya̭ pī̱paya̭nta̱ vājai̭rma̱thrā rajā̭ṃsyaśvinā̱ vi ghoṣai̭ḥ || 1-181-5||
5 May your car-seat, down-gliding, golden-coloured, according to your wish approach our dwellings.
Men shall feed full the bay steeds of the other, and, Aśvins they with roars shall stir the regions.
Men shall feed full the bay steeds of the other, and, Aśvins they with roars shall stir the regions.
RV 1-181-6
प्र वां॑ श॒रद्वा॑न्वृष॒भो न नि॒ष्षाट् पू॒र्वीरिष॑श्चरति॒ मध्व॑ इ॒ष्णन् ।
एवै॑र॒न्यस्य॑ पी॒पय॑न्त॒ वाजै॒र्वेष॑न्तीरू॒र्ध्वा न॒द्यो॑ न॒ आगुः॑ ॥ १-१८१-६॥
pra vā̭ṃ śa̱radvā̭nvṛṣa̱bho na ni̱ṣṣāṭ pū̱rvīriṣa̭ścarati̱ madhva̭ i̱ṣṇan |
evai̭ra̱nyasya̭ pī̱paya̭nta̱ vājai̱rveṣa̭ntīrū̱rdhvā na̱dyo̭ na̱ āgṷḥ || 1-181-6||
6 Forth comes your strong Bull like a cloud of autumn, sending abundant food of liquid sweetness.
Let them feed with the other's ways and vigour:- the upper streams have come and do us service.
Let them feed with the other's ways and vigour:- the upper streams have come and do us service.
RV 1-181-7
अस॑र्जि वां॒ स्थवि॑रा वेधसा॒ गीर्बा॒ळ्हे अ॑श्विना त्रे॒धा क्षर॑न्ती ।
उप॑स्तुताववतं॒ नाध॑मानं॒ याम॒न्नया॑मञ्छृणुतं॒ हवं॑ मे ॥ १-१८१-७॥
asa̭rji vā̱ṃ sthavi̭rā vedhasā̱ gīrbā̱ḻhe a̭śvinā tre̱dhā kṣara̭ntī |
upa̭stutāvavata̱ṃ nādha̭māna̱ṃ yāma̱nnayā̭mañchṛṇuta̱ṃ hava̭ṃ me || 1-181-7||
7 Your constant song hath been sent forth, Disposers! that flows threefold in mighty strength, O Aśvins.
Thus lauded, give the suppliant protection moving or resting hear mine invocation.
Thus lauded, give the suppliant protection moving or resting hear mine invocation.
RV 1-181-8
उ॒त स्या वां॒ रुश॑तो॒ वप्स॑सो॒ गीस्त्रि॑ब॒र्हिषि॒ सद॑सि पिन्वते॒ नॄन् ।
वृषा॑ वां मे॒घो वृ॑षणा पीपाय॒ गोर्न सेके॒ मनु॑षो दश॒स्यन् ॥ १-१८१-८॥
u̱ta syā vā̱ṃ ruśa̭to̱ vapsa̭so̱ gīstri̭ba̱rhiṣi̱ sada̭si pinvate̱ nṝn |
vṛṣā̭ vāṃ me̱gho vṛ̭ṣaṇā pīpāya̱ gorna seke̱ manṷṣo daśa̱syan || 1-181-8||
8 This song of bright contents for you is swelling in the men's hall where three-fold grass is ready.
Your strong rain-cloud, ye Mighty Ones, hath swollen, honouring men as ’twere with milk's outpouring.
Your strong rain-cloud, ye Mighty Ones, hath swollen, honouring men as ’twere with milk's outpouring.
RV 1-181-9
यु॒वां पू॒षेवा॑श्विना॒ पुरं॑धिर॒ग्निमु॒षां न ज॑रते ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
हु॒वे यद्वां॑ वरिव॒स्या गृ॑णा॒नो वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८१-९॥
yu̱vāṃ pū̱ṣevā̭śvinā̱ pura̭ṃdhira̱gnimu̱ṣāṃ na ja̭rate ha̱viṣmā̭n |
hu̱ve yadvā̭ṃ variva̱syā gṛ̭ṇā̱no vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-181-9||
9 The prudent worshipper, like Pūṣan, Aśvins! praises you as he praises Dawn and Agni,
When, singing with devotion, he invokes you. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
When, singing with devotion, he invokes you. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 182/191 (8)
RV 1-182-1
अभू॑दि॒दं व॒युन॒मो षु भू॑षता॒ रथो॒ वृष॑ण्वा॒न्मद॑ता मनीषिणः ।
धि॒यं॒जि॒न्वा धिष्ण्या॑ वि॒श्पला॑वसू दि॒वो नपा॑ता सु॒कृते॒ शुचि॑व्रता ॥ १-१८२-१॥
abhṷ̄di̱daṃ va̱yuna̱mo ṣu bhṷ̄ṣatā̱ ratho̱ vṛṣa̭ṇvā̱nmada̭tā manīṣiṇaḥ |
dhi̱ya̱ṃji̱nvā dhiṣṇyā̭ vi̱śpalā̭vasū di̱vo napā̭tā su̱kṛte̱ śuci̭vratā || 1-182-1||
1. THIS was the task. Appear promptly, ye prudent Ones. Here is the chariot drawn by strong steeds:- be ye glad.
Heart-stirring, longed for, succourers of Viśpalā, here are Heaven's Sons whose sway blesses the pious man.
Heart-stirring, longed for, succourers of Viśpalā, here are Heaven's Sons whose sway blesses the pious man.
RV 1-182-2
इन्द्र॑तमा॒ हि धिष्ण्या॑ म॒रुत्त॑मा द॒स्रा दंसि॑ष्ठा र॒थ्या॑ र॒थीत॑मा ।
पू॒र्णं रथं॑ वहेथे॒ मध्व॒ आचि॑तं॒ तेन॑ दा॒श्वांस॒मुप॑ याथो अश्विना ॥ १-१८२-२॥
indra̭tamā̱ hi dhiṣṇyā̭ ma̱rutta̭mā da̱srā daṃsi̭ṣṭhā ra̱thyā̭ ra̱thīta̭mā |
pū̱rṇaṃ ratha̭ṃ vahethe̱ madhva̱ āci̭ta̱ṃ tena̭ dā̱śvāṃsa̱mupa̭ yātho aśvinā || 1-182-2||
2 Longed for, most Indra-like, mighty, most Marut-like, most wonderful in deed, car-borne, best charioteers,
Bring your full chariot hither heaped with liquid sweet:- thereon, ye Aśvins, come to him who offers gifts.
Bring your full chariot hither heaped with liquid sweet:- thereon, ye Aśvins, come to him who offers gifts.
RV 1-182-3
किमत्र॑ दस्रा कृणुथः॒ किमा॑साथे॒ जनो॒ यः कश्चि॒दह॑विर्मही॒यते॑ ।
अति॑ क्रमिष्टं जु॒रतं॑ प॒णेरसुं॒ ज्योति॒र्विप्रा॑य कृणुतं वच॒स्यवे॑ ॥ १-१८२-३॥
kimatra̭ dasrā kṛṇutha̱ḥ kimā̭sāthe̱ jano̱ yaḥ kaści̱daha̭virmahī̱yatḙ |
ati̭ kramiṣṭaṃ ju̱rata̭ṃ pa̱ṇerasu̱ṃ jyoti̱rviprā̭ya kṛṇutaṃ vaca̱syavḙ || 1-182-3||
3 What make ye there, ye Mighty? Wherefore linger ye with folk who, offering not, are held in high esteem?
Pass over them; make ye the niggard's life decay:- give light unto the singer eloquent in praise.
Pass over them; make ye the niggard's life decay:- give light unto the singer eloquent in praise.
RV 1-182-4
ज॒म्भय॑तम॒भितो॒ राय॑तः॒ शुनो॑ ह॒तं मृधो॑ वि॒दथु॒स्तान्य॑श्विना ।
वाचं॑वाचं जरि॒तू र॒त्निनीं॑ कृतमु॒भा शंसं॑ नासत्यावतं॒ मम॑ ॥ १-१८२-४॥
ja̱mbhaya̭tama̱bhito̱ rāya̭ta̱ḥ śuno̭ ha̱taṃ mṛdho̭ vi̱dathu̱stānya̭śvinā |
vāca̭ṃvācaṃ jari̱tū ra̱tninī̭ṃ kṛtamu̱bhā śaṃsa̭ṃ nāsatyāvata̱ṃ mama̭ || 1-182-4||
4 Crunch up on. every side the dogs who bark at us:- slay ye our foes, O Aśvins this ye understand.
Make wealthy every word of him who praises you:- accept with favour, both Nāsatyas, this my laud.
Make wealthy every word of him who praises you:- accept with favour, both Nāsatyas, this my laud.
RV 1-182-5
यु॒वमे॒तं च॑क्रथुः॒ सिन्धु॑षु प्ल॒वमा॑त्म॒न्वन्तं॑ प॒क्षिणं॑ तौ॒ग्र्याय॒ कम् ।
येन॑ देव॒त्रा मन॑सा निरू॒हथुः॑ सुपप्त॒नी पे॑तथुः॒ क्षोद॑सो म॒हः ॥ १-१८२-५॥
yu̱vame̱taṃ ca̭krathu̱ḥ sindhṷṣu pla̱vamā̭tma̱nvanta̭ṃ pa̱kṣiṇa̭ṃ tau̱gryāya̱ kam |
yena̭ deva̱trā mana̭sā nirū̱hathṷḥ supapta̱nī pḙtathu̱ḥ kṣoda̭so ma̱haḥ || 1-182-5||
5 Ye made for Tugra's son amid the water-floods that animated ship with wings to fly withal,
Whereon with God-devoted mind ye brought him forth, and fled with easy flight from out the mighty surge.
Whereon with God-devoted mind ye brought him forth, and fled with easy flight from out the mighty surge.
RV 1-182-6
अव॑विद्धं तौ॒ग्र्यम॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर॑नारम्भ॒णे तम॑सि॒ प्रवि॑द्धम् ।
चत॑स्रो॒ नावो॒ जठ॑लस्य॒ जुष्टा॒ उद॒श्विभ्या॑मिषि॒ताः पा॑रयन्ति ॥ १-१८२-६॥
ava̭viddhaṃ tau̱gryama̱psva1̱̭ntara̭nārambha̱ṇe tama̭si̱ pravi̭ddham |
cata̭sro̱ nāvo̱ jaṭha̭lasya̱ juṣṭā̱ uda̱śvibhyā̭miṣi̱tāḥ pā̭rayanti || 1-182-6||
6 Four ships most welcome in the midst of ocean, urged by the Aśvins, save the son of Tugra,
Him who was cast down headlong in the waters, plunged in the thick inevitable darkness.
Him who was cast down headlong in the waters, plunged in the thick inevitable darkness.
RV 1-182-7
कः स्वि॑द्वृ॒क्षो निष्ठि॑तो॒ मध्ये॒ अर्ण॑सो॒ यं तौ॒ग्र्यो ना॑धि॒तः प॒र्यष॑स्वजत् ।
प॒र्णा मृ॒गस्य॑ प॒तरो॑रिवा॒रभ॒ उद॑श्विना ऊहथुः॒ श्रोम॑ताय॒ कम् ॥ १-१८२-७॥
kaḥ svi̭dvṛ̱kṣo niṣṭhi̭to̱ madhye̱ arṇa̭so̱ yaṃ tau̱gryo nā̭dhi̱taḥ pa̱ryaṣa̭svajat |
pa̱rṇā mṛ̱gasya̭ pa̱taro̭rivā̱rabha̱ uda̭śvinā ūhathu̱ḥ śroma̭tāya̱ kam || 1-182-7||
7 What tree was that which stood fixed in surrounding sea to which the son of Tugra supplicating clung?
Like twigs, of which some winged creature may take hold, ye, Aśvins, bore him off safely to your renown.
Like twigs, of which some winged creature may take hold, ye, Aśvins, bore him off safely to your renown.
RV 1-182-8
तद्वां॑ नरा नासत्या॒वनु॑ ष्या॒द्यद्वां॒ माना॑स उ॒चथ॒मवो॑चन् ।
अ॒स्माद॒द्य सद॑सः सो॒म्यादा वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८२-८॥
tadvā̭ṃ narā nāsatyā̱vanṷ ṣyā̱dyadvā̱ṃ mānā̭sa u̱catha̱mavo̭can |
a̱smāda̱dya sada̭saḥ so̱myādā vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-182-8||
8 Welcome to you be this the hymn of praises uttered by Mānas, O Nāsatyas, Heroes,
From this our gathering where we offer Soma. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
From this our gathering where we offer Soma. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 183/191 (6)
RV 1-183-1
तं यु॑ञ्जाथां॒ मन॑सो॒ यो जवी॑यान्त्रिवन्धु॒रो वृ॑षणा॒ यस्त्रि॑च॒क्रः ।
येनो॑पया॒थः सु॒कृतो॑ दुरो॒णं त्रि॒धातु॑ना पतथो॒ विर्न प॒र्णैः ॥ १-१८३-१॥
taṃ yṷñjāthā̱ṃ mana̭so̱ yo javī̭yāntrivandhu̱ro vṛ̭ṣaṇā̱ yastri̭ca̱kraḥ |
yeno̭payā̱thaḥ su̱kṛto̭ duro̱ṇaṃ tri̱dhātṷnā patatho̱ virna pa̱rṇaiḥ || 1-183-1||
1. MAKE ready that which passes thought in swiftness, that hath three wheels and triple seat, ye Mighty,
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious, whereon, threefold, ye fly like birds with pinions.
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious, whereon, threefold, ye fly like birds with pinions.
RV 1-183-2
सु॒वृद्रथो॑ वर्तते॒ यन्न॒भि क्षां यत्तिष्ठ॑थः॒ क्रतु॑म॒न्तानु॑ पृ॒क्षे ।
वपु॑र्वपु॒ष्या स॑चतामि॒यं गीर्दि॒वो दु॑हि॒त्रोषसा॑ सचेथे ॥ १-१८३-२॥
su̱vṛdratho̭ vartate̱ yanna̱bhi kṣāṃ yattiṣṭha̭tha̱ḥ kratṷma̱ntānṷ pṛ̱kṣe |
vapṷrvapu̱ṣyā sa̭catāmi̱yaṃ gīrdi̱vo dṷhi̱troṣasā̭ sacethe || 1-183-2||
2 Light rolls your easy chariot faring earthward, what time, for food, ye, full of wisdom, mount it.
May this song, wondrous fair, attend your glory:- ye, as ye travel, wait on Dawn Heaven's Daughter.
May this song, wondrous fair, attend your glory:- ye, as ye travel, wait on Dawn Heaven's Daughter.
RV 1-183-3
आ ति॑ष्ठतं सु॒वृतं॒ यो रथो॑ वा॒मनु॑ व्र॒तानि॒ वर्त॑ते ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
येन॑ नरा नासत्येष॒यध्यै॑ व॒र्तिर्या॒थस्तन॑याय॒ त्मने॑ च ॥ १-१८३-३॥
ā ti̭ṣṭhataṃ su̱vṛta̱ṃ yo ratho̭ vā̱manṷ vra̱tāni̱ varta̭te ha̱viṣmā̭n |
yena̭ narā nāsatyeṣa̱yadhyai̭ va̱rtiryā̱thastana̭yāya̱ tmanḙ ca || 1-183-3||
3 Ascend your lightly rolling car, approaching the worshipper who turns him to his duties,—
Whereon ye come unto the house to quicken man and his offspring, O Nāsatyas, Heroes.
Whereon ye come unto the house to quicken man and his offspring, O Nāsatyas, Heroes.
RV 1-183-4
मा वां॒ वृको॒ मा वृ॒कीरा द॑धर्षी॒न्मा परि॑ वर्क्तमु॒त माति॑ धक्तम् ।
अ॒यं वां॑ भा॒गो निहि॑त इ॒यं गीर्दस्रा॑वि॒मे वां॑ नि॒धयो॒ मधू॑नाम् ॥ १-१८३-४॥
mā vā̱ṃ vṛko̱ mā vṛ̱kīrā da̭dharṣī̱nmā pari̭ varktamu̱ta māti̭ dhaktam |
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ bhā̱go nihi̭ta i̱yaṃ gīrdasrā̭vi̱me vā̭ṃ ni̱dhayo̱ madhṷ̄nām || 1-183-4||
4 Let not the wolf, let not the she-wolf harm you. Forsake me not, nor pass me by or others.
Here stands your share, here is your hymn, ye Mighty:- yours are these vessels, full of pleasant juices.
Here stands your share, here is your hymn, ye Mighty:- yours are these vessels, full of pleasant juices.
RV 1-183-5
यु॒वां गोत॑मः पुरुमी॒ळ्हो अत्रि॒र्दस्रा॒ हव॒तेऽव॑से ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
दिशं॒ न दि॒ष्टामृ॑जू॒येव॒ यन्ता मे॒ हवं॑ नास॒त्योप॑ यातम् ॥ १-१८३-५॥
yu̱vāṃ gota̭maḥ purumī̱ḻho atri̱rdasrā̱ hava̱te'va̭se ha̱viṣmā̭n |
diśa̱ṃ na di̱ṣṭāmṛ̭jū̱yeva̱ yantā me̱ hava̭ṃ nāsa̱tyopa̭ yātam || 1-183-5||
5 Gotama, Purumīlha, Atri bringing oblations all invoke you for protection.
Like one who goes straight to the point directed, ye Nāsatyas, to mine invocation.
Like one who goes straight to the point directed, ye Nāsatyas, to mine invocation.
RV 1-183-6
अता॑रिष्म॒ तम॑सस्पा॒रम॒स्य प्रति॑ वां॒ स्तोमो॑ अश्विनावधायि ।
एह या॑तं प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानै॑र्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८३-६॥
atā̭riṣma̱ tama̭saspā̱rama̱sya prati̭ vā̱ṃ stomo̭ aśvināvadhāyi |
eha yā̭taṃ pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̭rvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-183-6||
6 We have passed o’er the limit of this darkness:- our praise hath been bestowed on you, O Aśvins.
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 184/191 (6)
RV 1-184-1
ता वा॑म॒द्य ताव॑प॒रं हु॑वेमो॒च्छन्त्या॑मु॒षसि॒ वह्नि॑रु॒क्थैः ।
नास॑त्या॒ कुह॑ चि॒त्सन्ता॑व॒र्यो दि॒वो नपा॑ता सु॒दास्त॑राय ॥ १-१८४-१॥
tā vā̭ma̱dya tāva̭pa̱raṃ hṷvemo̱cchantyā̭mu̱ṣasi̱ vahni̭ru̱kthaiḥ |
nāsa̭tyā̱ kuha̭ ci̱tsantā̭va̱ryo di̱vo napā̭tā su̱dāsta̭rāya || 1-184-1||
1. LET us invoke you both this day and after the priest is here with lauds when morn is breaking:-
Nāsatyas, wheresoe’er ye be, Heaven's Children, for him who is more liberal than the godless.
Nāsatyas, wheresoe’er ye be, Heaven's Children, for him who is more liberal than the godless.
RV 1-184-2
अ॒स्मे ऊ॒ षु वृ॑षणा मादयेथा॒मुत्प॒णीँर्ह॑तमू॒र्म्या मद॑न्ता ।
श्रु॒तं मे॒ अच्छो॑क्तिभिर्मती॒नामेष्टा॑ नरा॒ निचे॑तारा च॒ कर्णैः॑ ॥ १-१८४-२॥
a̱sme ū̱ ṣu vṛ̭ṣaṇā mādayethā̱mutpa̱ṇī~rha̭tamū̱rmyā mada̭ntā |
śru̱taṃ me̱ accho̭ktibhirmatī̱nāmeṣṭā̭ narā̱ nicḙtārā ca̱ karṇai̭ḥ || 1-184-2||
2 With us, ye Mighty, let yourselves be joyful, glad in our stream of Soma slay the niggards.
Graciously hear my hymns and invitations, marking, O Heroes, with your cars my longing.
Graciously hear my hymns and invitations, marking, O Heroes, with your cars my longing.
RV 1-184-3
श्रि॒ये पू॑षन्निषु॒कृते॑व दे॒वा नास॑त्या वह॒तुं सू॒र्यायाः॑ ।
व॒च्यन्ते॑ वां ककु॒हा अ॒प्सु जा॒ता यु॒गा जू॒र्णेव॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ भूरेः॑ ॥ १-१८४-३॥
śri̱ye pṷ̄ṣanniṣu̱kṛtḙva de̱vā nāsa̭tyā vaha̱tuṃ sū̱ryāyā̭ḥ |
va̱cyantḙ vāṃ kaku̱hā a̱psu jā̱tā yu̱gā jū̱rṇeva̱ varṷṇasya̱ bhūrḙḥ || 1-184-3||
3 Nāsatyas, Pūṣans, ye as Gods for glory arranged and set in order Sūrya's bridal.
Your giant steeds move on, sprung from the waters, like ancient times of Varuṇa the Mighty.
Your giant steeds move on, sprung from the waters, like ancient times of Varuṇa the Mighty.
RV 1-184-4
अ॒स्मे सा वां॑ माध्वी रा॒तिर॑स्तु॒ स्तोमं॑ हिनोतं मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
अनु॒ यद्वां॑ श्रव॒स्या॑ सुदानू सु॒वीर्या॑य चर्ष॒णयो॒ मद॑न्ति ॥ १-१८४-४॥
a̱sme sā vā̭ṃ mādhvī rā̱tira̭stu̱ stoma̭ṃ hinotaṃ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
anu̱ yadvā̭ṃ śrava̱syā̭ sudānū su̱vīryā̭ya carṣa̱ṇayo̱ mada̭nti || 1-184-4||
4 Your grace be with us, ye who love sweet juices:- further the hymn sung by the poet Māna,
When men are joyful in your glorious actions, to win heroic strength, ye Bounteous Givers.
When men are joyful in your glorious actions, to win heroic strength, ye Bounteous Givers.
RV 1-184-5
ए॒ष वां॒ स्तोमो॑ अश्विनावकारि॒ माने॑भिर्मघवाना सुवृ॒क्ति ।
या॒तं व॒र्तिस्तन॑याय॒ त्मने॑ चा॒गस्त्ये॑ नासत्या॒ मद॑न्ता ॥ १-१८४-५॥
e̱ṣa vā̱ṃ stomo̭ aśvināvakāri̱ mānḙbhirmaghavānā suvṛ̱kti |
yā̱taṃ va̱rtistana̭yāya̱ tmanḙ cā̱gastyḙ nāsatyā̱ mada̭ntā || 1-184-5||
5 This praise was made, O liberal Lords, O Aśvins, for you with fair adornment by the Mānas.
Come to our house for us and for our children, rejoicing, O Nāsatyas, in Agastya.
Come to our house for us and for our children, rejoicing, O Nāsatyas, in Agastya.
RV 1-184-6
अता॑रिष्म॒ तम॑सस्पा॒रम॒स्य प्रति॑ वां॒ स्तोमो॑ अश्विनावधायि ।
एह या॑तं प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानै॑र्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८४-६॥
atā̭riṣma̱ tama̭saspā̱rama̱sya prati̭ vā̱ṃ stomo̭ aśvināvadhāyi |
eha yā̭taṃ pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̭rvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-184-6||
6 We have passed o’er the limit of this darkness:- our praise hath been bestowed on you, O Aśvins.
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. may we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. may we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 185/191 (11)
RV 1-185-1
क॒त॒रा पूर्वा॑ कत॒राप॑रा॒योः क॒था जा॒ते क॑वयः॒ को वि वे॑द ।
विश्वं॒ त्मना॑ बिभृतो॒ यद्ध॒ नाम॒ वि व॑र्तेते॒ अह॑नी च॒क्रिये॑व ॥ १-१८५-१॥
ka̱ta̱rā pūrvā̭ kata̱rāpa̭rā̱yoḥ ka̱thā jā̱te ka̭vaya̱ḥ ko vi vḙda |
viśva̱ṃ tmanā̭ bibhṛto̱ yaddha̱ nāma̱ vi va̭rtete̱ aha̭nī ca̱kriyḙva || 1-185-1||
1. WHETHER of these is elder, whether later? How were they born? Who knoweth it, ye sages?
These of themselves support all things existing:- as on a car the Day and Night roll onward.
These of themselves support all things existing:- as on a car the Day and Night roll onward.
RV 1-185-2
भूरिं॒ द्वे अच॑रन्ती॒ चर॑न्तं प॒द्वन्तं॒ गर्भ॑म॒पदी॑ दधाते ।
नित्यं॒ न सू॒नुं पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-२॥
bhūri̱ṃ dve aca̭rantī̱ cara̭ntaṃ pa̱dvanta̱ṃ garbha̭ma̱padī̭ dadhāte |
nitya̱ṃ na sū̱nuṃ pi̱troru̱pasthe̱ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-2||
2 The Twain uphold, though motionless and footless, a widespread offspring having feet and moving.
Like your own son upon his parents’ bosom, protect us, Heaven and earth, from fearful danger.
Like your own son upon his parents’ bosom, protect us, Heaven and earth, from fearful danger.
RV 1-185-3
अ॒ने॒हो दा॒त्रमदि॑तेरन॒र्वं हु॒वे स्व॑र्वदव॒धं नम॑स्वत् ।
तद्रो॑दसी जनयतं जरि॒त्रे द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-३॥
a̱ne̱ho dā̱tramadi̭terana̱rvaṃ hu̱ve sva̭rvadava̱dhaṃ nama̭svat |
tadro̭dasī janayataṃ jari̱tre dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-3||
3 I call for Aditi's unrivalled bounty, perfect, celestial, deathless, meet for worship.
Produce this, ye Twain Worlds, for him who lauds you. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
Produce this, ye Twain Worlds, for him who lauds you. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
RV 1-185-4
अत॑प्यमाने॒ अव॒साव॑न्ती॒ अनु॑ ष्याम॒ रोद॑सी दे॒वपु॑त्रे ।
उ॒भे दे॒वाना॑मु॒भये॑भि॒रह्नां॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-४॥
ata̭pyamāne̱ ava̱sāva̭ntī̱ anṷ ṣyāma̱ roda̭sī de̱vapṷtre |
u̱bhe de̱vānā̭mu̱bhayḙbhi̱rahnā̱ṃ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-4||
4 May we be close to both the Worlds who suffer no pain, Parents of Gods, who aid with favour,
Both mid the Gods, with Day and Night alternate. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
Both mid the Gods, with Day and Night alternate. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
RV 1-185-5
सं॒गच्छ॑माने युव॒ती सम॑न्ते॒ स्वसा॑रा जा॒मी पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॑ ।
अ॒भि॒जिघ्र॑न्ती॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ नाभिं॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-५॥
sa̱ṃgaccha̭māne yuva̱tī sama̭nte̱ svasā̭rā jā̱mī pi̱troru̱pasthḙ |
a̱bhi̱jighra̭ntī̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ nābhi̱ṃ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-5||
5 Faring together, young, with meeting limits, Twin Sisters lying in their Parents’ bosom,
Kissing the centre of the world together. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
Kissing the centre of the world together. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
RV 1-185-6
उ॒र्वी सद्म॑नी बृह॒ती ऋ॒तेन॑ हु॒वे दे॒वाना॒मव॑सा॒ जनि॑त्री ।
द॒धाते॒ ये अ॒मृतं॑ सु॒प्रती॑के॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-६॥
u̱rvī sadma̭nī bṛha̱tī ṛ̱tena̭ hu̱ve de̱vānā̱mava̭sā̱ jani̭trī |
da̱dhāte̱ ye a̱mṛta̭ṃ su̱pratī̭ke̱ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-6||
6 Duly I call the two wide seats, the mighty, the general Parents, with the God's protection.
Who, beautiful to look on, make the nectar. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
Who, beautiful to look on, make the nectar. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
RV 1-185-7
उ॒र्वी पृ॒थ्वी ब॑हु॒ले दू॒रेअ॑न्ते॒ उप॑ ब्रुवे॒ नम॑सा य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन् ।
द॒धाते॒ ये सु॒भगे॑ सु॒प्रतू॑र्ती॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-७॥
u̱rvī pṛ̱thvī ba̭hu̱le dū̱rea̭nte̱ upa̭ bruve̱ nama̭sā ya̱jñe a̱smin |
da̱dhāte̱ ye su̱bhagḙ su̱pratṷ̄rtī̱ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-7||
7 Wide, vast, and manifold, whose bounds are distant,—these, reverent, I address at this our worship,
The blessed Pair, victorious, all-sustaining. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
The blessed Pair, victorious, all-sustaining. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
RV 1-185-8
दे॒वान्वा॒ यच्च॑कृ॒मा कच्चि॒दागः॒ सखा॑यं वा॒ सद॒मिज्जास्प॑तिं वा ।
इ॒यं धीर्भू॑या अव॒यान॑मेषां॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-८॥
de̱vānvā̱ yacca̭kṛ̱mā kacci̱dāga̱ḥ sakhā̭yaṃ vā̱ sada̱mijjāspa̭tiṃ vā |
i̱yaṃ dhīrbhṷ̄yā ava̱yāna̭meṣā̱ṃ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-8||
8 What sin we have at any time committed against the Gods, our friend, our house's chieftain,
Thereof may this our hymn be expiation. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
Thereof may this our hymn be expiation. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.
RV 1-185-9
उ॒भा शंसा॒ नर्या॒ माम॑विष्टामु॒भे मामू॒ती अव॑सा सचेताम् ।
भूरि॑ चिद॒र्यः सु॒दास्त॑राये॒षा मद॑न्त इषयेम देवाः ॥ १-१८५-९॥
u̱bhā śaṃsā̱ naryā̱ māma̭viṣṭāmu̱bhe māmū̱tī ava̭sā sacetām |
bhūri̭ cida̱ryaḥ su̱dāsta̭rāye̱ṣā mada̭nta iṣayema devāḥ || 1-185-9||
9 May both these Friends of man, who bless, preserve me, may they attend me with their help and favour.
Enrich the man more liberal than the godless. May we, ye Gods, be strong with food rejoicing.
Enrich the man more liberal than the godless. May we, ye Gods, be strong with food rejoicing.
RV 1-185-10
ऋ॒तं दि॒वे तद॑वोचं पृथि॒व्या अ॑भिश्रा॒वाय॑ प्रथ॒मं सु॑मे॒धाः ।
पा॒ताम॑व॒द्याद्दु॑रि॒ताद॒भीके॑ पि॒ता मा॒ता च॑ रक्षता॒मवो॑भिः ॥ १-१८५-१०॥
ṛ̱taṃ di̱ve tada̭vocaṃ pṛthi̱vyā a̭bhiśrā̱vāya̭ pratha̱maṃ sṷme̱dhāḥ |
pā̱tāma̭va̱dyāddṷri̱tāda̱bhīkḙ pi̱tā mā̱tā ca̭ rakṣatā̱mavo̭bhiḥ || 1-185-10||
10 Endowed with understanding, I have uttered this truth, for all to hear, to Earth and Heaven.
Be near us, keep us from reproach and trouble. Father and Mother, with your help preserve us.
Be near us, keep us from reproach and trouble. Father and Mother, with your help preserve us.
RV 1-185-11
इ॒दं द्या॑वापृथिवी स॒त्यम॑स्तु॒ पित॒र्मात॒र्यदि॒होप॑ब्रु॒वे वा॑म् ।
भू॒तं दे॒वाना॑मव॒मे अवो॑भिर्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८५-११॥
i̱daṃ dyā̭vāpṛthivī sa̱tyama̭stu̱ pita̱rmāta̱ryadi̱hopa̭bru̱ve vā̭m |
bhū̱taṃ de̱vānā̭mava̱me avo̭bhirvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-185-11||
11 Be this my prayer fulfilled, O Earth and Heaven, wherewith, Father and Mother, I address you.
Nearest of Gods be ye with your protection. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Nearest of Gods be ye with your protection. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 186/191 (11)
RV 1-186-1
आ न॒ इळा॑भिर्वि॒दथे॑ सुश॒स्ति वि॒श्वान॑रः सवि॒ता दे॒व ए॑तु ।
अपि॒ यथा॑ युवानो॒ मत्स॑था नो॒ विश्वं॒ जग॑दभिपि॒त्वे म॑नी॒षा ॥ १-१८६-१॥
ā na̱ iḻā̭bhirvi̱dathḙ suśa̱sti vi̱śvāna̭raḥ savi̱tā de̱va ḙtu |
api̱ yathā̭ yuvāno̱ matsa̭thā no̱ viśva̱ṃ jaga̭dabhipi̱tve ma̭nī̱ṣā || 1-186-1||
1. LOVED of all men, may Savitar, through praises offered as sacred food, come to our synod,
That you too, through-our hymn, ye ever-youthful, may gladden, at your visit, all our people.
That you too, through-our hymn, ye ever-youthful, may gladden, at your visit, all our people.
RV 1-186-2
आ नो॒ विश्व॒ आस्क्रा॑ गमन्तु दे॒वा मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णः स॒जोषाः॑ ।
भुव॒न्यथा॑ नो॒ विश्वे॑ वृ॒धासः॒ कर॑न्सु॒षाहा॑ विथु॒रं न शवः॑ ॥ १-१८६-२॥
ā no̱ viśva̱ āskrā̭ gamantu de̱vā mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā varṷṇaḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
bhuva̱nyathā̭ no̱ viśvḙ vṛ̱dhāsa̱ḥ kara̭nsu̱ṣāhā̭ vithu̱raṃ na śava̭ḥ || 1-186-2||
2 To us may all the Gods come trooped together, Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa concordant,
That all may be promoters of our welfare, and with great might preserve our strength from slackness.
That all may be promoters of our welfare, and with great might preserve our strength from slackness.
RV 1-186-3
प्रेष्ठं॑ वो॒ अति॑थिं गृणीषे॒ऽग्निं श॒स्तिभि॑स्तु॒र्वणिः॑ स॒जोषाः॑ ।
अस॒द्यथा॑ नो॒ वरु॑णः सुकी॒र्तिरिष॑श्च पर्षदरिगू॒र्तः सू॒रिः ॥ १-१८६-३॥
preṣṭha̭ṃ vo̱ ati̭thiṃ gṛṇīṣe̱'gniṃ śa̱stibhi̭stu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
asa̱dyathā̭ no̱ varṷṇaḥ sukī̱rtiriṣa̭śca parṣadarigū̱rtaḥ sū̱riḥ || 1-186-3||
3 Agni I sing, the guest you love most dearly:- the Conqueror through our lauds is friendly-minded.
That he may be our Varuṇa rich in glory and send food like a prince praised by the godly.
That he may be our Varuṇa rich in glory and send food like a prince praised by the godly.
RV 1-186-4
उप॑ व॒ एषे॒ नम॑सा जिगी॒षोषासा॒नक्ता॑ सु॒दुघे॑व धे॒नुः ।
स॒मा॒ने अह॑न्वि॒मिमा॑नो अ॒र्कं विषु॑रूपे॒ पय॑सि॒ सस्मि॒न्नूध॑न् ॥ १-१८६-४॥
upa̭ va̱ eṣe̱ nama̭sā jigī̱ṣoṣāsā̱naktā̭ su̱dughḙva dhe̱nuḥ |
sa̱mā̱ne aha̭nvi̱mimā̭no a̱rkaṃ viṣṷrūpe̱ paya̭si̱ sasmi̱nnūdha̭n || 1-186-4||
4 To you I seek with reverence, Night and Morning, like a cow good to milk, with hope to conquer,
Preparing on a common day the praise. song with milk of various hues within this udder.
Preparing on a common day the praise. song with milk of various hues within this udder.
RV 1-186-5
उ॒त नोऽहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्यो॒३॒॑ मय॑स्कः॒ शिशुं॒ न पि॒प्युषी॑व वेति॒ सिन्धुः॑ ।
येन॒ नपा॑तम॒पां जु॒नाम॑ मनो॒जुवो॒ वृष॑णो॒ यं वह॑न्ति ॥ १-१८६-५॥
u̱ta no'hi̭rbu̱dhnyo̱3̱̭ maya̭ska̱ḥ śiśu̱ṃ na pi̱pyuṣī̭va veti̱ sindhṷḥ |
yena̱ napā̭tama̱pāṃ ju̱nāma̭ mano̱juvo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo̱ yaṃ vaha̭nti || 1-186-5||
5 May the great Dragon of the Deep rejoice us:- as one who nourishes her young comes Sindhu,
With whom we will incite the Child of Waters whom vigorous course swift as thought bring hither.
With whom we will incite the Child of Waters whom vigorous course swift as thought bring hither.
RV 1-186-6
उ॒त न॑ ईं॒ त्वष्टा ग॒न्त्वच्छा॒ स्मत्सू॒रिभि॑रभिपि॒त्वे स॒जोषाः॑ ।
आ वृ॑त्र॒हेन्द्र॑श्चर्षणि॒प्रास्तु॒विष्ट॑मो न॒रां न॑ इ॒ह ग॑म्याः ॥ १-१८६-६॥
u̱ta na̭ ī̱ṃ tvaṣṭā ga̱ntvacchā̱ smatsū̱ribhi̭rabhipi̱tve sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
ā vṛ̭tra̱hendra̭ścarṣaṇi̱prāstu̱viṣṭa̭mo na̱rāṃ na̭ i̱ha ga̭myāḥ || 1-186-6||
6 Moreover Tvaṣṭar also shall approach us, one-minded with the princes at his visit.
Hither shall come the Vṛtra-slayer Indra, Ruler of men, as strongest of the Heroes.
Hither shall come the Vṛtra-slayer Indra, Ruler of men, as strongest of the Heroes.
RV 1-186-7
उ॒त न॑ ईं म॒तयोऽश्व॑योगाः॒ शिशुं॒ न गाव॒स्तरु॑णं रिहन्ति ।
तमीं॒ गिरो॒ जन॑यो॒ न पत्नीः॑ सुर॒भिष्ट॑मं न॒रां न॑सन्त ॥ १-१८६-७॥
u̱ta na̭ īṃ ma̱tayo'śva̭yogā̱ḥ śiśu̱ṃ na gāva̱starṷṇaṃ rihanti |
tamī̱ṃ giro̱ jana̭yo̱ na patnī̭ḥ sura̱bhiṣṭa̭maṃ na̱rāṃ na̭santa || 1-186-7||
7 Him too our hymns delight, that yoke swift horses, like mother cows who lick their tender youngling.
To him our songs shall yield themselves like spouses, to him the most delightful of the Heroes.
To him our songs shall yield themselves like spouses, to him the most delightful of the Heroes.
RV 1-186-8
उ॒त न॑ ईं म॒रुतो॑ वृ॒द्धसे॑नाः॒ स्मद्रोद॑सी॒ सम॑नसः सदन्तु ।
पृष॑दश्वासो॒ऽवन॑यो॒ न रथा॑ रि॒शाद॑सो मित्र॒युजो॒ न दे॒वाः ॥ १-१८६-८॥
u̱ta na̭ īṃ ma̱ruto̭ vṛ̱ddhasḙnā̱ḥ smadroda̭sī̱ sama̭nasaḥ sadantu |
pṛṣa̭daśvāso̱'vana̭yo̱ na rathā̭ ri̱śāda̭so mitra̱yujo̱ na de̱vāḥ || 1-186-8||
8 So may the Maruts, armed with mighty weapons, rest here on heaven and earth with hearts in concord,
As Gods whose cars have dappled steeds like torrents, destroyers of the foe allies of Mitra.
As Gods whose cars have dappled steeds like torrents, destroyers of the foe allies of Mitra.
RV 1-186-9
प्र नु यदे॑षां महि॒ना चि॑कि॒त्रे प्र यु॑ञ्जते प्र॒युज॒स्ते सु॑वृ॒क्ति ।
अध॒ यदे॑षां सु॒दिने॒ न शरु॒र्विश्व॒मेरि॑णं प्रुषा॒यन्त॒ सेनाः॑ ॥ १-१८६-९॥
pra nu yadḙṣāṃ mahi̱nā ci̭ki̱tre pra yṷñjate pra̱yuja̱ste sṷvṛ̱kti |
adha̱ yadḙṣāṃ su̱dine̱ na śaru̱rviśva̱meri̭ṇaṃ pruṣā̱yanta̱ senā̭ḥ || 1-186-9||
9 They hasten on to happy termination their orders when they are made known by
glory.
As on a fair bright day the arrow flieth o’er all the barren soil their missiles sparkle.
glory.
As on a fair bright day the arrow flieth o’er all the barren soil their missiles sparkle.
RV 1-186-10
प्रो अ॒श्विना॒वव॑से कृणुध्वं॒ प्र पू॒षणं॒ स्वत॑वसो॒ हि सन्ति॑ ।
अ॒द्वे॒षो विष्णु॒र्वात॑ ऋभु॒क्षा अच्छा॑ सु॒म्नाय॑ ववृतीय दे॒वान् ॥ १-१८६-१०॥
pro a̱śvinā̱vava̭se kṛṇudhva̱ṃ pra pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ svata̭vaso̱ hi santi̭ |
a̱dve̱ṣo viṣṇu̱rvāta̭ ṛbhu̱kṣā acchā̭ su̱mnāya̭ vavṛtīya de̱vān || 1-186-10||
10 Incline the Aśvins to show grace, and Pūṣan, for power and might have they, their own possession.
Friendly are Viṣṇu, Vāta, and Ṛbhukṣan so may I bring the Gods to make us happy.
Friendly are Viṣṇu, Vāta, and Ṛbhukṣan so may I bring the Gods to make us happy.
RV 1-186-11
इ॒यं सा वो॑ अ॒स्मे दीधि॑तिर्यजत्रा अपि॒प्राणी॑ च॒ सद॑नी च भूयाः ।
नि या दे॒वेषु॒ यत॑ते वसू॒युर्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८६-११॥
i̱yaṃ sā vo̭ a̱sme dīdhi̭tiryajatrā api̱prāṇī̭ ca̱ sada̭nī ca bhūyāḥ |
ni yā de̱veṣu̱ yata̭te vasū̱yurvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-186-11||
11 This is my reverent thought of you, ye Holy; may it inspire you, make you dwell among us,—
Thought, toiling for the Gods and seeking treasure. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Thought, toiling for the Gods and seeking treasure. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 187/191 (11)
RV 1-187-1
पि॒तुं नु स्तो॑षं म॒हो ध॒र्माणं॒ तवि॑षीम् ।
यस्य॑ त्रि॒तो व्योज॑सा वृ॒त्रं विप॑र्वम॒र्दय॑त् ॥ १-१८७-१॥
pi̱tuṃ nu sto̭ṣaṃ ma̱ho dha̱rmāṇa̱ṃ tavi̭ṣīm |
yasya̭ tri̱to vyoja̭sā vṛ̱traṃ vipa̭rvama̱rdaya̭t || 1-187-1||
1. Now will I glorify Food that upholds great strength,
By whose invigorating power Trita rent Vṛtra limb from limb.
By whose invigorating power Trita rent Vṛtra limb from limb.
RV 1-187-2
स्वादो॑ पितो॒ मधो॑ पितो व॒यं त्वा॑ ववृमहे ।
अ॒स्माक॑मवि॒ता भ॑व ॥ १-१८७-२॥
svādo̭ pito̱ madho̭ pito va̱yaṃ tvā̭ vavṛmahe |
a̱smāka̭mavi̱tā bha̭va || 1-187-2||
2 O pleasant Food, O Food of meath, thee have we chosen for our own,
So be our kind protector thou.
So be our kind protector thou.
RV 1-187-3
उप॑ नः पित॒वा च॑र शि॒वः शि॒वाभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
म॒यो॒भुर॑द्विषे॒ण्यः सखा॑ सु॒शेवो॒ अद्व॑याः ॥ १-१८७-३॥
upa̭ naḥ pita̱vā ca̭ra śi̱vaḥ śi̱vābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
ma̱yo̱bhura̭dviṣe̱ṇyaḥ sakhā̭ su̱śevo̱ adva̭yāḥ || 1-187-3||
3 Come hitherward to us, O Food, auspicious with auspicious help,
Health-bringing, not unkind, a dear and guileless friend.
Health-bringing, not unkind, a dear and guileless friend.
RV 1-187-4
तव॒ त्ये पि॑तो॒ रसा॒ रजां॒स्यनु॒ विष्ठि॑ताः ।
दि॒वि वाता॑ इव श्रि॒ताः ॥ १-१८७-४॥
tava̱ tye pi̭to̱ rasā̱ rajā̱ṃsyanu̱ viṣṭhi̭tāḥ |
di̱vi vātā̭ iva śri̱tāḥ || 1-187-4||
4 These juices which, O Food, are thine throughout the regions are diffused.
like winds they have their place in heaven.
like winds they have their place in heaven.
RV 1-187-5
तव॒ त्ये पि॑तो॒ दद॑त॒स्तव॑ स्वादिष्ठ॒ ते पि॑तो ।
प्र स्वा॒द्मानो॒ रसा॑नां तुवि॒ग्रीवा॑ इवेरते ॥ १-१८७-५॥
tava̱ tye pi̭to̱ dada̭ta̱stava̭ svādiṣṭha̱ te pi̭to |
pra svā̱dmāno̱ rasā̭nāṃ tuvi̱grīvā̭ iverate || 1-187-5||
5 These gifts of thine, O Food, O Food most sweet to taste,
These savours of thy juices work like creatures that have mighty necks.
These savours of thy juices work like creatures that have mighty necks.
RV 1-187-6
त्वे पि॑तो म॒हानां॑ दे॒वानां॒ मनो॑ हि॒तम् ।
अका॑रि॒ चारु॑ के॒तुना॒ तवाहि॒मव॑सावधीत् ॥ १-१८७-६॥
tve pi̭to ma̱hānā̭ṃ de̱vānā̱ṃ mano̭ hi̱tam |
akā̭ri̱ cārṷ ke̱tunā̱ tavāhi̱mava̭sāvadhīt || 1-187-6||
6 In thee, O Food, is set the spirit of great Gods.
Under thy flag brave deeds were done he slew the Dragon with thy help.
Under thy flag brave deeds were done he slew the Dragon with thy help.
RV 1-187-7
यद॒दो पि॑तो॒ अज॑गन्वि॒वस्व॒ पर्व॑तानाम् ।
अत्रा॑ चिन्नो मधो पि॒तोऽरं॑ भ॒क्षाय॑ गम्याः ॥ १-१८७-७॥
yada̱do pi̭to̱ aja̭ganvi̱vasva̱ parva̭tānām |
atrā̭ cinno madho pi̱to'ra̭ṃ bha̱kṣāya̭ gamyāḥ || 1-187-7||
7 If thou be gone unto the splendour of the clouds,
Even from thence, O Food of meath, prepared for our enjoyment, come.
Even from thence, O Food of meath, prepared for our enjoyment, come.
RV 1-187-8
यद॒पामोष॑धीनां परिं॒शमा॑रि॒शाम॑हे ।
वाता॑पे॒ पीव॒ इद्भ॑व ॥ १-१८७-८॥
yada̱pāmoṣa̭dhīnāṃ pari̱ṃśamā̭ri̱śāma̭he |
vātā̭pe̱ pīva̱ idbha̭va || 1-187-8||
8 Whatever morsel we consume from waters or from plants of earth, O Soma, wax thou fat thereby.
RV 1-187-9
यत्ते॑ सोम॒ गवा॑शिरो॒ यवा॑शिरो॒ भजा॑महे ।
वाता॑पे॒ पीव॒ इद्भ॑व ॥ १-१८७-९॥
yattḙ soma̱ gavā̭śiro̱ yavā̭śiro̱ bhajā̭mahe |
vātā̭pe̱ pīva̱ idbha̭va || 1-187-9||
9 What Soma, we enjoy from thee in milky food or barley-brew, Vātāpi, grow thou fat thereby.
RV 1-187-10
क॒र॒म्भ ओ॑षधे भव॒ पीवो॑ वृ॒क्क उ॑दार॒थिः ।
वाता॑पे॒ पीव॒ इद्भ॑व ॥ १-१८७-१०॥
ka̱ra̱mbha o̭ṣadhe bhava̱ pīvo̭ vṛ̱kka ṷdāra̱thiḥ |
vātā̭pe̱ pīva̱ idbha̭va || 1-187-10||
10 O Vegetable, Cake of meal, he wholesome, firm, and strengthening:- Vātāpi, grow thou fat thereby.
RV 1-187-11
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं पि॑तो॒ वचो॑भि॒र्गावो॒ न ह॒व्या सु॑षूदिम ।
दे॒वेभ्य॑स्त्वा सध॒माद॑म॒स्मभ्यं॑ त्वा सध॒माद॑म् ॥ १-१८७-११॥
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ pi̭to̱ vaco̭bhi̱rgāvo̱ na ha̱vyā sṷṣūdima |
de̱vebhya̭stvā sadha̱māda̭ma̱smabhya̭ṃ tvā sadha̱māda̭m || 1-187-11||
11 O Food, from thee as such have we drawn forth with lauds, like cows, our sacrificial gifts,
From thee who banquetest with Gods, from thee who banquetest with us.
From thee who banquetest with Gods, from thee who banquetest with us.
Sukta: 188/191 (11)
RV 1-188-1
समि॑द्धो अ॒द्य रा॑जसि दे॒वो दे॒वैः स॑हस्रजित् ।
दू॒तो ह॒व्या क॒विर्व॑ह ॥ १-१८८-१॥
sami̭ddho a̱dya rā̭jasi de̱vo de̱vaiḥ sa̭hasrajit |
dū̱to ha̱vyā ka̱virva̭ha || 1-188-1||
1. WINNER of thousands, kindled, thou shinest a God with Gods to-day.
Bear out oblations, envoy, Sage.
Bear out oblations, envoy, Sage.
RV 1-188-2
तनू॑नपादृ॒तं य॒ते मध्वा॑ य॒ज्ञः सम॑ज्यते ।
दध॑त्सह॒स्रिणी॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-१८८-२॥
tanṷ̄napādṛ̱taṃ ya̱te madhvā̭ ya̱jñaḥ sama̭jyate |
dadha̭tsaha̱sriṇī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-188-2||
2 Child of Thyself the sacrifice is for the righteous blent with meath,
Presenting viands thousandfold.
Presenting viands thousandfold.
RV 1-188-3
आ॒जुह्वा॑नो न॒ ईड्यो॑ दे॒वाँ आ व॑क्षि य॒ज्ञिया॑न् ।
अग्ने॑ सहस्र॒सा अ॑सि ॥ १-१८८-३॥
ā̱juhvā̭no na̱ īḍyo̭ de̱vā~ ā va̭kṣi ya̱jñiyā̭n |
agnḙ sahasra̱sā a̭si || 1-188-3||
3 Invoked and worthy of our praise bring Gods whose due is sacrifice:-
Thou, Agni, givest countless gifts.
Thou, Agni, givest countless gifts.
RV 1-188-4
प्रा॒चीनं॑ ब॒र्हिरोज॑सा स॒हस्र॑वीरमस्तृणन् ।
यत्रा॑दित्या वि॒राज॑थ ॥ १-१८८-४॥
prā̱cīna̭ṃ ba̱rhiroja̭sā sa̱hasra̭vīramastṛṇan |
yatrā̭dityā vi̱rāja̭tha || 1-188-4||
4 To seat a thousand Heroes they eastward have strewn the grass with might,
Whereon, Ādityas, ye shine forth.
Whereon, Ādityas, ye shine forth.
RV 1-188-5
वि॒राट् स॒म्राड्वि॒भ्वीः प्र॒भ्वीर्ब॒ह्वीश्च॒ भूय॑सीश्च॒ याः ।
दुरो॑ घृ॒तान्य॑क्षरन् ॥ १-१८८-५॥
vi̱rāṭ sa̱mrāḍvi̱bhvīḥ pra̱bhvīrba̱hvīśca̱ bhūya̭sīśca̱ yāḥ |
duro̭ ghṛ̱tānya̭kṣaran || 1-188-5||
5 The sovran all-imperial Doors, wide, good, many and manifold,
Have poured their streams of holy oil.
Have poured their streams of holy oil.
RV 1-188-6
सु॒रु॒क्मे हि सु॒पेश॒साधि॑ श्रि॒या वि॒राज॑तः ।
उ॒षासा॒वेह सी॑दताम् ॥ १-१८८-६॥
su̱ru̱kme hi su̱peśa̱sādhi̭ śri̱yā vi̱rāja̭taḥ |
u̱ṣāsā̱veha sī̭datām || 1-188-6||
6 With gay adornment, fair to see, in glorious beauty shine they forth:-
Let Night and Morning rest them here.
Let Night and Morning rest them here.
RV 1-188-7
प्र॒थ॒मा हि सु॒वाच॑सा॒ होता॑रा॒ दैव्या॑ क॒वी ।
य॒ज्ञं नो॑ यक्षतामि॒मम् ॥ १-१८८-७॥
pra̱tha̱mā hi su̱vāca̭sā̱ hotā̭rā̱ daivyā̭ ka̱vī |
ya̱jñaṃ no̭ yakṣatāmi̱mam || 1-188-7||
7 Let these two Sages first of all, heralds divine and eloquent,
Perform for us this sacrifice.
Perform for us this sacrifice.
RV 1-188-8
भार॒तीळे॒ सर॑स्वति॒ या वः॒ सर्वा॑ उपब्रु॒वे ।
ता न॑श्चोदयत श्रि॒ये ॥ १-१८८-८॥
bhāra̱tīḻe̱ sara̭svati̱ yā va̱ḥ sarvā̭ upabru̱ve |
tā na̭ścodayata śri̱ye || 1-188-8||
8 You I address, Sarasvatī, and Bhāratī, and Iḷā, all:-
Urge ye us on to glorious fame.
Urge ye us on to glorious fame.
RV 1-188-9
त्वष्टा॑ रू॒पाणि॒ हि प्र॒भुः प॒शून्विश्वा॑न्समान॒जे ।
तेषां॑ नः स्फा॒तिमा य॑ज ॥ १-१८८-९॥
tvaṣṭā̭ rū̱pāṇi̱ hi pra̱bhuḥ pa̱śūnviśvā̭nsamāna̱je |
teṣā̭ṃ naḥ sphā̱timā ya̭ja || 1-188-9||
9 Tvaṣṭar the Lord hath made all forms and all the cattle of the field
Cause them to multiply for us.
Cause them to multiply for us.
RV 1-188-10
उप॒ त्मन्या॑ वनस्पते॒ पाथो॑ दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सृज ।
अ॒ग्निर्ह॒व्यानि॑ सिष्वदत् ॥ १-१८८-१०॥
upa̱ tmanyā̭ vanaspate̱ pātho̭ de̱vebhya̭ḥ sṛja |
a̱gnirha̱vyāni̭ siṣvadat || 1-188-10||
10 Send to the Gods, Vanaspati, thyself, the sacrificial draught:-
Let Agni make the oblations sweet.
Let Agni make the oblations sweet.
RV 1-188-11
पु॒रो॒गा अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वानां॑ गाय॒त्रेण॒ सम॑ज्यते ।
स्वाहा॑कृतीषु रोचते ॥ १-१८८-११॥
pu̱ro̱gā a̱gnirde̱vānā̭ṃ gāya̱treṇa̱ sama̭jyate |
svāhā̭kṛtīṣu rocate || 1-188-11||
11 Agni, preceder of the Gods, is honoured with the sacred song:-
He glows at offerings blest with Hail!
He glows at offerings blest with Hail!
Sukta: 189/191 (8)
RV 1-189-1
अग्ने॒ नय॑ सु॒पथा॑ रा॒ये अ॒स्मान्विश्वा॑नि देव व॒युना॑नि वि॒द्वान् ।
यु॒यो॒ध्य१॒॑स्मज्जु॑हुरा॒णमेनो॒ भूयि॑ष्ठां ते॒ नम॑उक्तिं विधेम ॥ १-१८९-१॥
agne̱ naya̭ su̱pathā̭ rā̱ye a̱smānviśvā̭ni deva va̱yunā̭ni vi̱dvān |
yu̱yo̱dhya1̱̭smajjṷhurā̱ṇameno̱ bhūyi̭ṣṭhāṃ te̱ nama̭uktiṃ vidhema || 1-189-1||
1. BY goodly paths lead us to riches, Agni, God who knowest every sacred duty.
Remove the sin that makes us stray and wander. most ample adoration will we bring thee.
Remove the sin that makes us stray and wander. most ample adoration will we bring thee.
RV 1-189-2
अग्ने॒ त्वं पा॑रया॒ नव्यो॑ अ॒स्मान्स्व॒स्तिभि॒रति॑ दु॒र्गाणि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
पूश्च॑ पृ॒थ्वी ब॑हु॒ला न॑ उ॒र्वी भवा॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय॒ शं योः ॥ १-१८९-२॥
agne̱ tvaṃ pā̭rayā̱ navyo̭ a̱smānsva̱stibhi̱rati̭ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̭ |
pūśca̭ pṛ̱thvī ba̭hu̱lā na̭ u̱rvī bhavā̭ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 1-189-2||
2 Lead us anew to happiness, O Agni; lead us beyond all danger and affliction.
Be unto us a wide broad ample castle bless, prosper on their way our sons and offspring.
Be unto us a wide broad ample castle bless, prosper on their way our sons and offspring.
RV 1-189-3
अग्ने॒ त्वम॒स्मद्यु॑यो॒ध्यमी॑वा॒ अन॑ग्नित्रा अ॒भ्यम॑न्त कृ॒ष्टीः ।
पुन॑र॒स्मभ्यं॑ सुवि॒ताय॑ देव॒ क्षां विश्वे॑भिर॒मृते॑भिर्यजत्र ॥ १-१८९-३॥
agne̱ tvama̱smadyṷyo̱dhyamī̭vā̱ ana̭gnitrā a̱bhyama̭nta kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ |
puna̭ra̱smabhya̭ṃ suvi̱tāya̭ deva̱ kṣāṃ viśvḙbhira̱mṛtḙbhiryajatra || 1-189-3||
3 Far from us, Agni, put thou all diseases let them strike lauds that have no saving Agni.
God, make our home again to be a blessing, with all the Immortal Deities, O Holy.
God, make our home again to be a blessing, with all the Immortal Deities, O Holy.
RV 1-189-4
पा॒हि नो॑ अग्ने पा॒युभि॒रज॑स्रैरु॒त प्रि॒ये सद॑न॒ आ शु॑शु॒क्वान् ।
मा ते॑ भ॒यं ज॑रि॒तारं॑ यविष्ठ नू॒नं वि॑द॒न्माप॒रं स॑हस्वः ॥ १-१८९-४॥
pā̱hi no̭ agne pā̱yubhi̱raja̭srairu̱ta pri̱ye sada̭na̱ ā śṷśu̱kvān |
mā tḙ bha̱yaṃ ja̭ri̱tāra̭ṃ yaviṣṭha nū̱naṃ vi̭da̱nmāpa̱raṃ sa̭hasvaḥ || 1-189-4||
4 Preserve us, Agni, with perpetual succour, refulgent in the dwelling which thou lovest.
O Conqueror, most youthful, let no danger touch him who praises thee to-day or after.
O Conqueror, most youthful, let no danger touch him who praises thee to-day or after.
RV 1-189-5
मा नो॑ अ॒ग्नेऽव॑ सृजो अ॒घाया॑वि॒ष्यवे॑ रि॒पवे॑ दु॒च्छुना॑यै ।
मा द॒त्वते॒ दश॑ते॒ मादते॑ नो॒ मा रीष॑ते सहसाव॒न्परा॑ दाः ॥ १-१८९-५॥
mā no̭ a̱gne'va̭ sṛjo a̱ghāyā̭vi̱ṣyavḙ ri̱pavḙ du̱cchunā̭yai |
mā da̱tvate̱ daśa̭te̱ mādatḙ no̱ mā rīṣa̭te sahasāva̱nparā̭ dāḥ || 1-189-5||
5 Give not us up a prey to sin, O Agni, the greedy enemy that brings us trouble;
Not to the fanged that bites, not to the toothless:- give not us up, thou Conqueror, to the spoiler.
Not to the fanged that bites, not to the toothless:- give not us up, thou Conqueror, to the spoiler.
RV 1-189-6
वि घ॒ त्वावा॑ँ ऋतजात यंसद्गृणा॒नो अ॑ग्ने त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ वरू॑थम् ।
विश्वा॑द्रिरि॒क्षोरु॒त वा॑ निनि॒त्सोर॑भि॒ह्रुता॒मसि॒ हि दे॑व वि॒ष्पट् ॥ १-१८९-६॥
vi gha̱ tvāvā̭~ ṛtajāta yaṃsadgṛṇā̱no a̭gne ta̱nve̱3̱̭ varṷ̄tham |
viśvā̭driri̱kṣoru̱ta vā̭ nini̱tsora̭bhi̱hrutā̱masi̱ hi dḙva vi̱ṣpaṭ || 1-189-6||
6 Such as thou art, born after Law, O Agni when lauded give protection to our bodies,
From whosoever would reproach or injure:- for thou, God, rescuest from all oppression.
From whosoever would reproach or injure:- for thou, God, rescuest from all oppression.
RV 1-189-7
त्वं ताँ अ॑ग्न उ॒भया॒न्वि वि॒द्वान्वेषि॑ प्रपि॒त्वे मनु॑षो यजत्र ।
अ॒भि॒पि॒त्वे मन॑वे॒ शास्यो॑ भूर्मर्मृ॒जेन्य॑ उ॒शिग्भि॒र्नाक्रः ॥ १-१८९-७॥
tvaṃ tā~ a̭gna u̱bhayā̱nvi vi̱dvānveṣi̭ prapi̱tve manṷṣo yajatra |
a̱bhi̱pi̱tve mana̭ve̱ śāsyo̭ bhūrmarmṛ̱jenya̭ u̱śigbhi̱rnākraḥ || 1-189-7||
7 Thou, well discerning both these classes, comest to men at early morn, O holy Agni.
Be thou obedient unto man at evening, to be adorned, as keen, by eager suitors.
Be thou obedient unto man at evening, to be adorned, as keen, by eager suitors.
RV 1-189-8
अवो॑चाम नि॒वच॑नान्यस्मि॒न्मान॑स्य सू॒नुः स॑हसा॒ने अ॒ग्नौ ।
व॒यं स॒हस्र॒मृषि॑भिः सनेम वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८९-८॥
avo̭cāma ni̱vaca̭nānyasmi̱nmāna̭sya sū̱nuḥ sa̭hasā̱ne a̱gnau |
va̱yaṃ sa̱hasra̱mṛṣi̭bhiḥ sanema vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-189-8||
8 To him have we addressed our pious speeches, I, Māna's son, to him victorious Agni.
May we gain countless riches with the sages. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
May we gain countless riches with the sages. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 190/191 (8)
RV 1-190-1
अ॒न॒र्वाणं॑ वृष॒भं म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्वं॒ बृह॒स्पतिं॑ वर्धया॒ नव्य॑म॒र्कैः ।
गा॒था॒न्यः॑ सु॒रुचो॒ यस्य॑ दे॒वा आ॑शृ॒ण्वन्ति॒ नव॑मानस्य॒ मर्ताः॑ ॥ १-१९०-१॥
a̱na̱rvāṇa̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ma̱ndraji̭hva̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̭ṃ vardhayā̱ navya̭ma̱rkaiḥ |
gā̱thā̱nya̭ḥ su̱ruco̱ yasya̭ de̱vā ā̭śaṛ̱ṇvanti̱ nava̭mānasya̱ martā̭ḥ || 1-190-1||
1. GLORIFY thou Bṛhaspati, the scatheless, who must be praised with hymns, sweet-tongued and mighty,
To whom as leader of the song, resplendent, worthy of lauds, both Gods and mortals listen.
To whom as leader of the song, resplendent, worthy of lauds, both Gods and mortals listen.
RV 1-190-2
तमृ॒त्विया॒ उप॒ वाचः॑ सचन्ते॒ सर्गो॒ न यो दे॑वय॒तामस॑र्जि ।
बृह॒स्पतिः॒ स ह्यञ्जो॒ वरां॑सि॒ विभ्वाभ॑व॒त्समृ॒ते मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ ॥ १-१९०-२॥
tamṛ̱tviyā̱ upa̱ vāca̭ḥ sacante̱ sargo̱ na yo dḙvaya̱tāmasa̭rji |
bṛha̱spati̱ḥ sa hyañjo̱ varā̭ṃsi̱ vibhvābha̭va̱tsamṛ̱te mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ || 1-190-2||
2 On him wait songs according to the season even as a stream of pious men set moving.
Bṛhaspati—for he laid out the expanses—was, at the sacrifice, vast Mātariśvan.
Bṛhaspati—for he laid out the expanses—was, at the sacrifice, vast Mātariśvan.
RV 1-190-3
उप॑स्तुतिं॒ नम॑स॒ उद्य॑तिं च॒ श्लोकं॑ यंसत्सवि॒तेव॒ प्र बा॒हू ।
अ॒स्य क्रत्वा॑ह॒न्यो॒३॒॑ यो अस्ति॑ मृ॒गो न भी॒मो अ॑र॒क्षस॒स्तुवि॑ष्मान् ॥ १-१९०-३॥
upa̭stuti̱ṃ nama̭sa̱ udya̭tiṃ ca̱ śloka̭ṃ yaṃsatsavi̱teva̱ pra bā̱hū |
a̱sya kratvā̭ha̱nyo̱3̱̭ yo asti̭ mṛ̱go na bhī̱mo a̭ra̱kṣasa̱stuvi̭ṣmān || 1-190-3||
3 The praise, the verse that offers adoration, may he bring forth, as the Sun sends his arms out,
He who gives daily light through this God's wisdom, strong as a dread wild beast, and inoffensive.
He who gives daily light through this God's wisdom, strong as a dread wild beast, and inoffensive.
RV 1-190-4
अ॒स्य श्लोको॑ दि॒वीय॑ते पृथि॒व्यामत्यो॒ न यं॑सद्यक्ष॒भृद्विचे॑ताः ।
मृ॒गाणां॒ न हे॒तयो॒ यन्ति॑ चे॒मा बृह॒स्पते॒रहि॑मायाँ अ॒भि द्यून् ॥ १-१९०-४॥
a̱sya śloko̭ di̱vīya̭te pṛthi̱vyāmatyo̱ na ya̭ṃsadyakṣa̱bhṛdvicḙtāḥ |
mṛ̱gāṇā̱ṃ na he̱tayo̱ yanti̭ ce̱mā bṛha̱spate̱rahi̭māyā~ a̱bhi dyūn || 1-190-4||
4 His song of praise pervades the earth and heaven:- let the wise worshipper draw it, like a courser.
These of Bṛhaspati, like hunters' arrows, go to the skies that change their hue like serpents.
These of Bṛhaspati, like hunters' arrows, go to the skies that change their hue like serpents.
RV 1-190-5
ये त्वा॑ देवोस्रि॒कं मन्य॑मानाः पा॒पा भ॒द्रमु॑प॒जीव॑न्ति प॒ज्राः ।
न दू॒ढ्ये॒३॒॑ अनु॑ ददासि वा॒मं बृह॑स्पते॒ चय॑स॒ इत्पिया॑रुम् ॥ १-१९०-५॥
ye tvā̭ devosri̱kaṃ manya̭mānāḥ pā̱pā bha̱dramṷpa̱jīva̭nti pa̱jrāḥ |
na dū̱ḍhye̱3̱̭ anṷ dadāsi vā̱maṃ bṛha̭spate̱ caya̭sa̱ itpiyā̭rum || 1-190-5||
5 Those, God, who count thee as a worthless bullock, and, wealthy sinners, live on thee the Bounteous,—
On fools like these no blessing thou bestowest:- Bṛhaspati, thou punishest the spiteful.
On fools like these no blessing thou bestowest:- Bṛhaspati, thou punishest the spiteful.
RV 1-190-6
सु॒प्रैतुः॑ सू॒यव॑सो॒ न पन्था॑ दुर्नि॒यन्तुः॒ परि॑प्रीतो॒ न मि॒त्रः ।
अ॒न॒र्वाणो॑ अ॒भि ये चक्ष॑ते॒ नोऽपी॑वृता अपोर्णु॒वन्तो॑ अस्थुः ॥ १-१९०-६॥
su̱praitṷḥ sū̱yava̭so̱ na panthā̭ durni̱yantu̱ḥ pari̭prīto̱ na mi̱traḥ |
a̱na̱rvāṇo̭ a̱bhi ye cakṣa̭te̱ no'pī̭vṛtā aporṇu̱vanto̭ asthuḥ || 1-190-6||
6 Like a fair path is he, where grass is pleasant, though hard to win, a Friend beloved most early.
Those who unharmed by enemies behold us, while they would make them bare, stood closely compassed.
Those who unharmed by enemies behold us, while they would make them bare, stood closely compassed.
RV 1-190-7
सं यं स्तुभो॒ऽवन॑यो॒ न यन्ति॑ समु॒द्रं न स्र॒वतो॒ रोध॑चक्राः ।
स वि॒द्वाँ उ॒भयं॑ चष्टे अ॒न्तर्बृह॒स्पति॒स्तर॒ आप॑श्च॒ गृध्रः॑ ॥ १-१९०-७॥
saṃ yaṃ stubho̱'vana̭yo̱ na yanti̭ samu̱draṃ na sra̱vato̱ rodha̭cakrāḥ |
sa vi̱dvā~ u̱bhaya̭ṃ caṣṭe a̱ntarbṛha̱spati̱stara̱ āpa̭śca̱ gṛdhra̭ḥ || 1-190-7||
7 He to whom songs of praise go forth like torrents, as rivers eddying under banks flow sea-ward—
Bṛhaspati the wise, the eager, closely looks upon both, the waters and the vessel.
Bṛhaspati the wise, the eager, closely looks upon both, the waters and the vessel.
RV 1-190-8
ए॒वा म॒हस्तु॑विजा॒तस्तुवि॑ष्मा॒न्बृह॒स्पति॑र्वृष॒भो धा॑यि दे॒वः ।
स नः॑ स्तु॒तो वी॒रव॑द्धातु॒ गोम॑द्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१९०-८॥
e̱vā ma̱hastṷvijā̱tastuvi̭ṣmā̱nbṛha̱spati̭rvṛṣa̱bho dhā̭yi de̱vaḥ |
sa na̭ḥ stu̱to vī̱rava̭ddhātu̱ goma̭dvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-190-8||
8 So hath Bṛhaspati, great, strong and mighty, the God exceeding powerful, been brought hither.
May he thus lauded give us kine and horses. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
May he thus lauded give us kine and horses. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.
Sukta: 191/191 (16)
RV 1-191-1
कङ्क॑तो॒ न कङ्क॒तोऽथो॑ सती॒नक॑ङ्कतः ।
द्वाविति॒ प्लुषी॒ इति॒ न्य१॒॑दृष्टा॑ अलिप्सत ॥ १-१९१-१॥
kaṅka̭to̱ na kaṅka̱to'tho̭ satī̱naka̭ṅkataḥ |
dvāviti̱ pluṣī̱ iti̱ nya1̱̭dṛṣṭā̭ alipsata || 1-191-1||
1. VENOMOUS, slightly venomous, or venomous aquatic worm,—
Both creatures, stinging, unobserved, with poison have infected me.
Both creatures, stinging, unobserved, with poison have infected me.
RV 1-191-2
अ॒दृष्टा॑न्हन्त्याय॒त्यथो॑ हन्ति पराय॒ती ।
अथो॑ अवघ्न॒ती ह॒न्त्यथो॑ पिनष्टि पिंष॒ती ॥ १-१९१-२॥
a̱dṛṣṭā̭nhantyāya̱tyatho̭ hanti parāya̱tī |
atho̭ avaghna̱tī ha̱ntyatho̭ pinaṣṭi piṃṣa̱tī || 1-191-2||
2 Coming, it kills the unobserved; it kills them as it goes away,
It kills them as it drives them off, and bruising bruises them to death.
It kills them as it drives them off, and bruising bruises them to death.
RV 1-191-3
श॒रासः॒ कुश॑रासो द॒र्भासः॑ सै॒र्या उ॒त ।
मौ॒ञ्जा अ॒दृष्टा॑ वैरि॒णाः सर्वे॑ सा॒कं न्य॑लिप्सत ॥ १-१९१-३॥
śa̱rāsa̱ḥ kuśa̭rāso da̱rbhāsa̭ḥ sai̱ryā u̱ta |
mau̱ñjā a̱dṛṣṭā̭ vairi̱ṇāḥ sarvḙ sā̱kaṃ nya̭lipsata || 1-191-3||
3 Sara grass, Darbha, Kuśara, and Sairya, Muñja, Vīraṇa,
Where all these creatures dwell unseen, with poison have infected me.
Where all these creatures dwell unseen, with poison have infected me.
RV 1-191-4
नि गावो॑ गो॒ष्ठे अ॑सद॒न्नि मृ॒गासो॑ अविक्षत ।
नि के॒तवो॒ जना॑नां॒ न्य१॒॑दृष्टा॑ अलिप्सत ॥ १-१९१-४॥
ni gāvo̭ go̱ṣṭhe a̭sada̱nni mṛ̱gāso̭ avikṣata |
ni ke̱tavo̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ nya1̱̭dṛṣṭā̭ alipsata || 1-191-4||
4 The cows had settled in their stalls, the beasts of prey had sought their lairs,
Extinguished were the lights of men, when things unseen infected me.
Extinguished were the lights of men, when things unseen infected me.
RV 1-191-5
ए॒त उ॒ त्ये प्रत्य॑दृश्रन्प्रदो॒षं तस्क॑रा इव ।
अदृ॑ष्टा॒ विश्व॑दृष्टाः॒ प्रति॑बुद्धा अभूतन ॥ १-१९१-५॥
e̱ta u̱ tye pratya̭dṛśranprado̱ṣaṃ taska̭rā iva |
adṛ̭ṣṭā̱ viśva̭dṛṣṭā̱ḥ prati̭buddhā abhūtana || 1-191-5||
5 Or these, these reptiles, are observed, like lurking thieves at evening time.
Seers of all, themselves unseen:- be therefore very vigilant.
Seers of all, themselves unseen:- be therefore very vigilant.
RV 1-191-6
द्यौर्वः॑ पि॒ता पृ॑थि॒वी मा॒ता सोमो॒ भ्रातादि॑तिः॒ स्वसा॑ ।
अदृ॑ष्टा॒ विश्व॑दृष्टा॒स्तिष्ठ॑ते॒लय॑ता॒ सु क॑म् ॥ १-१९१-६॥
dyaurva̭ḥ pi̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vī mā̱tā somo̱ bhrātādi̭ti̱ḥ svasā̭ |
adṛ̭ṣṭā̱ viśva̭dṛṣṭā̱stiṣṭha̭te̱laya̭tā̱ su ka̭m || 1-191-6||
6 Heaven is your Sire, your Mother Earth, Soma your Brother, Aditi
Your Sister:- seeing all, unseen, keep still and dwell ye happily.
Your Sister:- seeing all, unseen, keep still and dwell ye happily.
RV 1-191-7
ये अंस्या॒ ये अङ्ग्याः॑ सू॒चीका॒ ये प्र॑कङ्क॒ताः ।
अदृ॑ष्टाः॒ किं च॒नेह वः॒ सर्वे॑ सा॒कं नि ज॑स्यत ॥ १-१९१-७॥
ye aṃsyā̱ ye aṅgyā̭ḥ sū̱cīkā̱ ye pra̭kaṅka̱tāḥ |
adṛ̭ṣṭā̱ḥ kiṃ ca̱neha va̱ḥ sarvḙ sā̱kaṃ ni ja̭syata || 1-191-7||
7 Biters of shoulder or of limb, with needle-stings, most venomous,
Unseen, whatever ye may be, vanish together and be gone.
Unseen, whatever ye may be, vanish together and be gone.
RV 1-191-8
उत्पु॒रस्ता॒त्सूर्य॑ एति वि॒श्वदृ॑ष्टो अदृष्ट॒हा ।
अ॒दृष्टा॒न्सर्वा॑ञ्ज॒म्भय॒न्सर्वा॑श्च यातुधा॒न्यः॑ ॥ १-१९१-८॥
utpu̱rastā̱tsūrya̭ eti vi̱śvadṛ̭ṣṭo adṛṣṭa̱hā |
a̱dṛṣṭā̱nsarvā̭ñja̱mbhaya̱nsarvā̭śca yātudhā̱nya̭ḥ || 1-191-8||
8 Slayer of things unseen, the Sun, beheld of all, mounts, eastward, up,
Consuming all that are not seen, and evil spirits of the night.
Consuming all that are not seen, and evil spirits of the night.
RV 1-191-9
उद॑पप्तद॒सौ सूर्यः॑ पु॒रु विश्वा॑नि॒ जूर्व॑न् ।
आ॒दि॒त्यः पर्व॑तेभ्यो वि॒श्वदृ॑ष्टो अदृष्ट॒हा ॥ १-१९१-९॥
uda̭paptada̱sau sūrya̭ḥ pu̱ru viśvā̭ni̱ jūrva̭n |
ā̱di̱tyaḥ parva̭tebhyo vi̱śvadṛ̭ṣṭo adṛṣṭa̱hā || 1-191-9||
9 There hath the Sun-God mounted up, who scorches much and everything.
Even the Āditya from the hills, all-seen, destroying things unseen.
Even the Āditya from the hills, all-seen, destroying things unseen.
RV 1-191-10
सूर्ये॑ वि॒षमा स॑जामि॒ दृतिं॒ सुरा॑वतो गृ॒हे ।
सो चि॒न्नु न म॑राति॒ नो व॒यं म॑रामा॒रे अ॑स्य॒ योज॑नं हरि॒ष्ठा मधु॑ त्वा मधु॒ला च॑कार ॥ १-१९१-१०॥
sūryḙ vi̱ṣamā sa̭jāmi̱ dṛti̱ṃ surā̭vato gṛ̱he |
so ci̱nnu na ma̭rāti̱ no va̱yaṃ ma̭rāmā̱re a̭sya̱ yoja̭naṃ hari̱ṣṭhā madhṷ tvā madhu̱lā ca̭kāra || 1-191-10||
10 I hang the poison in the Sun, a wine-skin in a vintner's house,
He will not die, nor shall we die:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
He will not die, nor shall we die:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
RV 1-191-11
इ॒य॒त्ति॒का श॑कुन्ति॒का स॒का ज॑घास ते वि॒षम् ।
सो चि॒न्नु न म॑राति॒ नो व॒यं म॑रामा॒रे अ॑स्य॒ योज॑नं हरि॒ष्ठा मधु॑ त्वा मधु॒ला च॑कार ॥ १-१९१-११॥
i̱ya̱tti̱kā śa̭kunti̱kā sa̱kā ja̭ghāsa te vi̱ṣam |
so ci̱nnu na ma̭rāti̱ no va̱yaṃ ma̭rāmā̱re a̭sya̱ yoja̭naṃ hari̱ṣṭhā madhṷ tvā madhu̱lā ca̭kāra || 1-191-11||
11 This little bird, so very small, hath swallowed all thy poison up.
She will not die, nor shall we die:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
She will not die, nor shall we die:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
RV 1-191-12
त्रिः स॒प्त वि॑ष्पुलिङ्ग॒का वि॒षस्य॒ पुष्य॑मक्षन् ।
ताश्चि॒न्नु न म॑रन्ति॒ नो व॒यं म॑रामा॒रे अ॑स्य॒ योज॑नं हरि॒ष्ठा मधु॑ त्वा मधु॒ला च॑कार ॥ १-१९१-१२॥
triḥ sa̱pta vi̭ṣpuliṅga̱kā vi̱ṣasya̱ puṣya̭makṣan |
tāści̱nnu na ma̭ranti̱ no va̱yaṃ ma̭rāmā̱re a̭sya̱ yoja̭naṃ hari̱ṣṭhā madhṷ tvā madhu̱lā ca̭kāra || 1-191-12||
12 The three-times-seven bright sparks of fire have swallowed up the poison's strength.
They will not die, nor shall we die:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
They will not die, nor shall we die:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
RV 1-191-13
न॒वा॒नां न॑वती॒नां वि॒षस्य॒ रोपु॑षीणाम् ।
सर्वा॑सामग्रभं॒ नामा॒रे अ॑स्य॒ योज॑नं हरि॒ष्ठा मधु॑ त्वा मधु॒ला च॑कार ॥ १-१९१-१३॥
na̱vā̱nāṃ na̭vatī̱nāṃ vi̱ṣasya̱ ropṷṣīṇām |
sarvā̭sāmagrabha̱ṃ nāmā̱re a̭sya̱ yoja̭naṃ hari̱ṣṭhā madhṷ tvā madhu̱lā ca̭kāra || 1-191-13||
13 Of ninety rivers and of nine with power to stay the venom's course,—
The names of all I have secured:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
The names of all I have secured:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.
RV 1-191-14
त्रिः स॒प्त म॑यू॒र्यः॑ स॒प्त स्वसा॑रो अ॒ग्रुवः॑ ।
तास्ते॑ वि॒षं वि ज॑भ्रिर उद॒कं कु॒म्भिनी॑रिव ॥ १-१९१-१४॥
triḥ sa̱pta ma̭yū̱rya̭ḥ sa̱pta svasā̭ro a̱gruva̭ḥ |
tāstḙ vi̱ṣaṃ vi ja̭bhrira uda̱kaṃ ku̱mbhinī̭riva || 1-191-14||
14 So have the peahens three-times-seven, so have the maiden Sisters Seven
Carried thy venom far away, as girls bear water in their jars.
Carried thy venom far away, as girls bear water in their jars.
RV 1-191-15
इ॒य॒त्त॒कः कु॑षुम्भ॒कस्त॒कं भि॑न॒द्म्यश्म॑ना ।
ततो॑ वि॒षं प्र वा॑वृते॒ परा॑ची॒रनु॑ सं॒वतः॑ ॥ १-१९१-१५॥
i̱ya̱tta̱kaḥ kṷṣumbha̱kasta̱kaṃ bhi̭na̱dmyaśma̭nā |
tato̭ vi̱ṣaṃ pra vā̭vṛte̱ parā̭cī̱ranṷ sa̱ṃvata̭ḥ || 1-191-15||
15 The poison-insect is so small; I crush the creature with a stone.
I turn the poison hence away, departed unto distant lands.
I turn the poison hence away, departed unto distant lands.
RV 1-191-16
कु॒षु॒म्भ॒कस्तद॑ब्रवीद्गि॒रेः प्र॑वर्तमान॒कः ।
वृश्चि॑कस्यार॒सं वि॒षम॑र॒सं वृ॑श्चिक ते वि॒षम् ॥ १-१९१-१६॥
ku̱ṣu̱mbha̱kastada̭bravīdgi̱reḥ pra̭vartamāna̱kaḥ |
vṛści̭kasyāra̱saṃ vi̱ṣama̭ra̱saṃ vṛ̭ścika te vi̱ṣam || 1-191-16||
16 Forth issuing from the mountain's side the poison-insect spake and said:-
Scorpion, they venom is but weak.
Scorpion, they venom is but weak.
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||